Lob42
PES
Abe,
THE
TRANSACTIONS
THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

LONDON.

VOLUME XIILE

LONDON:

PRINTED BY RICHARD TAYLOR, SHOE LANE:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S HOUSE, SOHO-SQUARE;
AND BY LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWN, PATERNOSTER-ROW.

— tlt —

| MDCCCXXII.

THE

TRANSACTIONS

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

OF

LONDON.

VOLUME XIII.
PART THE FIRST.

LONDON:

PRINTED BY
RICHARD AND ARTHUR TAYLOR, SHOE-LANE:
SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S HOUSE, SOHO-SQUARE;
AND BY LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWN, PATERNOSTER-ROW.
: ———Á

MDCCCXXI.

MISSOURT
BOTANICAL
GARDEN.

( iii )

IT.

TH.

IV.

Ma

VI.

CONTE NES:

PARI E

Osserrarrons on the Natural History and Anatomy of
the Pelecanus Aquilus of Linneus. By Edward Bur-
ton, Esq. F.L.S. E - - - - p-
The Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia, two new Ge-
nera of Hemipterous Insects belonging to the Family of
Cicadiade : with a Description of several Species. By
the Rev. William Kirby, M.A. F.R.S. and L.S. p.

Observations on the Germination of Mosses : in a Letter

to William Jackson Hooker, Esq. F.L.S. By Mr.

James Drummond, 4.L.S. E - vus.

Observations on some Animals of America allied to the
Genus Antilope. By Charles Hamilton Smith, Esq.
A.L.S. - - - : , " ee 8
Characters of a new Genus of Coleopterous Insects of the

Family Byrrhide. By William Elford Leach, M.D. —
' Ad

F.R.S. and L.S. - - - - E p.

Description of some Shells found in Canada. By the
Rev. Thomas Rackett, F.R.S. A.S. and L.S. p.

VII. On the Indian Species of Menispermum. By Henry

Thomas Colebrooke, Esq. F.R.S.and L.S. - . p.

VIII. The Characters of three new Genera of Bats without

foliaceous Appendages to the Nose. By William Elford
Leach, M.D. F.R.S.and L.S. - - n p-

12

24

28

42

44

69

IX. The

iv CONTENTS.

IX. The Characters of seven Genera of Bats with foliaceous
. Appendages to the Nose. By William Elford Leach,

M.D- F.R.S. and L.S. ud ML 5

X. On two new British Species of Mytilus, in a Letter to the
Rev. E. J. Burrow, F. R. S. and L.S. By the Rev.

Revett Shggi PF Ep:
XI. Observations on the natural Group of Plants called
Pomaceæ. By Mr. John Lindley, F.L.S. p.

XII. Account of some new Species of. Birds of the Genera
Psittacus and Columba, in the Museum of the Linnean
Society. By M. C.J. Temminck, F.M.L.S. 4c.

XIII. Descriptions of three Species of the Genus Glareola.

. By William Elford Leach, M.D: F.R.S. and L.S. p.

XIV. Systematic Arrangement and Descriptionvf Birds from
the Islandof Java. By'Thos. Horsfield, M. D. F.L.S. p.

XV. An Account of a new Genus of Plants, named RAFFLE-
sta. By Robert Brown, Esq., F. R.S. Libr. L.S. p.

XVI. Descriptions of the Wild Dog of Sumatra, a new Spe-
cies of Viverra, and a new Species of Pheasant. By
Major-Gen. Thomas Hardwicke, F.R.S. and L.S. p.

XVII. Descriptive Catalogue of a Zoological Collection,
made on account of the Honourable East India Com-

pany, in the Island of Sumatra and its Vicinity, under
the Direction of Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles, Lieu-

tenant-Governor of Fort Marlborough; with additional —

Notices illustrative of the Natural History of those
Countries. By Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles, Knt.
F.R.S. Communicated by Sir Everard Home, Bart.,

F.R.S. and L.S. - - "RES - p.

13

88

107

131

133

201

t2
-
QC!

239

TRANS-

DIRECTIONS FOR PLACING THE PLATES.

Tas. I. Otiocerus and Anotia, to front Page 22
IT. Antilope Furcifer E - E - 28

III. Horns of Antilope palmata — - - PRES:

IV. Antilope lanigera E E - - $8

V. Helix and Mytilus - - E - 42

VI. Cocculus incanus, &c. - LB. - 68

VII. Mormoops Blainvillii - > : s PT

VIII. Osteomeles anthyllidifolia - - s 7

IX. Cotoneaster acuminata ~ - - 101

X. Photinia dubia
XI. Chamæmeles coriacea
XII. Glareola Pratincola .. - - e fer
XIII. - Orientalis |
XIV. - Australis }
XV. -
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
AXI TD
XXII.J \

* * - 104

ev 2 98

| Rafflesia Arnoldi Se . ^ - 234

TAB. XXIII. and XXIV. referred to in Pages 235 and 236, will be delivered with
Part IL. of this Volume.

TRANSACTIONS

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY.

I. Observations on the Natural History and Anatomy of the
Pelecanus Aquilus* of Linneus. By Edward Burton, Esq.
F.L.S.

Read February 3, 1818.

"THIS bird is most commonly met with by ships crossing the
Atlantic ocean, at a great distance from land, and soaring at
an immense height in the air; and is known to seamen by the
names of Frigate Bird, Man-of-war Bird, Sea Eagle, and Hal-
cyon. An opportunity having occurred to me of collecting seve-
ral of them at the Island of Ascension, where they are found in
vast numbers during the month of September, which appears to
be their breeding season, | propose to give some account of
their natural history and anatomy ; premising, that the specimens
which I procured differ essentially in many particulars from the
description of the same bird given by Linnæus.

The average dimensions of five were as follows :
. Extreme length between the tips of the extended wings, six
feet ten inches; length of each extended wing, three feet two
inches and a half ; length of the largest of the wing-feathers, one

j * Tachypetes aquila of Vieillot. :
VOL. XIII. B foot

2 Mr. Burton on the Natural History and Anatomy

foot five inches; length from the tip of the beak to that of the
tail, three feet.
The average weight of the bird with its plumage, is about two
pounds twelve ounces; without plumage, two pounds two ounces.
The predominating colour is black ; but the back of the male
is inclined to a glossy-green, similar to that of the common black
cock. The plumage of the female is more dusky; and she dif-
fers from the male in having the abdomen and nearly the whole
of the head white. The eye and parts immediately surrounding
it are black. The beak is of a dirty-yellowish white. The feet
of the male are black ; those of the female, of a blueish-white.
The beak is of great strength, and not less than four inches
and a half in length; both the upper and lower mandibles are
curved sharply downwards towards the point. Like all the birds
of this genus it has a superficial linear fissure on each side of
the upper mandible; and in the mouth are two large longitudi-
nal slits.or openings in the palate, near its centre. ‘The tongue
is also of the same nature as that of the Pelicans in general, very
small and thin, forming an irregular triangle in shape, and its
greatest length not more than the third of an inch ; it is situated
far back in the mouth, immediately above the opening of the
trachea. The neck is considerably longer than that of most other
birds of the same genus. The male bird is further distinguished
from the female by a large fleshy bag or sac placed under the
throat, of a bright-red colour, and in its flaccid state putting on
a granulated appearance: when distended it is smooth, and en-
larges to the size of a hen's egg. The use of this appendage is
somewhat difficult to be understood ; but the fact, that when the
bird is at rest the bag is totally flaccid, and when it rises into the
air is immediately distended, (which from the heaviness of its
flight can be distinctly seen,) renders it most probable that it is
then filled with air, and assists in supporting the upper parts of
the

of the Pelecanus Aquilus of Linnaeus. 3

the body in its long and arduous flights. From its situation it
is particularly adapted to aid the muscles of the neck in sup-
porting the head, which, from the weight of the beak and bones
of the cranium, and the length of the neck, are apparently in
want of some such relief. ‘The only fact which interferes with
this opinion is the want of this sac in the female, in which it is
never found: if, therefore, it be given to the bird for the pur-
poses which have been mentioned, it is to be supposed that only
the male makes these prodigious flights, and that the female
remains constantly near the land, to which the other returns
during the breeding season.
In considering the structure of this bird, its most striking pe-
culiarity consists in the disproportion which exists between the
wings and the other extremities; a disproportion so enormous, as
probably not to be found in any other, if we except the Ostrich
and Cassowary, where it is reversed. It may readily be con-
ceived that the habits of the bird render its immense expanse of
wing necessary, as it is frequently seen many hundred miles
from any resting-place ; but the posterior extremity is so dimi-
nutive, in comparison with the size and weight of the body, as
apparently to be nearly useless. It is totally inadequate to the
process of walking, as when on the ground the bird can be taken
by the hand without difficulty ; and the structure of the foot, the
toes of which are webbed only to their second joint, (which is
little more than what is found in land-birds,) together with some
other points in its anatomy, prove that it never rests on the
water, and is deficient in the great peculiarity of all water-birds,
the power of swimming. But as this is perhaps the only one of
all the sea-birds which is deprived of that power, it may be proper
to examine into the fact before it is assumed.
In the first place, when seizing the food which was thrown to
| B 2 them

4 Mr. Burrox on the Natural History and Anatomy

them on the water, these birds merely skimmed along the sur-
face till they could reach it with the beak, without closing their
wings or immersing any part of the body, or sitting on the wave,
as all the Pelicans and Procellariæ do when feeding. Secondly,
the structure of the feet before mentioned prevents them from
making any progress in the water, when alighted on it. And,
lastly, the gland placed above the tail of all swimming-birds,
which secretes the oil necessary for preventing the plumage from
becoming wet, in this species is of so trifling a size (being not
larger than a garden pea) as to be totally insufficient for that
office in so large a bird; in proof of which may be alleged the
circumstance of the feathers of those which when shot fell into
the sea being entirely wet. |

However useless the posterior extremity may be on the water,
it is nearly equally so on land; for the bird is unable to run or
raise itself into the air from the level ground; and preparatory
to its flight is obliged to scramble with its legs and expanded
wings to the edge of some rock or uneven surface, where the
wing can be put into action so as to hold the air.

As, then, the Frigate-bird is unable to swim on the surface of
the water, or to dive into it, and as its food is furnished from
that element, we must conclude that itis dependent on its power
of darting through the air on its prey, for its preservation and
existence. Nature has provided it with a tail, of a particular
structure, adapted to this action, and to this organ it is indebted
for the precision and velocity with which it is performed. The
tail consists of twelve proper tail-feathers, varying in length from
seven and a half to sixteen inches, the smallest being placed in
the centre, and the longest externally. When closed, it consists
of a solid mass of plumage, and when spread, forms a large sur-
face, and ‘is forked like that of a swallow. It is capable of all

the

of the Pelecanus Aquilus of Linneus. 5

the intermediate degrees of expansion. By spreading or con-
tracting, raising or depressing these feathers, the bird is enabled
to throw itself with the greatest velocity towards the surface of
the water, and to seize substances on or near it, by the help of
its long neck and beak, with the utmost precision, without im-
mersing its body. ‘The mechanism by which this action is per-
formed will be explained when I speak of some of the most im-
portant points of its anatomy.

It has also another mode of supplying itself with food. Tt is
seen accompanying flocks of sea-birds, chiefly the Pelecanus Pis-
cator: as soon as these have dived after fish, and begin to ascend
with their prey in the beak, it attacks them, and seizes what they
have taken. Wherever a number of these birds are collected
on or near the water, they are invariably accompanied by some
Frigate-birds, which hover directly over them, or follow them
in their flight. Their food consists almost entirely of fish, and
chiefly of the Exocoetus volitans, or flying-fish, which are the most
accessible to them ; though they probably occasionally feed on
such of the Mollusca as come within their reach ; and will also
seize pieces of pork, fowl's entrails, or any animal substance
thrown to them. A young one, covered with down, without
any appearance of feathers, except the primores of the wings,
and unable to move, when taken vomited seven flying-fish; and
the stomaeh and intestines of all those opened were full of the
bones of small fish.

The female deposits one egg, of a white colour, nearly re-
sembling a hen's egg, though somewhat larger. The male bird
sits,—a fact clearly established, as one was absolutely taken by
the hand when sitting. At this time the female is employed in
searching for food : at least this appears probable, from the cir-
tumstance of all the male birds being taken on shore, while the `
females were shot at sea; besides the great proportion of the lat-

ter

6 Mr. Burton on the Natural History and Anatomy

ter which were constantly on the wing, as ascertained by the
whiteness of the abdomen.

This bird makes no nest; it merely finds out some slight con-
cavity among the rocks, where there is a little sand, on which it
lays its egg. The young one after it is hatched is fed on fish
brought to it by the parent birds.

ANATOMY.

I shall only dwell on those parts of the anatomical structure
of this bird which appear most essentially to ditfer from that of
others of the same Linnæan genus ; and this is particularly the
case in its osteology. The bones of the head in general are thick
and heavy, and the cavity of the cranium extremely small in com-
parison with the size of the head ; so much so, that this cavity of
one of the genus Psittacus, of equal or even of inferior size, con-
tains not less than three times the quantity of brain. The ver-
tebrz of the neck are very numerous, and have great flexibility
on each other. The number of the ribs on each side is seven ;
the upper one is false, or unattached to the sternum ; the other
six are true. ‘The process given off by the second, third, fourth,
fifth, and sixth, is situated about one-fourth of their length from
the sternum, and just before the termination of the first vision
or joint; it is of nearly similar breadth and thickness with the
rib itself, of more than half an inch in length, and descends
directly towards the next, lapping over its outer side. The
inferior rib wants this process. ‘These appendages serve to
strengthen the parietes of the chest generally, to enable the ribs
better to support the action of the muscles, and particularly to
afford a more extensive surface for the attachment of the great
pectoral muscles, the size of which accords with the magnitude
of the wing. Each rib is divided into three separate portions,
or bones, connected to each other and to the sternum by in-

termediate

of the Pelecanus Aquilus of Linneus. 7

termediate cartilages. Of these the vertebral portion is the
largest and strongest, and forms in the lower ribs about one half
of the whole. ‘The sternum, clavicles, and particularly the
bones of the upper extremities, are of a size and strength out of
all proportion with the other parts of the skeleton. The pecto-
ral process of the sternum is very deep, to assist as much as pos-
sible in giving an adequate surface of attachment to the pectoral
muscles. The relative proportions of the bones of the anterior
and posterior extremities are so extraordinary as to merit parti-
cular observation; on which account I shall mention some of

them.

The length of the Os humeri is . . . 74 inches.
Ula ee = Rae
RUE "TT CN eae
Ob Je Mir 2-9 opr 209
TRE E HAS din fe 23

The length of the os femoris then is to that of the os humeri as
one to three and five-eighths ; and to that of the ulna or radius
as one to four and three-fourths. —

The proportions of weight are yet more extraordinary.

The weight of the Os humeri is . . . 175 grains. |

UU —— "1894
Had au car c E
Os tems ru. hd
Jab on udi te BS

'Fhe weight of the os femoris is to that of the os humeri as about
one to fourteen ; and to that of the ulna as about one to eleven.
The bones of the pelvis are so light as to be in many parts
transparent ; and further to obviate the effect of weight, there is
a double row of foramina running down each side of the os sa-

crum, which in the fresh state are filled with a thin ligament, to
which.

8 Mr. Burton on the Natural History and Anatomy

which the muscles are attached, serving to lighten these parts
still more. The acetabulum is also a large foramen, with the
circumference a little raised and thickened ; and the head of the
os femoris is so irregular, that its motion in the acetabulum must
be very limited and imperfect; forming an additional proof how
useless this extremity is to the bird.

The structure of the bones of the tail forms one of the most
remarkable parts of the skeleton. They are adapted to give
support to the great mass of tail-feathers, and form a surface of
attachment for the numerous muscles necessary to the various
and extensive motions of the tail. They are seven in number,
six of which are vertebræ, totally distinct from, and having a
great degree of motion in every direction, on each other. A large
and strong spinous process arises from every bone nearly per-
pendicularly, and two long and thick lateral processes, varying
in length from half to three quarters of an inch, and connected
to each other by lateral ligaments. Every bone, between the
spinous process and its body, is perforated for lodging the con-
tinuation of the spinal marrow. The upper vertebra is the
smallest, the size progressively increasing to the last, which is the
largest of the six. The lateral processes of the upper vertebra
have a bony union with the pelvis, as well as the inner surface
of the body. Each vertebra has small obtuse articulating pro-
cesses, the inferior being most conspicuous. The two last ver-
tebræ are furnished with additional processes, no appearance of
which is to be found in the others: these have a common ori-
gin from the inner surface of the body of the bone, immediately
become forked, and are turned obliquely towards the vertebra
above, over which théy lap, serving to give additional attach-
ment to muscles. The structure of the seventh bone is altogether
different from any of the preceding : in shape it has some ana-
logy to the vomer of the human cranium, but is less in size, its

* longest

of the Pelecanus Aquilus of Linnæus. 9

longest dimension being about an inch. Its body is thin and
transparent, consisting of two lamellæ ; towards the root, where
it is attached to the vertebræ, it becomes thicker, and has seve-
ral perforations ; on the lower edge it has two depressions, which
receive the spinous processes of the fifth and six vertebræ. This
bone intervenes between, and serves to support two fatty masses
or cushions, of a firm consistence and having almost a glan-
dular appearance, into which the roots of the great tail-feathers
are inserted ; these lie on the outer surface of the lateral pro-
cesses of the vertebræ. To various parts of these masses and
to the lateral processes of the vertebræ are attached seven di-
stinct pairs of muscles for regulating the action of the tail, which,
as has before been observed, appear to be of vital importance
to the bird. The upper and largest pair arises fleshy from the
dorsum of the pelvis, and tendinous from the back of the lateral
processes of the vertebræ, and is inserted into the fatty masses
before mentioned: four pairs of muscles of less size also arise
from the lower edge of the pelvis, and from the ends of the up-
per lateral processes, and have their attachment to the same
parts: and two pairs have their origin from the inner surface of
the bodies of the vertebræ and the lower edge of the pelvis, and
are attached close to the termination of the tail-feathers. It is
apparent that the action of these muscles, either separately or in
their different combinations, is equal to that variety of action,
which it has been one of the objects of this paper to prove to be
indispensably necessary to the bird's existence.

The muscles of the upper extremities are large in proportion
to the bones. The two great pectoral muscles alone are of so
enormous a size as to weigh nearly one-fourth as much as the
whole body of the bird.

The liver occupies the greater part of the ben and. is
divided into two lobes of nearly equal magnitude, of much

YOL. XIII. c greater

10 Mr. Burton on the Natural History and Anatomy

greater length than breadth ; they run down through the whole
cavity on each side of the spine. The gall-bladder is attached
to the inferior surface of the right lobe, is very large, and in the
birds dissected was found full of bile, in colour and consistence
exactly resembling that found in the human gall-bladder.

The cesophagus, as in all these birds, is extremely capacious,
and very little inferior to the stomach in its dimensions ; a struc-
ture well adapted to the precarious mode of feeding to which
they are subject, as they are sometimes for a long time desti-
tute of food, and at others gorge to such a degree as to fill not
only the stomach, but the cesophagus and even the mouth with
entire fish, which are left there to be digested at leisure. I have
seen one of the Sule, when taken, so full of flying-fish as to be
unable to close its beak. The parietes of the oesophagus are
nearly half an inch in thickness, and the longitudinal bands of
muscular fibres are very large and distinct through the whole
canal. The convolutions of the intestines are not numerous,
and soon terminate in the cloacæ.

The volume of the brain, as has before been remarked, is par-
ticularly small, considering the largeness of the head and body :
indeed the same remark will hold good with regard to the gene-
rality of sea-birds.

The sac situated under the throat of the iie is composed of a
thin carunculous membrane, highly vascular, and in structure
precisely similar to the gills of the common cock: when flaccid
it is thrown up into rugs, but when distended it is smooth, and
the appearance of follicles is lost. On the inside of this sac is
placed a thin muscle, which, arising in the lower part of it,
forms a loose expansion towards the centre, and sending off se-
veral small tendinous chords, is attached by them to different
parts of the superior parietes of the sac, exactly in the same
manner as the chorde tendineæ are attached in the ventricles of

ás the

of the Pelecanus Aquilus of Linneus. 11

the human heart. The use of this muscle is evidently to dimi-
nish the cavity of the sac, and to expel the air which it contains
when the bird is on the wing. 1 could not, however, discover
by what aperture the air is admitted into, or expelled from it :
no connexion between it and the mouth or trachea could be
discovered either by the eye, the probe, or the blow-pipe, though
the trachea is distinctly seen running behind it through its whole
length. But as it becomes inflated as soon as the bird rises into
the air, and remains flaccid while it is on the ground, little doubt
can be entertained that it 1s a receptacle for air, and affords an
additional facility to its flight.

In conclusion it may be remarked, that the bird which ap-
proaches nearest in its habits and general structure to the Fri-
gate-bird, is the Phaeton æthereus, or 'Yropic-bird. Both are
seen at immense distances from the land, enveloped in clouds,
and scarcely perceptible to the eye. Both seize on their food
by darting through the air with inconceivable velocity. Neither,
when placed on the level ground, can raise itself into the air.
But the great peculiarities of the Frigate-bird are wanting in
the Tropic-bird. No air-bag is found under its throat: the
lower extremities, though very ill proportioned to the wings, are
less so than in the Frigate-bird ; and the feet being webbed, it
is able to swim, and to feed itself in that position: the plumage
is also defended against the action of the water: the structure of
the tail is less complicated, and the flight of the bird is chiefly
guided by two feathers in it of extraordinary length: nor do the
pectoral muscles bear so large a proportion to the size of the
body.

c9 | Il. The

i uti ae

II. The Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia, two new Genera
of Hemipterous Insects belonging to the Family of Cicadiade :
with a Description of several Species. By the Rev. William
Kirby, M.A. F. R.S. and L.S.

— Read March 2, 1819.

The extensive family of Cicadiade, consisting of the two Lin-
nean Hemipterous genera of Fulgora and Cicada, although my
learned friend M. Latreille has done much towards reducing
it to order, is by no means in a state of arrangement so perfect
as to preclude further improvement. Considering the great
beauty of some species, the almost incredibly singular and gro-
tesque form of others *, and the celebrity which, from the earliest
ages, has been attached to a third tribe of themt, it is wonder-
ful that this family has not been more attentively studied, and
its genera more accurately distinguished and defined.

The characters afforded by these animals for such distinction
are numerous and striking. Not to mention the promuscis1; the
situation, length, and composition of the antennz ; the presence
or absence of the stemmata or ocelli, and their number and posi-
tion ; the shape and place of the eyes; the gene; the front and
clypeus, or rather nasus; the shape of the thorax; the figure, vein-
ing, and substance of the elytra and wings; and, to name no
more, the anal apparatus of the sexes, furnish a variety. of excel-

* See Stoll's Cigales, Plate X XI. fig. 115; and XXVIII. fig. 163, 164, 169.
+ The Terzi£ of the Greeks, and Cicada of the Latins.
i By this name the rostrum of Hemiptera will be distinguished in the Introduction
to Entomology of Kirby and Spence.
| lent

Rev. W. KirBy s Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia. 18

lent diagnostic marks by which the natural genera may be readily
ascertained. Amongst the insects of this family, which I pur-
chased at the sale of the late Mr. Francillon’s Museum, I found
several that would not well arrange under any of M. Latreille’s
present genera; but I was particularly struck by a set collected
in Georgia, and admirably displayed by that expert collector,
accurate delineator and painter, and most intelligent observer of
natural objects, Mr. Abbot. | Upon examining these attentively,
I found that they clearly formed two nondescript and very distinct
genera belonging to the subfamily of l'ulgorelle of the great en-
tomologist before alluded to.

I now beg leave to lay before the Linnean Society the charac-
ters of these two genera, with a description of the species in my
cabinet.

OTIOCERUS.
CHARACTER ESSENTIALIS.

Antenne suboculares, elongate, basi appendiculatæ.

CHARACTER ARTIFICIALIS.

Antenne suboculares, elongate, exarticulate, multiannulate,
apice setigere, basi appendiculatæ : appendiculis antenni-
formibus, elongatis, tortuosis.

Oculi reniformes.

Ocelli obsoleti aut nulli.

Caput compressum, subtriangulare, supra et infra bicarinatum :
fronte subrostrata ; rostro sæpius subascendenti.

CHARACTER NATURALIS.
CORPUS oblongum, immarginatum, parvum, agile: cute sub-
cornea. | |
Carut magnum, valde compressum, subtriangulare *, supra

* TAB. I. fig. 1.
et

14 Rev. W. Krtrey’s Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia.

et infra bicarinatum*: carinis approximatis, inferiori-
bus præcipue, plus minus ascendentibus, superioribus
interdum rectis. Promuscis inflexa, filiformis, biarti-
culata: articulo extimo brevissimo, ad basin pedum
posticorum attingens. Labrum dimidiato-conicum a
naso subdistinctum, promuscidis basin obtegens. Na-
sust elevatus, compressus. Gene anguste, lineares,
ad nasum adjacentes. Oculii laterales, postici, reni-
formes. Stemmata, s. Ocelli, obsoleta vix cernenda.
AntennæS inter oculos.et nasum, ex processu oblongo
tympaniformi membrana obtecta|, prodeuntes, fili-
formes aut subclavatz, elongate, subflexuosæ, exarti-
culate, multiannulatz : apice umbilicato setigero; seta
tenuissima, basi appendiculate : appendiculis unica vel
duabus, antennarum fere longitudine et forma, multi-
annulatis, tortuosis, apice muticis.

Truncus subglobosus. Thorax brevissimus, postice bifi-
dus: lobis** divergentibus, utrinque deflexus : lateri-
bus dilatatis rotundatis. Scutellum cum dorsolott, a
quo vix distinctum, subrhomboidale. Postscutellum tt
triangulare. Lumbalett utrinque spiraculo pertusum.
Pedes longitudinaliter angulati: posticis saltatoriis.
Coxe quatuor anteriores elongate, lineares: posticis
brevioribus, magnis, incrassatis. Trochanteres anteri-
ores parvi dimidiato-ovati femorum basi subtus ad-
nexi: posticis duobus magnis femorum basin exci-
pientibus. Femora filiformia. Tibie filiformes, apice
calcaratæ : calcaribus minutissimis. Tarsi triarticu-

* TAB. L fig. 2. aa, bb. + Ibid. fig. 1. b. i Ibid. fig. 1. c.

§ Ibid. fig. 1. d; and fig: 8. b. — | Ibid. fig. 1. f; and fig. 8. a. — ** lbid. fig. 3.

+t Dorsolum, Posiscutellum, Lumbale. The reader will find these terms explained
in the 11th volume of these Transactions, part 1. p. 105.

lati :

Rev. W. KirBx's Characters of Oliocerus and Anotia. 15

lati: anterioribus quatuor articulo extimo brevissime :
posticis articulo primo sequentibus longiori, secundo
extimo breviori, omnibus spinulis semicoronatis, quod
non in tarsis anterioribus obtinet. Tarsi omnes biun-
euiculati: unguiculis simplicibus. Elytra cuneiformia,
corpore duplo longiora, membranaceo-pergamenea *,
neurosa*; areolis plurimis ; basalibus linearibus, api-
calibus parallelogrammicis. Ale dimidiato-cordatæ,
pergameno-membranaceæ, elytris breviores et lati-
ores. |

ABDOMEN subtrigonum: carina dorsali ; segmentis dorsa-
libus sex, ventralibus quinque ultimo reliquis majori in
medio lobato: lobo rotundato t ; ano femineo apparatu
sextuplici: laminis duabus inferioribus sinu magno su-
pra excisis§, lateralibus oblongis|{, superioribus trian-
gularibus basi intus rectangulis**; ano masculo supra
stylo elongato lineari basi incrassato t*, subtus forcipe
e laminis duabus foliiformibus oblongis concavis sur-
sum arcuatis intus inferiüs sinuatis t} instructo.

This genus is related both to Fulgora and Delphaz: from the
former it borrows its rostrated front, and from the latter its reni-
form eyes and elongate antennæ. It is however distinguished
by many peculiar characters, some of which are very singular.
Of this description are its compressed head with a double edge
both above and below, and its exarticulate multiannular an-
tennæ, furnished at their base with one or two long tortuous

* The term pergameneus, in The Introduction to Entomology, is used to signify a
substance between coriaceus and membranaceus, somewhat resembling parchment.

+ For the explanation of this term, see Introduction to Entomology, 2d ed. ii. 347.

I TAB.I. fig, 7. c. § [bid. aa. | Foid. 6 6.

** Ibid. fig. 6. a a. +t Ibid. fig. 4. a. Tt Ibid. bb; and fig. 5. aa.

: appen-

16 Rev. W. Kinav's Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia.

appendages or auricles. Circumstances to be met with in none of
the present genera of this or the other tribes of the Cicadiade.
The absence of the ocelli, which are very visible in Fulgora and
Delphaa, and the different composition of the anal apparatus of
the sexes, furnish further striking distinctions that satisfactorily
establish the claim of Otiocerus to stand per se as a genus.

I possess no less than eight species, all from Georgia, belong-
ing to this genus, which I shall now describe.

Degeerii. 1. O. rubescens, elytris virescente-punctatis: vasis
roseis; apice summo pollinoso-niveo.
? d
Long. corp. lin. 3s. 3.
Expans. alar. lin. 104 8j.

Corpus rubrum, supra dilutius. Caput longius rostratum : cari-
nis niveis; superioribus undulatis immaculatis, inferioribus
nigro transverse striatulis. Antenne in nostris speciminibus
desunt. Elytra apice dilatata, albida: neuris roseis; inter-
stitiis punctis rotundis nigro-virescentibus irroratis. Elytri
summus apex in medio ex pulvere niveus. Ale albæ : vasis
roseis. Pedes pallidi.

Mas femina minor: stylo ani inflexo, foliolis intus sinubus tri-

carre

Stollii. 2. O. rufescens, elytris alisque nigricantibus: vasis ro-
seis, illis apice macula albida.
| 3

Long. corp. lin. 3.

Expans. alar. lin. 83.
Corpus pallide rufum. Caput magnum, pallidum. Antenne sen-
sim paulo crassiores, capite breviores, fuscescentes, basi ap-
pendiculis

Rev. W. KirBx's Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia. — 17

pendiculis duabus antenna brevioribus. Elytra cum alis ni-
gricantia: vasis rubescentibus, apice macula rotundata albi-
da. Apicem versus margine anteriori elytra rosea sunt: punc-
tis sex nigricantibus. Pedes albidi.

Abbotii. 3. O. rufescens, alis lacteis, elytris pallidis nigro punc-

tatis.
d&?

Long. corp. lin. 2.
Expans. alar. lin. 7.

Corpus pallide rufum. Caput carinis niveis. Antenne breves,
subclavatæ, rufescentes, basi appendicula unica antenna lon-
giori. Elytra luteo-alba, nigro sparse punctata, sed basis
ipsa immaculata est. Ale lacteæ, iricolores. Pedes pallidi.

Mas vix femina minor, antennis capitis fere longitudine: appen-
diculis duabus antenna longioribus valde tortuosis.

Var. B. Elytris magis luteis.

Francilloni. 4. O. pallidus, alis lacteis, elytris nigro punctatis —
et fasciatis, abdomine utrinque punctis ni-

cH ?
Long. corp. lin. 31.
Expans. alar. lin. 8:.

Simillimus præcedenti, sed major: corpore pallido, nullo modo
rufescente; capite nigro nebuloso: carinis inferioribus nigro
punctatis, antennis nigricantibus: appendicula alba: Elytris
totis nigro punctatis, nec basi immaculatis: fascia insuper
obliqua, indistincta, interrupta, ex punctis et maculis nigris
conflata, maculis item tribus nigricantibus in margine postico.
Ale prope basin intus puncto nigricanti notatæ. Abdomen seg-
mentis ventralibus utrinque puncto nigro. -

VOL. XIII: D Coque-

18 Rev. W. Kirev's Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia.

Coquebertii. 5. O. pallidus, elytris vitta apice furcata, puncto-
| |^ que sanguineis.

Tape I. Fre. 14.

3
Long. corp. lin. 3.

Expans. alar. lin. 85.

Corpus pallidum. Caput utrinque vitta lata sanguinea. An-
tennæ breves, clavatæ, cum appendicula antenna paulo lon-
giori, rufescentes. Elytra pallida: vitta ante apicem fur-
cata ; furca magna, lineolaque intermedia, pallide sanguineis.
Ale lacteæ.

Reaumurii. . 6. O. rufescente-pallidus, elytris vitta abbreviata
apice dilatata punctisque quinque nigrican-
tibus.

$
Long. corp. lin. 24.
Expans. alar. lin. 7.

Corpus pallidum rufo dilutius tinctum. Caput carinis superiori-
bus rectis niveis. Oculi subaurati. ‘Antenne in nostro spe-
cimine desunt. Elytra vitta lata subarcuata apice dilatata,
punctisque insuper quinque, tribus in ipsa vitta, nigricanti-
bus. Neure rufescentes. Ale sublacteæ, iricolores.

Schellenbergü. 7. O. pallidus, capite sanguineo, elytris alisque
. vasis roseis. s
?

Long. corp. lin. 2.
Expans. alar. lin. 74.

Corpus pallidum. . Caput oblongum, sanguineum : rostro obtu-
siori vix ascendenti; carinis superioribus approximatis niveis,
inferioribus

Rev. W. Kinay's Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia. 19

inferioribus fere coalitis albis. Antenne cum appendicula
sanguinez. Elytra lutescentia : neuris, costaque apud api-
cem, roseis. Ale lacteæ : neuris roseis.

Wolfii. 8. O. pallidus, elytris luteolis: vitta fracta punctisque
sparsis nigricantibus.

? 4
Long. corp. lin. 23. 23.
Expans. alar. lin. 83. 7i.

Corpus pallidum. Caput vitta obscuriuscula sanguinea lineola
nigra in rostri apice terminata: carinis superioribus rectis.
Antenne clavatæ, rufescentes: appendicula pallida antenna
tenuiori longiori. Elytra luteola : vitta obscuriuscula in me-
dio fracta, vel primum a basi ad marginem posticum et dein
ad marginem anticum oblique ducta, punctisque quibusdam
sparsis nigricantibus. Ale lacteæ.

Mas femina minor: antennis appendicula item unica sed lon-
giori. Oculi subaurati.

Two of the other males above described, viz. of O. Stoll
and Abbotii, have two appendages at the base of their anten-
næ, but in O. Wolfii they have only one; so that the genus
seems divisible into two sections, *Antennis masculis appendi-
culis duabus, ** Antennis masculis appendicula unica. I would
not thus arrange the species here described, because I possess
the males of only three of them, and in one of these (O. Degeerii)
the antennæ and appendages are broken off.

- E ANOTIA.

20 Rev. W. KirBY’s Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia.

ANOTIA.

CHARACTER ESSENTIALIS.

Antenne suboculares, biarticulatæ : articulo primo brevissimo,
extimo elongato infra apicem setigero.

CHARACTER ARTIFICIALIS.

Antenne suboculares, biarticulatæ : articulo primo brevissimo,
extimo elongato paulo infra apicem setigero.

Oculi prominuli, semilunati.

Ocelli obsoleti aut nulli. |

Caput compressum, subtriangulare, supra et infra bicarinatum :
fronte subrostrata ; rostro recto.

Obs. Character Naturalis fere ut in genere præcedenti: sed
Caput rostro haud ascendenti: carinis superioribus thoracem
versus divergentibus, inferioribus approximatis pectus versus
convergentibus et demum coalitis. Promuscis brevissima vix
basin pedum intermediorum attingens. Nasus capitis fere
longitudine*. Oculi prominentes, semilunatit. Antenne ca-
pite longiores, biarticulatæ : articulo primo brevissimo et vax
ullo, secundo elongato, sublineari, compresso, subannulato,
sursum apice oblique truncato et subemarginato, ex emargi-
natura paulo infra apicem summum setigero§. Thoraz lobis
subfractis, apice subemarginatis|. Elytra basi antice dente
prominulo reflexo, neurosa: areolis intermediis difformibus,
apicalibus triangularibus. Ale dimidiato-elliptice.

This genus is intermediate between Otiocerus and Delphax,
but distinguished from both by peculiar characters. From the

* Tab. I. fig. 9. b. + Ibid. c. + Ibid. e.
§ Ibid. d. and fig. 10. ab. | Ibid. fig. 11.
former,

Rev. W; Krnnav's Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia. 21

former, by wanting the appendages at the base of the antennæ :
by the comparative shortness of its promuscis ; by its very pro-
minent semilunar eyes; by the greater length of its nasus: by
the difference observable in the veining of its elytra; and the
angular tooth at their anterior base :—and from the latter, by its
compressed, bicarinate, subrostrated head ; by the comparative
length of the joints of its antenne, the first joint in Delphax
being very long* ; by the absence of the remarkable spur which
arms the posterior tibiae of the latter genus; by its differently-
shaped and veined elytra; by the absence of ocedli; and by its
anal appendages, which in Delphax come nearer to those of
Cicada Latr.* I possess only a single individual of this genus,
which is a female, with an anal apparatus similar to that of Otio-

cerus.

Bonnetü. 1. A.

Tas. I.. Fro. 15:
Long. corp. lin. 1j.
Expans. alar. lin. 53.

Corpus pallidum. Caput triangulare: linea aurantiaca ab ocu-
lis ad rostri apicem ducta. Oculi pallidi. Antenne capite
longiores. Elytra lutescentia: maculis hyalinis; neura ob-
liqua in disco apici propiori, nigra; costa apicem versus san-
guineo transverse lineatula. In apice ipso puncta quatuor
nigricantia notanda. Ale subhyalinæ : neura disci transversa
anteriori nigricanti.

In my specimen of this insect the head is in the vertical posi-
tion represented in the sketch}; but this is most likely the di-
rection the animal gives it, when it prepares to use its promuscis:
when at rest and unemployed, the head probably assumes a ho-
rizontal direction.

* Tab. I. fig. 12..a. + Ibid. fig. 13. t Ibid. fig. 9.
ese

22 Rev. W. Kirpy's Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia.

These two genera, though they belong to the sub-family of
Fulgorelle Latr., distinguished by subocular antenna, require
te be placed in a subdivision of it by themselves, on account of
their want of ocelli.

^. yi ol
E M >
à *

EXPLANATION OF TAB. I.
Details of Otiocerus.

Fig. 1. The Head. a. The Rostrum. 4. The Nasus. c. The
Eye. d. The Antenna. ee. The Appendages: /.'The
Process from which the Antenna and Appendages pro-
ceed.

2. A lateral view of part of the Head to show the Carine.

aa. The upper Carine. bb. The lower Ditto.

3. Part of the Thorax. a. One of the Lobes of Ditto.

4. Lateral view of the Anus of the Male. a. The styliform

Process. bb: The foliiform Ditto.
5. Under view of. Ditto. aa. The foliiform ee
b. The Male Organ ?
6. The upper side of the Anal Apparatus of the Female.
aa. The upper pair of Lamine. bb. Part of the late-
. ral Ditto.

7. The under side of the same Apparatus. aa. The lower
pair of Laminæ. bb. The lateral Ditto. c. sar last
ventral Segment of the Abdomen.

. Partof the Head of another Species, the Antenna of which
has only: one Appendage. a. The Process from which
the Antenna, &c. proceed. 4. The Antenna. c. The

Appendage.

go

Details

Trans. Linn. Soc Vol XML Tab. p.22.

L Curtis sculp

Rev. W. Kg s.Characters.of Otiocerus and —— 23

Details: of olia. esos ide. uoo ES ee \

Pe 9. The: Ti >t The Rostrum. G The Nasus, c. The
t ete "Eyes de. The Antenna, — er i, M

od

2n. 10 pat of the Antenna, E The emarginite Apex b. The
yp . Seta.. Aka oe on

a 7 *

A à ir. Part of the Thorax: aa. ‘One. d the Lobes of:Ditto.
‘ part 4 ; FS gt Pye ts bide Wm À via M ^

Soiné ‘Details’ óf Delphar Fabr, mac + aa

E Fig. Le, The Antenne. a. "The first, J Joint.) EM second

ol zt Ditto... T "The: Seta.. CTS RIRE

: 35 .

out pfo. dts. Anus. a: Ovipositor?. answering. ps da: in fig. 7.
dioc abb; „Lateral: Laminæ, answering:to: bhin-figs: Gand is

5 rs x ‘ rd i
SR ig Sid.. Otiocerus Coquebertii.- ik EL pL S ped deles
i de et m^ SU EY 04 r
‘ ` * "a?
gene Le: S i
1215. ` Anotia. Bonnetii: EP EAT QM
j )
BAS ` uitio qu idus
v x è 3
£i
ve 20A * * Jar
E AM de s RUE P $ “4 i
> : y St
e e T t t à “~ 3 & CRE 6 i
xi 3 ae a ZA Diet Ax À o2: 3334. : ` m * $ $ 11 S f 4 LA ing: CE f e ws
b
PTE FACE Pal pene d LE 2 k z 4 ye & A E T. à
! i dra dd £o PEL o: SCELTA ^d is Ladies “Ne chscié kkk iii wow. “4 A i i
E. © E etx o : . ^
COMMA, à

4
P
$?

EM m oM
i be MECS d eee A on ae ae.
2 i
it $

* ^ M y - *
+ A ex res Pr . " »

s 9t - 4

‘ " ` :

. * à. y
i
. »
" x E * j
a
+ », Pal
. ie i
5 »
S "
è 2 4 *
= ^ e 24
! * E ` 7 E TES. N. a
^ ' a ad ~ à
š : »
3 A cade of
< S E E Lan

(24 )

HI Obser halles sii the Üarwinaon of. Mosses : in a Letter th
William Jackson Hooker, Es. F L. S. B By Mr. James fe
mond, Ai L.S.-

: Read March 2, 1819.
Dear Ste, AO Aer.

Ir you think the following account t of some experiments made

in the Cork Botanic Garden, by sowing the powder found in the

ripe capsules of Funaria hygrometrica, and their results, would.
throw any light on this hitherto obscure part of the physiology
of Mosses, I should feel much obliged if you: would Free it
to the — ETER !
The way in ich young mosses are produced from the seeds `
being nearly the same in more than thirty different kinds which

I have had an opportunity of observing, I select the Funaria

hygrometrica, on account of its being one of the most common

and best adapted for experiments. i D
In the month of May 1817 I sowed the ‘powder found i in s

ripe capsules of this moss on pots of earth, previously prepared

by baking in a metal oven, I plunged the pots in a basket
amongst moist Sphagnum palustre, and the whole I kept covered
with a large cap-glass, and shaded occasionally from the sun.
My object being to ascertain by different means the Siow à of
the young plants, I sowed at the same time some seeds of. the
moss in-rain-water, in which I found them readily gérminate :
and by daily examining with a compound. microscope the Seeds

sown in water, and comparing "hem with the young plants pro-
; duced

Mr. Drummonp on the Germination of Mosses. 25

duced in pots of earth, I had an opportunity of observing their
true structure, which I found to agree in many particulars with
Hedwig’s account and figures of the same moss, as given in vol. i.
part ii. of the Supplement to the Encyclopedia Britannica; but
I was not able, by the most careful examination, to discover the
roots which Hedwig figures and describes.

The seeds of mosses in germinating produce only one kind of
appendages, which Hedwig describes as cotyledons ; but to me
they appear to differ essentially from any of the parts we are
acquainted with in the seeds of phænogamous plants.

In Funaria hygrometrica they make their appearance on the se-
cond day after sowing, in the form of pellucid points, evidently
growing out of the substance of the seed. On the fourth day
each minute plant had from one to three of these appendages,
each appendage growing out of a different part of the brown
covering of the seed, which sometimes appeared torn, as de-
scribed by Hedwig, from the bursting out.of these filaments.
. On the seventh day they appeared, when magnified with the
highest power of a compound microscope, to be about two lines
in length, obtuse, jointed; and when growing in water, having
some green-coloured particles appearing within them, similar to
what we find deposited in the cells of the leaves in a more ad-
vanced state of the plant. But I observed that some of the
articulated filaments in the pots of earth penetrated the soil in
every direction and formed the roots, those filaments only being —
of a green colour which. were growing on the surface. On
the tenth day I found these filaments beginning to throw out
branches. In a fortnight the surface of the pots appeared as if
covered. with green velvet, from the numerous branched fila-
ments that covered every part of the soil... About the. end of the
third week the true leaves of aes moss: oce to xcii ap-

26 Mr. Drummonp on the Germination of Mosses.

and attached to them in the same way that we see the serrated
leaves and capsules produced in Phascum serratum.

That the articulated filaments, supposed by Hedwig to be the
cotyledons of mosses, are essentially different from the seed-
leaves of phzenogamous plants, will appear from the following
experiment :—I removed a portion of the surface from the pots
in which I had mosses growing from seeds, and I found (pro-
vided I did not go deeper than the conferva-like substance had
penetrated) that the green part of the conferva, and ultimately
the moss itself, was reproduced. And I have since found, that the
small creeping roots of Polytrichum commune and other mosses,
when the soil in which they grow is exposed to the air, throw
out green articulated filaments, and produce young plants in a
much shorter time than what it takes to produce them from
seed. I find the time which mosses remain in the conferva
state, before they produce their true leaves, to vary considerably
in different species, and even in the same species under different
circumstances. When regularly supplied with moisture, Funaria
hygrometrica, Gymnostomum pyriforme, Didymodon purpureum,
Bryum hornum, and some others produce their true leaves in
about three weeks from the time of sowing; Polytrichum undula-
tum requires two months; and Polytrichum aloides sometimes
continues four months in the conferva state; the last mentioned
in that state is the well-known Byssus velutina, an excellent draw-
ing of which is given in Dillwyn’s British Conferve, Plate 77.

The duration of the green part of the conferva-like filaments
on the surface, after the mosses produce their true leaves,
depends much upon the soil and situation in which they grow ;
in Phascum serratum and Polytrichum aloides they are almost
always present; and in some mosses, supposed to be annual, I
have found them remain and. iic at up ee in succession.
for several years. >

Mr. DruMmoxp on the Germination of Mosses. 27

In collecting the seeds of Funaria hygrometrica and other

_ mosses for sowing, I selected the most mature and perfect

capsules I could get ; but I did not find it necessary for the suc-
cess of my experiments that the seeds should be discharged from
the mouth of the capsule. And it is easy to ascertain, by sowing

Funaria hygrometrica in water, that every grain of powder found
in perfect capsules will germinate.

Cork Botanic Garden,
May 4, 1818.

I am, &c.

James DRUMMOND.

E 2

IV. Observations on some Animals of America allied to the Genus
Antilope. By Charles Hamilton Smith, Esq. A.L.S.

Read May 4, 1819.

ANTILOPE FuRCIFER.

Prong-horned Antelope. Travels of Lewis and Clarke.
bis Cabrit or Cabree of the Canadian Voyageurs ?

Tas. IL.

Tue specimen from which the annexed drawing was taken is
in the museum of Mr. Peel at Philadelphia; it is the only one
preserved of those which Messrs. Lewis and Clarke sent to the
President of the United States during their exploratory travels
up the Missouri. It is a complete skin of an adult male, stuffed
with great skill, although in a very indifferent state of preserva-
tion. Through the liberality of Mr. Peel I was enabled to make
the drawing, and to take the following dimensions :

Total length from nose to tail . . . 5 feet 8 odios:
Height from the top of the shoulders to

the soles of the fore-feet . . . 3 1
Length of the head . . . 1 0
From the base to top of the = in a

SEREBMLIME o. ov o 0 9
Ditto ditto alongthecurve . . O 11
Distance from tip to tip . . 0 103 -4
Circumference of the betty behind ihe x-* i

E ME 4 2 Kong e> »

the tail.

Trans Linn Soc. Vol AUT Tab Jp 26

; 2 -— j
e Anhlohe e Jura CT. Z Curtis sculp

C Ham Smith del

Mr. C. II. Smitrn’s Observations on some Animals, $c. 29

In the general aspect this animal resembles the chamois,
though considerably larger in all its dimensions: the nose is
small, and the nostrils are formed like those of a sheep ;: the
forehead broad, with the edges of the orbits of the eyes strong
and prominent; above and somewhat within the posterior part
of the orbits are placed the horns, which in form and character
differ from every known animal of the ruminating order; they
are about five inches in circumference at the base, laterally com-
pressed, nearly flat on the inside and roundish on the outside ;
obscurely wrinkled and striated, and marked, principally on the
inside, with small horny pearls resembling those on the horns
of the stag. From the base they carry the same thickness up-
wards about seven inches, where the anterior part terminates in
a compressed and striated snag, pointing forwards and upwards,
and forming a fork with the posterior part, which becomes sud-
denly round and taper, and curves backwards and inwards, end-
ing in an obtuse point: their position on the head is nearly two
inches asunder, hanging slightly forwards and outwards over the
eyes; the colour brown-black; the horny substance is thin at
the base and a little translucent, and the hollow within sufficient
to fit the two forefingers of a man's hand. The teeth, as far as
they were visible, appeared similar to those of other antelopes
of equal size. No lachrymary sinus was distinguishable, nor
could I detect the existence of similar cavities behind the horns,
as are observed in the chamois. The ears are about six inches
long, narrow, pointed, fawn-coloured, and lined inside with
long white hairs. The forehead, nose, temples, neck, back
änd hams are of a foxy dun-colour, with the sides paler: the
lips; chin, throat, a spot below the ears, one under the throat,
breast and belly yellowish-white: the croup, and the long hairs
which form a tuft on the stump of the tail, clear white. All

ight ochre-colour, slender, yet firm. The pasterns
| remarkably

| 30 Mr. C. H. Surru's Observations on some Animals

. remarkably long, and the hoofs small, pointed and black, mea-
suring scarcely half an inch from the crown to the sole: there
are no tufts on the knees. The texture of the hair is soft and
straight, falling off readily : from between the shoulders it points
forward on the ridge of the neck, and from the horns, where it
is longer, it turns backwards, meeting at the occiput, where it
forms a kind of tuft. The eye, according to a memorandum,
is hazel-colour ; and the whole animal presents a character unit-
ing vigour with considerable beauty. |

Having had an opportunity of showing the drawing to a very
intelligent Indian of the Kluche nation*, inhabiting the western
branches of the Stony Mountains, he recognised the figure im-
mediately, and stated its name to be Kistu-he, or, as he translated
it, Little Elk. He observed that during winter, when enormous
heaps of snow cover the mountains, these animals come down
into the plains, and that they are at that time covered with long
whitish hairs.

The species is found over a vast extent of country in central
North America, ranging in small herds, or rather families, along
the middle regions of the Stony Mountains, where they seem to
fill thestation which the chamois does in the Alps; mixing occa-
sionally with the American Argali, which occupies the summits.
They spread to the eastward along the banks of the Upper Mis-
souri, and are remarkable for prodigious fleetness: to this capa-
city Messrs. Lewis and Clarke bear ample testimony ; yet the
Indians hunt them with success. In the memoranda of a journal
written by Mr. Charles Le Rey, a Canadian trader, who passed
several years of captivity among the Siour Indians, it is stated
that, being with the hunters on the river Jaune in pursuit of these

_* This man had come from Nootka-Sound, and had been for some years a servant
to an English fur-merchant: he spoke English, and bore a singular resemblance to a
Chinese Tartar.

i animals,
5 T

Trans. Linn. Soc. Vol TA Lab TTT. p.az.

L Curtis sap.

of America allied to the Genus Antilope. 31

animals, the party selected for the sport a hill the ascent of which
was gradual, but the opposite side precipitous: atthe bottom of
` the slope they formed a chain of hunters, and crawled gradually
and simultaneously towards the summit, inducing the game to
approach the precipice. When arrived at a convenient height,
they all suddenly rose and gave a loud yell, which terrified the
timid creatures so completely, that most of them sprang over the
brink and were dashed to death in their fall. Upwards of sixty
cabrits and big-horned sheep were thus slain in a single beat**

ANTILOPE PALMATA.
Mazame? Hernandes. ` | |
s Tas. III.

I have adopted the trivial appellation of Palmated Antelope
merely to distinguish an animal the horns of which are preserved
in the museum of Surgeons’-college, Lincoln's-Inn Fields. I
am indebted to Sir Joseph Banks for the knowledge of the exist-
ence of this highly interesting specimen, and to the liberality of
the Curators of that splendid establishment for permission to
make a drawing, of which the annexed is a copy. All I could
learn of their history is, that they were presented to Mr. Hunter
without a memorandum ; consequently without giving any idea
of the animal, or of the country from which they were brought.
By some persons they were considered as a monstrous produc-
tion: in their appearance, however, they bear so great a resem-
blance to the horns of the animal before described, that they
are either of a species immediately allied to it; or possibly only.
a variety. * | | 28g

Part of their base is wanting; what remains is about. eleven.
inches and a half long, measured upon the curve. At their pre-

=
E

ral

* There is an imperfect copy of this journal printed at the end of AT
Description of the State of Ohio, 8vo. Boston, 1812,—I Libé à na sc

32 Mr.C. H. Surru's Observations on some Animals

sent base they are two inches and a half in their greater diame-
ter, by one across. ‘The anterior and posterior parts are com-
pressed into a sharp edge, exhibiting the appearance of a hard,
black and brittle horny scabbard, with the surface strongly
pearled and striated for about seven inches towards the summit :
here the. anterior part of each horn terminates in a compressed,
leaf-like, obtuse, deflected, striated and pearled point; the pos-
terior part assuming a round, taper, and regularly uncinated
form, much larger and more pointed than the preceding. Upon
or near the ridge which unites the leaf-like part to the after-
horn, are one or two small knobs or button-like horny pearls,
somewhat resembling the buds of incipient ramification.

In the museum these horns are placed together upon a bit of
wood; but I apprehend their relative situation to be trans-
posed: that is, that the right horn is fixed on the left side. This
J judge from the analogy they bear to those of the Prong-horned
Antelope ; and because, if the hooks bent outwards, they would
arrest the progress of the animal. I have therefore ventured to
place them in the drawing in what I presume to be their true
position. The reasons which induce an opinion that these horns
belong not to a variety, but to a species distinct from the Prong-
horned Antelope, are, that the section of the base of the Palma-
ted Antelope's horn is lozenge-shaped ( ———— ); whereas that
of the Prong-horned Antelope is a compressed oval ( C»):
that the former is on both sides striated and pearled to the bottom,
or at least as far as the present base ; while the latter is only stria- -
ted on the surface next the forehead, and wrinkled on the outer
side :—that these are not sexual differences, is evident from the
horns of the Palmated Antelope being more bulky than the others,
which belong to an adult male. Hence it may be concluded that
they belong to a new and as yet undescribed species, the habitat
of which will probably be found to be in some mountainous

part

of America allied to the Genus Antilope. 33

part of America. It is perhaps proper to observe that the Cer-
vus pygargus of Pallas, as figured in Schreber’s plates, bears a
strong resemblance in many particulars to the first-described
species. I am ighorant whether Professor Pallas had opportu-
nities to examine this species of deer with his usual accuracy.

It appears that the early writers who noticed the natural his-
tory of the new hemisphere were acquainted with one, and pro-
bably the Palmated species of these animals. 1 had an oppor-
tunity of comparing the figure of the Mazame in Hernandes
with the stuffed specimen at Philadelphia; and though the en-
graving is clumsily executed, there can be no doubt that it was
done from one of these animals, and the description distinctly
points out the most prominent characters. ** Mazames," it is
observed, ** caprarum mediocrium, paulove majori, constant
magnitudine ; pilo teguntur cano et qui facile avellatur, fulvo-
que; sed lateribus et ventre candentibus..... Cornua gestant
juxta exortum lata, ac in paucos parvosque teretes ac præacutos
ramos divisa et sub eis oculos." Recchus justly viewed this and
another species which I shall presently notice, as Antelopes, or,
in the language of his time, as Capreæ. He says, ** Hos (Te-
lethcalmaçame et Temamaçame) ego potius computaverim in
Capreos quam inter Cervos*.”

ANTILOPE MAZAMA.

Antelope of Honduras? Anderson’s Hist. of Honduras, 8vo.

Mazame seu Cervus cornutus. Seba, tab. xlii. fig. 3.
Count de Buffon, in his article Des Mazamest, assumes that
there were neither musks, antelopes, nor goats, nor any analo-
|| gous
* Nard. Ant. Recchus apud Hernandesium, lib. ix. cap. xiv. p. 524 et 305. figuras
ad ipsas paginas, pate si
+ The word Mazame or Maçame is derived from the Mexican Magatl, which 1
apprehend Baron Humboldt has affixed without sufficient reflection to the Virginian
VOL. XIII. F stag.

84 Mr. C.H. Surru’s Observations on some Animals

gous animals in America at the time of the discovery of that conti-
nent. ‘This opinion, for which he certainly could not have suff-
cient grounds, led him into the error of ascribing the animals men-
tioned by Recchi in Hernandes, to the deer or roebuck kind. In-
deed, the singular form of the horns in one species, rudely figured
in the work, sufficiently justified a doubt, if he had not persisted
in describing the other and the two figures in Seba as deer or as
African animals, notwithstanding that the last-mentioned au-
thor, who obtained many of his specimens from Dutch Guiana,
positively asserted that they were both from New Spain. The
existence however of one, if not of both the species, in the
warmer parts of America, is established in my own mind from
the following circumstance.

Some years ago, while I was on the coast of the Gulf of
Mexico, under circumstances peculiarly unfavourable to research
in natural history, the canoe in which I was having anchored
within the river St. Juan, the Musquito Indians who were with
me brought an animal on board, inferior in bulk to a domestic
coat, but higher on the legs ; in aspect resembling a small lean
sheep, with soft hair instead of wool: the horns about six inches
long, obscurely annulated, dark-coloured, bent back and pointed:
general colour pale-rufous brown: belly, inside of legs, breast
and chin yellowish-white: grey about the eyes and nostrils: tail

thick and short: legs more stout than those of African ante-
lopes: hoofs black: and the whole animal- somewhat heavy in
make.. I was then unacquainted with the figure in Seba, and it
appeared an undescribed species. Having, however, no mate-
stag. As far as my own inquiries have gone, the word is generic for the deer, ante-
lopes and musks of America. Tetlelcal Maçame, Temma Maçame, Maçatl Chichiltic,
Yziac Macame, Tlamacaz que Macatl, Quauht Magame, and Tlahuica Macame, all
denote different animals, some of which are certainly notdeer. I shall perhaps resume

this subject, if opportunities should offer, to notice several species of deer of America,

some of which are new, and the others imperfectly known.
rials

of America allied to the Genus Antilope. 35

vials for making memoranda, I was obliged to defer it ; and my
hungry companions soon disposed of it. I wrote to the late
Dr. Brown* upon the subject, and he consulted Dr. Dancer of
Jamaica, who pointed out the figure in Seba; but as there
was no copy of this work within my reach, I was obliged to
defer my inquiries until my return to Europe. The figure in
Seba is incorrect in expression; but when compared with his
description to my own memorandum, the identity appears to
me fully established. He observes, ** Mazame seu Cervus cor-
nutus. Hee species omnino differt ab illa quam Guinea pro-
fert. Capite et collo, crassis curtisque est, et bina gerit tornata
quasi cornicula, in acutum recurvumque apicem convergentia,
retrorsum reclinata. Auriculæ grandes, flaccidæ ; at oculi ve-
nusti. Cauda crassa, obtusa. Pilus totius corporis subrufus
est, paulo tamen dilutior, qui caput et ventrem tegit. Femora
cum pedibus admodum habiliat.” Buffon, who confounds his
Cariacou with the Mazames, did not observe that the Cariacou
or female of the Dajeu deer of Guiana has a small moist muzzle
like the rest of the deer kind; while the Mazames or antelopes
of the same country have the nose of a sheep; at least as far
as they have come under my observation. In the History of
Honduras by Mr. Anderson, the antelope is noticed; but (I
quote from memory) he represents it as perfectly similar to
A. Dorcas. The specimen which I saw, appeared however to
bear a greater resemblance to the figure of the Chinese ante-
lope about the head, or even to A. Saiga, than to the Dorcas :

* Surgeon of the Royal Artillery at Port Royal, and known as a botanist.

+ As I have not drawn the figure from the animal, but rather from recollection and
the sight of Seba’s, I refer to that author for it. His collection was purchased by the
Prince of Orange, and passed along with it into the Museum of Paris. Ft is to be
hoped, that, should the specimen still exist, a better figure will be published | there. I
cannot help observing, that the horns of this animal have a rz pal resemblance to those

of the A. lanigera and the À. Sumatrensis. ;
F2 but

36 Mr. C. H. Smitn’s Observations on some Animals

but as I am not positive as to the sex or age: of mine, his judge- -
ment may be more correct.

ANTILOPE TEMAMAZAMA..

Cervus Macatl chichiltic seu Temamazame? Seba.
Capra Pudu. Molina?

Ovis Pudu. Linn. Syst. Gmel.

Spring-back of New Jersey ?

I now come to a fourth species of American Antelope, the
existence of which is more doubtful ; but which, in the opinion
of the natives of the United States, formerly abounded and is
still occasionally found in the state of New Jersey, where it is
known by the name of the Spring-back. This denomination is
a corruption from the Dutch spring-bock ; and these people
being the first settlers in that colony makes the term bock (male
of the goat) the more remarkable, because their forests abounded
with the American roebuck and Virginian deer: they must
therefore have been acquainted with the appearance of cervine
horns in all their varieties of age and species ; consequently the
animal so named must have borne a character which justified in
some measure the term applied. This character, it is asserted, is
that of the antelope, though it is possible that it refers in reality
to a species of deer whose horns are always single shoots. In
the Museum of Philadelphia there is a part of a skull with the
horns attached to it brought out of the Jerseys, and said to be
those of the spring-back: they are however decidedly cervine,
and the production of a young deer, or of an undescribed species.
But the misapplication of a name does not destroy the probabi-
lity of the existence of an analogous animal to the antelope, if not
any longer in New Jersey, at least in the hills and sandy plains
along the frontier of New Mexico and the province of Santa Fé.

I pos-

—— ="

of America allied to the Genus Antilope. 37

I possess a copy of a drawing obtained from an American
gentleman, who stated it to have been taken from an animal shot
near the sources of the Red River. Its form is light and slen-
der; the nose small and ovine ; ears long, narrow, and rounded
at the tips; the tail several inches in length, and carried erect
like that of a goat. In the memorandum accompanying the
drawing, the size was stated ‘to equal a large kid; the horns to
be above five inches and a half long, black, slender, and wrinkled
at the base, lying straight along the prolongation of the fore-
head, diverging and then bending back ata slight angle." "The
colour resembles that of a roebuck, but is somewhat more rufous:
the mouth, a patch on the throat, belly, and inside of the legs
and underpart of the tail, white ; the eyes dark and full.

This description will hardly admit the supposition of the ani-
mals being a modification of the domestic goat run wild. It
agrees with the Ovis Pudu of Molina: but the figure in Seba,
and still more his description, coincide. He says, in the expla-
nation of Tab. xlii. no. 4: “ Cervus Macatl chichiltic seu Tem-
mamacame dictus. Horum ingens numerus per alta montium
Novæ Hispaniæ divagatur, qui gramine, foliis, herbisque victi-
tantes, cursu saltuque velocissimi sunt. Europæos cervos habitu
referunt, sed instar hinnulorum valde parvi. Cornua tornata,
recurvatum in acumen convergunt, qui singulis annis, nova

spira aucta, ætatem animalis produnt. Cornuum color cora-

cinus. Oculi auresque magni et agiles. Dentes prægrandes et
lati. Cauda pilis longis obsita; brevioribus et dilute spadiceis
universum corpus vestitur." Referring to Hernandes, we find
a similar animal figured, but with very heavy proportions. His
specimen is perhaps a variety; for the “ brevissimis cornibus
acutissimisque, coloris fulvi, fusci et inferne albi" differs from the
above, but resembles in the colour of the belly the figure in my

collection. See Hernandes, p. 325. “gy
ANTI-

38 Mr. C. H. Smirn’s Observations on some Animals

ANTILOPE LANIGERA.

Rupicapra Americana. Blainville.
Ovis montana. Ord.
| Tas: IV.

This species, which Mr. Ord has noticed, in a Memoir read to
the Society of Philadelphia, under the denomination of Ovis
montana, exhibits a compound character sufficiently anomalous
to render a precise classification very questionable. Dr. Blain-
ville, in his newly proposed subdivision of the genus Antilope,
has arranged it next to and in the family of Chamois or Rupi-
capræ, under the appellation of Rupicapra Americana. There
is, however, no coincidence of characters to justify this arrange-
ment; unless it be that this animal like the chamois inhabits
mountainous regions. The Prong-horned Antelope has a better
claim to the denomination of chamois ; and the epithet Ameri-
cana is of too vague a nature, as several congeners are already
known to exist in America: I have therefore ventured to propose
the trivial appellation of lanigera, which, as far as we know, is
exclusively the character of this species of antelope. The speci-
men from which Dr. Blainville took his short notice is that in
-the Museum of this Society, and the same from which the an-
nexed drawing was taken*. Mr. Ord had still scantier materials
for description, there being in the Philadelphian Museum only
the scalp with one of the horns attached to it, and the skin with:
out head or legs; it having served an Indian for a cloak. While
I was at Philadelphia I examined this skin, and found it small,
nearly destitute of the long hairs, but covered with very fine
downy wool. I took it for that of a young animal, and was
confirmed in this conjecture upon viewing another in Canada,

* 'The specimen here described and figured, was presented to the Linnean Saciety
by the late Lieut. General Thomas Davies, F.R.S. and L.S. :
which

Trans. Linn. See Vol XI Tab IV p.38

C HB Smith del.

r RUNS, € :
e Antilope 77/4 E Í aris sup

[4

of America allied to the Genus Antilope. 39

which was much more hairy, but said to have been without
horns: the head and feet were wanting when I saw it.

As the specimen preserved in the Museum of this Society is
the only one (at least as far as I have been able to discover)
existing in a stuffed form in any museum, and as Dr. Blain-
ville has merely noticed it, I presume that the figure, with a
more detailed account of an animal extremely interesting in
several points of view, will prove not unacceptable to those at
least who have no opportunity of examining the original. '

The specimen being inclosed in a glass case, I am not enabled
to give the dimensions. In bulk it exceeds the largest sheep:
the nostrils, ridge of the nose and position of the eyes, resemble
a ram's: the ears are rather long and pointed, filled inside with
long hair: the neck appears short, the body long, the tail
stumpy, the legs short, and the whole structure of the animal
exceedingly robust. The colour is wholly white: the bulk of
the body is considerably increased by a thick coat of long straight
hair, of a yellowish tinge, but softer to the touch than that of a
goat: this hair 1s particularly abundant under the throat, about
the shoulders, the neck, back and tail: it covers the upper
arms and hocks of the animal: below lies a close downy wool of
a clear white colour, and in young animals feeling like unspun
cotton : on the face and legs the hair is short and close, similar
to that of sheep: the eye-lashes are white. ‘The horns, which are
not placed on the head in the specimen, are about five inches
long: above an inch in diameter at the base, bending slightly
back, having two or three annuli, and terminating in an obtuse
point: the females have probably none. The horns at Phila-
delphia are not above three inches long, the base forming a kind
of pedestal half an inch high, and the points subarcuate and’
sharp: they are black. The legs exceed in thickness those of

a large calf: the fetlocks are short and perpendicular, and the
hoofs

*

40 Mr. C. H. Surru’s Observations on some Animals, &c.

hoofs of a jet black, high, broad, and with deep grooves in the
soles. |

If I am not mistaken, Captain Vancouver first noticed this
animal at Nootka in his voyage round the world. I was assured
that it was found as far to the south-east as the Lake of the Woods

near Lake Superior; from thence it inhabits the regions west of -

. Hudson's-bay to the shores of the northern Pacific.

In the present state of our knowledge, it is probable that this
and the two preceding species form a small natural family; and
the two first described another: and that eventually they will all
require a distinct classification from the Antelopes of the old con-
tinent ;—but this question must be left to the decision of future
anatomical investigation.

V. Cha-

di —— ————— ge e

NEUTRO SINON NUS

V. Characters of a new Genus of Coleopterous Insects of the
Family Byrrhide. By William Elford Leach, M.D. F.R.S.
and L.S.

Read May 4, 1819,

MURMIDIUS.

Genus novum.

Antenne 10-articulate : articulus 1 crassus maximus: 2 mag-
nus angustior: articuli 3—9 angustiores filiformes (articu-
lis 3—8 subglobosis ; 9 elongato): articulus 10 clavam ab-
ruptam ovato-globosam efformans.

Palpi mazillares et labiales filiformes ; articulus ultimus apicem
versus paulo angustior.

Corpus orbiculato-ovatum.

Tibie compress, ultra medium gradatim latiores, apice abrup-
tissimè acuminatæ : farsi filiformes.

Spec. 1. Munurprus ferrugineus.
M. ferrugineus, antennis pedibusque (illis presertim) dilutiori-
bus, elytris fortiter punctato-striatis : punctis impressis.
Long. corp. 3 lin.

I am indebted to Sir Joseph Banks for this highly interesting
genus: it was found in a box of seeds and fruits received from
China, in considerable plenty, attaching itself more especially to
such as contained saccharine matter.

VOL. XIII. 6,

VI. De-

( 43 )

VI. Description of some Shells found in Canada. By the Rev.
Thomas Rackett, F.R.S. AS. and LS.

Read June 1, 1819.

HELIX ANGULATA.

H. resta imperforata utrinque TENN m primo utrin-
-que angulato.
LAB. V. Fig, 1.
H abitat.juxta Lacum Huron. Testa diametri 4 y pelllichs, trans-
versaliter striata, lutea, anfractibus 3 vel 4 Wa Aper-
Aura ampla marginata.

HELIX monopown.

HH. testa convexiuscula ‘striata umbilicata, dente transversali,
apertura lunata.
Fas. V. Fig.2.
Testa dictées vixi 1 pollicis cornea, anfractibus. 6 rotundioribus.
_. ` Margo aperture alba. Dens unicus transversalis, in anfrac-
Dn.

With these shells were likewise found Turbo fontinalis, Helix

palustris, a single valve of a thick Mya, the size of Mya picto-
r um; and: two Bullas ; but being. single specimens and much
worn- and bleached, I will not venture to pronounce them new
species. |

uto Ry : These

Trans Linn. Soc Vol SUL Tad V poge

The Rev. T. Racxerr on some Shells found in Canada. 43

These testacea were found by Edmund Sheppard, Esq. of the
Royal Artillery, in Canada in the year 1816; the Mya at El-
liott's Point, a mile below the town of Malden, on the shore of
Lake Erie: the remaining shells on the shore of Lake Huron, a
little above Thunder Bay, where the beach is formed entirely of
shells.

ad ; VII. On

(444.

VII. On the Indian Speci ies Ap Menispermum. By Henry T Me
Colebr ae Esq. F.R.S. and L.S.

Read November 2, 1819.

Axone doubtful or imperfect fruits described under barbaric
names by the elder Gærtner in the concluding section of his work,
the very last which is noticed by him* is one denominated Wal-
tiedde and Keipisan Zeylonens. ; concerning which he expresses a
doubt whether the seeds be naked or were > included i in a peri-
carpium.

On this subject Du Petit-Thouars, followed by Richardt and
Decandolle, has conjectured that the plant in question is ** a spe-
cies of Cissampelos, of which the seed only has been hitherto de-
scribedi." This guess has undoubtedly approached to the truth;
as the seed certainly appertains toa plant of the same natural order,
but perhaps of a different genus, being not improbably a variety
of Decandolle's Cocculus villosus ; or at least very nearly allied to
Menispermum hirsutum Linn., which (therein following Lamarck)
he considers to be but a variety of this author’s M. villosum.

I herewith submit to the inspection of the Society the deli-
neations of two kindred plants, from which any one, who will
take the trouble of comparing them with Gertner’s figure of
his Wal-tiedde, will be satisfied of the near agreement of the
fruit.

When the similarity was first remarked by me, I was unaware

* Tab. 180, fig. 12. + Anal. du Fruit, 47. t Regn. Veg. i. 539.
that

Mr. CoLEBRooKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 45

that a like observation had been previously made by Roxburgh,
but unpublished; and, in corroboration of mine, 1 now tran-
scribe from his manuscript the description of his Menispermum
hirsutum, and add my own of a plant denominated by him
M. villosum ;—a name pre-occupied, and for which I have there-
fore substituted another (M. incanum).

Roxburgh's M. hirsutum, which he considered to be the same
with M. hirsutum of Linnæus and of Willdenow, and for which
he cites a figure from Plukenet's PAytographia (t. 384. f. 5.) as
agreeing better with it than the figure quoted by them for the
plant so named, has cordate leaves (broad-cordate to linear-
cordate) and emarginate nectarial scales, with racemes on the
male plant, and solitary axillary flowers on the female.

Lamarck's M. villosum, identified by him with M. hirsutum and
M. myosotoides of Linnæus; and for which he cites three figures
from Plukenet (t. 384. f. 3, 5 and 7), is described with leaves
ovate or lanceolate-ovate, and ramose sub-corymbose peduncles,
from one to three in an axil*.

Roxburgh's M. villosum (my M. incanum) has broad-cordate
mucronate leaves, entire nectarial scales, and panicles on both
male and female plants.

Willdenow's M. hirsutum, described from a figure of Plukenet's
(t. 384. f. 1) and Houttuyn’s Compilation (iv. p. 616), has ovate-
oblong mucronate leaves, with corymbs on the male plant and

racemes on the female. He probably considered Lamarck's

M. villosum the same with M. myosotoides Linn., which is de-
scribed from Plukenet's third figure (t. 384. f. 3), and Burmann's
Indian Flora (316), as having linear-lanceolate leaves.
Roxburgh's M. hirsutum, said by him to be common in hedges’ _
in India, is the only plant which he found that he could compare

* Dict. iv. 97.
with

40 Mr. CorgBnookz on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

with M. myosotoides. He asks, ** Can they be the same?” He
first described it on the coast of Coromandel ; and, re-examining
it in. Bengal, delineated anew the fruit, and identified it with
Gertner’s Wal-tiedde.

I cannot but deem it distinct from Willdenow's M. hirsutum,
as well as Lamarck's M. villosum, on account of the difference of
the inflorescence joined to that of the leaves; and I therefore
insert the whole of ese id S pescpion for the purpose of
comparison. |

We have thus four species nearly allied, yet sufficiently discri-
minated by their leaves, inflorescence, and other specific marks:
two of them hitherto unpublished. A third unpublished’ species
with downy leaves may be added from Roxburgh. It is his
M. tomentosum, described with leaves anteriorly three-lobed,
racemes axillary, and nectarial scales entire.

M. fenestratum of Gærtner has been noticed by Decandolle
as by earlier writers, among ** species not sufficiently known ;"
remarking, that the fruit alone has been examined*." He was
unapprised that **the plant had been figured and described by
Roxburgh, from whose manuscript I subjoin a description of the
female plant.

At will be observed, that Roxburgh testifies the accuracy of
Gærtner in his representation of the seed. He has also cited
that eminent carpologist's figure and description of M. Cocculus
as a correct representation*. His testimony, though not pointed,
must seem to extend to the peculiar character so particularly
noticed by Gærtner, and affirmed by him to belong to all the
species of the genus, however much these vary in the number of
floral parts, yet all agreeing in the singular position of the coty-

C*. Reg. Veg. i. 541. Vide Lam. Dict. iv. 101 ; and Martyn, Dict. vol. ii.
+ FI. Ind. Mss. cit. Dec. Reg. Veg. i. 520.
ledons

—

Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 47

ledons described as segregate, and occupying distinct cells in the
albumen*.

That character is not however found in M. sepium (M. hirsu-
tum Roxb.) nor in the M. crispum Linn. (identified with M. tu-
berculatum Lam. and M. verrucosum Roxb.*) In respect of
the first mentioned, the delineation before exhibited has, as I
trust, established the fact ; and in support of the same position,
regarding the last mentioned, I herewith offer to the inspection
of the Society a complete delineation of it, subjoining Rox-
burgh's description of the fruit in corroboration of my own.
The inflorescence of the female plant and its immature fructifica-
tion had not been seen and described by him, nor by any earlier
botanist, though the species has been so long known and so fre-
quently noticed; and it is chiefly for the sake of the female
flower that I now offer a specific description at large.

Lt may be allowed to adventure a surmise, that the segregate
position of the cotyledons is alike wanting in many, perhaps
most, other species of this family or genus, notwithstanding the
sweeping affirmation of the venerable Gertner. Indeed his own
description of the seed, identified by Roxburgh with M. hirsu-
tum, shows it in that instance.

Nor does this disagreement in the characteristic situation of
the cotyledons appear to concur with a co-ordinate difference of
the flower, to assist the much needed reform of the genus. The
nectarial scales are indeed wanting in M. fenestratum; and on
that ground I wish to propose the construction of a new genus, of
which the character may be built upon that plant. But the
flower of M. Cocculus Gert. (Cocculus suberosus Dec.) has not
been: yet examined and made public ; and it is uncertain whether
this plant will accompany Gertner’s M. fenestratum, or travel
apart into another subdivision of the group. b 3n

* Gert. Fr. et Sem. i. 220. t Dec. Reg. Veg. i. 521. |
Before

48 Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

Before I proceed to propose a generic character for Geertner’s
Ceylonese plant, I must premise a few observations on the parts
of the flower in that whole group.

The Linnzan genus Menispermum, constructed on the Cana-
dian species, assumes for a calyx two short linear exterior leaf-
lets; for an outer corol, six (4—8) ovate, spreading, equal pe-
tals; for an inner corol, eight smaller, concave, obcordate scales
ranged in a double series : it notices sixteen fertile stamina in the
male, and half as many sterile in the female; and 2—3 (rather
2—4) pistils, whence two monospermous berries arrive at matu-
rity. Here the quaternary order, in a simple or double series,
or a multiple of it, is apparent. -

The defect of a fourth part throughout the fructification would
seemingly connect with that character numerous Indian species,
in which likewise two small exterior floral leaflets are observed
in some, but wanting in others; and rows of calycine leaflets,
petals and scales in ternary order ; and the ternary proportion
single, or a multiple, prevails among stamina and pistils.

'The two exterior leaflets do not seem in all, nor in most, of
these plants to be a calycine envelope of the flower, but in some
are wanting ; and in others, again, are evidently mere bractes or
floral leaflets, closely appressed to the true perianth in some in-
stances, separate and distant in others, and reduced even to a
single bracteal leaflet in certain examples.

The first ternary series of leaflets, or in some specimens a
double ternary series of equal leaflets, I take to be in general
the true perianth. They are smaller than the next row within.
This, which is likewise ternary, and consisting of larger, ten-
derer, and, in short, um dien leaflets, appears properly to be
the corol.

The innermost row, comprising six sbales at the foot of the
filaments, commonly much smaller than the ternary range which

encompasses

Mr. Corrprookr on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 49

encompasses it, seems to be nectarial. The term of inner corol
may however be retained for it, if judged preferable. It is want-
ing in some plants of this family.

The number of fertile stamens is commonly six: but in one
instance three; in another many. ‘The sterile filaments are in
general equally numerous in the female flower.

The number of pistils is commonly three ; but in one instance
twelve; in another six. Their germs contain solitary ovula at-
tached to the middle of the inside of the cell. They ripen into
as many drupes or monospermous berries: but in one instance
the nut is described by Roxburgh as two-celled. -

The seeds are lunulate or spheroidal. Fn the latter case they
contain a chamber or cavity ; and their form is, as it were, ge-
nerated by a semi-revolution or expansion of the more natural
'"unula.

The quaternary proportion of the American species, con-
trasted with the ternary of the Indian, furnishes a ready and
obvious ground for a first subdivision of the genus, whether into
sections or distinct genera. That ground has been taken by
Decandolle; who leaves to the Canadian moon-plant and its con-
geners the name of Menispermum : and severs the rest under the
ancient denomination of the most noted Indian sorts (Cocculus*).

This nevertheless requires revision, with a view to further se-
parations ; as it yet constitutes but a heterogeneous group. Ma-
terials, however, are wanting for the complete reformation of it.
Of some plants comprehended in it, the male flower only has
been examined; of others, the female; of several, neither of
them, but the fruit alone, or merely the climbing shrub without
fructification. It would be premature, then, to attempt the en-
tire rectification of it at present; though it may be meantime
suggested, that the Menispermum heteroclitum of Roxburgh,

| * Reg. Veg. i. 511, 515, and 540. '

VOL. XII. H which

MISSCURI
BOTANICAL
GARDEN.

50 Mr.CorEnBRoOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

which is monadelphous, should found a new genus: not to say
as much for his triandrous and his hexagynous and dodecagynous
species. The task of constructing genera upon the type of the
most distinct among these will be here attempted, after a few
further observations on the fructification.

The fruit, and particularly the segregate situation of the coty-
ledons in separate cells of the perisperm, may contribute to the
discrimination of genera in this family, and consequent reform,
as before hinted: but the shape of the nuciform seed, though
various, does not promise to serve for a distinctive character,
unless for sections of genera. The four species first noticed in
this Essay, Menispermum sepium, hirsutum, incanum, and villo-
sum (Cocculus villosus), cannot in a generic distribution be dis-
joined from M. crispum, verrucosum s. tuberculatum (Cocculus
crispus), as will be evident, if the complete delineations of the
plants are compared together: and, on the other hand, the sin-
gular structure of the nut with a central chamber, which is so
remarkable in the last-mentioned species, recurs in M. fenestra-
tum as well as in Menispermum Cocculus of Gærtner.

The lunulate or uncinate and almost cyclical shape of the one,
will be found more strictly analogous to the sub-globular but
hollow or excavated form of the other, than may be at the first
view apparent. For, as before intimated, the one form is but an
expansion of the other, being enlarged to afford room for broader
seminal leaves of the embryo ; and its solid figure is to be con-
sidered as generated by an incomplete revolution of the lunula
on its axis: and thus the uncinate shape, laterally expanded,
produces a cavity or chamber in the solid of revolution. ‘The
kidney-shaped seed of Menispermum tomentosum of Roxburgh,
with a pit on the inner side, is the link to connect the two se

Upon these considerations, I shall not pretend to deduce any

character from the fruit or seed for the genus proposed to be
constituted

—

Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 51

constituted upon the type of Gærtner’s M. fenestratum, but rely
chiefly upon the total absence of an inner corol or nectarial scales.
It may seem a premature attempt to construct a generic cha-
racter upon the type of a dioicous plant, the male of which is
yet unexamined ; and in some measure it assuredly is so. But
in this family of plants the floral integuments or exterior parts
are usually quite alike in both flowers: and the female exhibits
sterile filaments, which in general are equally numerous with
the fertile stamina of the male: and for this reason the charac-
teristic features of both may, with a considerable degree of con-
fidence, be concluded from inspection of the female singly.

COSCINIUM.

Dioicous. Cal. 3-leaved. Petals 3. Nect. (int. cor.) none.

Stam. 6! Pist. 3. Drupes (berries) 1—3, 1-seeded.
Menispermum fenestratum. Gert. i. 219. t. 46. f. 5.
Veni-vell gettah. Cey/.

The absence of an inner corol or nectarial scales occurs like-
wise as a discriminative mark in another plant, which has been
described as a Menispermum : but the stamina, being there nu-
merous and monadelphous, furnish, as I think, a sufficient cha-
racter on which to erect a distinct genus. "Though the fruit
appear to be that of a Menispermum, the calyx and corol are not
like the other Indian species of that comprehensive genus.

The plant to which I refer is the Menispermum heteroclitum of
Roxburgh ; from whose manuscript I subjoin a description of it.
Presuming the correctness of the association of the ripe fruit
with the male plant described, there can be little hesitation on
the subject. But, as the female flower has not been examined,
nor the plant itself figured nor described, together with the ma-
ture fruit, a lurking suspicion may exist that some error has

a TP x 2 possibly

52 Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

possibly crept in, to be corrected by future examination when

opportunity shall offer. |
Meantime, trusting to the usual accuracy of the observer, the

following essential character of a new genus is proposed on the
foundation of his description. Its denomination is assumed from
an Indian term contrasting it with a name of a common Meni-
spermum,

ANAMIRTA.

Dioicous. Cal. ert. 2-leaved ; int. 3-leaved. Petals 3, equal.
Nect. (int. cor.) none. Stam. many, monadelphous. Pist. 3!
Drupes (berries) 1—3, 1-seeded.

Menispermum heteroclitum. Roxb. Mss.

Proceeding with the task of examining Roxburgh’s description
of plants referred by him to Menispermum, I come to one which
he appears to have intended, when delineating it, to erect intoa
genus ; a design which he abandoned when composing his Flora
Indica. As the plant is polygynous, and the nut affirmed to be
bilocular, I apprehend a doubt could scarcely exist (presuming
accuracy in regard to the cells of the fruit) as to the propriety of
pursuing his earlier view, and severing this plant, which bears
but a family likeness to M. euspermum,. and instituting a new
genus for its reception. —

Yet Decandolle, who identifies this plant with M. acumina-
tum of Lamarck, described* from a specimen communicated
by Sonnerat, refers it to his comprehensive genus Cocculus; not,
however, without a hint for its transfer to another genus‘.

'The description of the plant in question will be quoted at large
from Roxburgh's manuscript : and the following is the essential
character proposed for the genus, retaining for it a vernacular
name, which is sufficiently sonorous, notwithstanding its barbaric
origin.
Ai * Dict. iv. 101. + Reg. Veg. i. 528.

TILEA-

Mr. CorrBRooKkE on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 53

TILIACORA.

Dioicous. Cal. twice 3-leaved. Petals 3. Nect. (int. cor.)
6-leaved. Stam. 6; alternate ones shorter. Drupes (berries)
many. Nut 2-celled?

T. racemosa. ;

Menispermum polycarpon. Roxb. Mss.

To complete a review of the Menisperma collected by Rox-.
burgh, and more or less perfectly described by him, several yet
remain to be spoken of, which are sufficiently remarkable to
deserve particular notice; besides M. glabrum of Koenig, iden-
tified with M. cordifolium of Willdenow (Cocculus cordifolius
Dec.), and M. Columba, which is the same with M. palmatum
Lam. (Cocculus palmatus Dec.) ; and exclusive of one named but
not described by him, M. megaspermum.
= The first to be here mentioned is M. hexagynum, to which
allusion has been before made. The male flower and mature
fruit have not been seen and described. . But the section of the
germ in Roxburgh’s figure of the female blossom indicates a
genuine member of the family group, to which Decandolle ap-
propriates the name of Cocculus ; and so do the nectarial scales
(or inner corol), and the other parts of the flower, consisting of
a three-leaved calyx with a pair of bractes closely appressed to
it; three petals twice as large; and six barren filaments.

Another, to which likewise allusion was before made, is M. tri-
andrum. The male flower, without either female blossom or ripe
fruit, has been figured and described. It has nectarial scales
(or inner corol) ; and in other respects also affords no indication
of a fit subject for separation from the larger group in this
family, notwithstanding the paucity of its stamina. Its calyx is

three-leaved, minute. Its corol urceolate, three-petalled.
One

54 Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum

One more plant is to be mentioned, which is remarkable for
its peculiar habit; differing from the whole of the natural order
to which it belongs, as it.is arboreous, while all the rest are
twining shrubs. I mean M./aurifolium of Roxburgh: seen like-
wise by Dr. Buchanan Hamilton and General Hardwicke. The
male plant alone has been figured and fully described ; the in-
florescence only of the female: but notwithstanding its singular |
habit, which might give occasion to surmise that it has not found
its proper place, there is nothing in the fructification, as deli-
neated, which affords any support to such a surmise. It has a
three-leaved calyx, a much larger three-petalled corol, six nec-
tarial scales (inner corol), and as many stamina. Probably,
therefore, it will remain where it has been put, or rather will pass
with its congeners into the genus Cocculus.

A singular vivaciousness has been remarked in three or four,
and probably holds in more, species of this genus. Wherever
the climbing and rambling stem is divided, whether cut or
broken, it roots afresh by sending down from the upper portion
a thread-shaped root to the ground, and thus continues to derive
nourishment from the soil, however distant. Such radicant
fibres have been measured thirty feet long, and no thicker than
a packthread. This character of vivaciousness appertains to
Cocculus tomentosus, crispus, and cordifolius ; as also C. Malaba-
ricus, a plant figured in the Hortus Malabaricus*, but which has
not been re-examined since the days of Van Rheede.

Without any design of undertaking to treat the subject fully,
or of attempting to exhaust the topic, a few observations may be
here added, tending to clear the way in some measure towards a
future reform.

The generic character of Decandolle's Cocculus, as it will be
here taken, is confined within more restricted limits than as given

* Vol. vii. t. 19 and 20.
by

LL cad

Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 55

by that author. He has made it comprehend certain monoicous
plants and hermaphrodite flowers, and sweep several distinct ge-
nera established by Willdenow and other writers. I shall briefly
notice some of them.

- Lamarck, upon specimens communicated to him by Sonnerat,
described a species of Menispermum, to which he gave the name
of radiatum ; and cited a figure of the Hortus Malabaricus (vol. vii.
t.3.) as representing the same species. Willdenow, quoting the
same figure, and intimating also his own inspection ofa dry speci-
men, instituted a distinct genus, under the name of Braunea, for
a plant which he identified with Koenig's Menispermum glabrum.
Koenig’s plant of that name is however identified by Roxburgh
with Menispermum cordifolium of Willdenow, who cites for this
species Klein's communication of it by the name of M. glabrum;
intimating likewise his own inspection of a dry specimen in this

- instance also. Roxburgh, it is to be observed, is a great autho-

rity in regard to Kcnig's botanical researches in India, having
been his fellow-labourer in those researches.

The concurrence of two eminent botanists in quoting the same
figure from the Hortus Malabaricus, is the only ground for pre-
suming the identity of the two plants; their descriptions of which
are by no means parallel. It is to be remembered too, that
Willdenow had Lamarck's work before him, and made constant
use of it when he was employed on the genus Menispermum. It
appears, therefore, that he was dissatisfied with Lamarck's de-
scription, as he has made no reference to it. Indeed, if Willde-
now's accuracy may be implicitly trusted in regard to a minutely
small flower examined by him in a very dry state, he had good
cause for constructing a new genus for a plant, of which the
female blossom not only wants the nectarial scales, or inner corol,
but exhibits a solitary germ, and in the mature state a tricoc-

cous berry. à
u

56 Mr. CoLEBROOKR on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

In truth, Decandolle suspects that it does not properly come
into his genus Cocculus : but his hint for re-establishing it as a
distinct genus is accompanied with a suggestion for associating
it with his Cocculus acuminatus (Menispermum acuminatum), iden-
tified by him with Roxburgh's Menispermum polycarpon (Tilia-
cora racemosa). That suggestion is seemingly countenanced by
the multitude of berries in the mature fruit, stated as from three
to six*: but on what authority that number is given does not
appear. For Willdenow assigns to his plant ( Braunea menisper-
moides) a single tricoccous berry ; Lamarck (M. radiatum) spe-
cifies but one berry ; and Van Rheede describes seven to eight
ripe fruits on a raceme, not explaining in the text or by the figure
the greatest number ripened from one flower, nor the number of
germs comprised in the blossom. |

Upon the whole, the identity of the plants appears qüpstitn-
able; and Willdenow's generic character of the plant examined -
by him may be retained until an opportunity occur for examining
a more recent specimen ; when it will probably be found that
his description needs material correction.

The Fibraurea tinctoria of Loureiro, described as having à
naked flower, and his Limacia scandens, having a quadruple in-
tegument of the female flower, and. a triple of the male, are
scarcely to be reconciled with the generic characters of either
Decandolle's Cocculus or the Linnean Menispermum. They re-
quire no doubt a careful re-examination: but in the mean time
must continue unassociated with the genuine species of either
genus. |

* Reg. Veg. i. 598.

COCCULUS.

Mr. COLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 57

COCCULUS.

Dioicous. Calyx 3-leaved. Petals 3. Nect. (int. cor.) 6 scales.
Stamina 6 or 3. Pistils 3 or 6. Drupes 1—3 (or 1—6),.
1-seeded.

Coccurvs incanus. C.
Menispermum villosum. Roxb. Mss.
Leaves cordate, entire, villous, mucronate. Panicles axillary,
shorter than the leaves. |
A large perennial climber, native of Chitagong and Silhet in
Bengal; named in last-mentioned province Sundi-lat. It twines
over trees to a great extent, and is in flower and fruit at divers
seasons of the year. |

Stem perennial, twining, round. The whole plant villous and
soft like velvet. Pubescence white. Leaves alternate, petioled,
broad-cordate to deltoid and ovate, terminated by a minute
dagger point, five-nerved, sub-entire ; posterior lobes of the
cordate leaves round in some, and straight in others. Length
2—4 inches. Breadth somewhat less. Petioles round, half
as long as the leaf. Stipules lanceolate, acuminate, caducous.
Panicles axillary, solitary or in pairs, shorter than the leaves,
subglobular. Flowers yellowish-green, inodorous. Bractes at
the ramifications of the panicle and base of the pedicel, su-
bulate ; a minute one appressed to the calyx. Perianth three-
leaved. Leaflets obovate, coloured, villous. Petals three,
scarcely longer, spreading, alternate with the calycine leaf-
lets. Nectary or interior corol, six scales, small, oval, with in-
curved margins. ¢ Filaments six, capillary, erect. Anthers
two-lobed. Lobes round, opening by circular pores at the
summit. Pistilnone. 9 Filaments six, clavate. Anthersnone,
but barren knobs terminating the filaments. Germs three, sub-
globular, flattened on the contiguous sides, Styles, from the

VOL. XTII. I inner

58 Mr. COLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

inner side of the apex, short. Stigmas reflex. Drupes one
or two, rarely three; lenticular, dark-purple, size of a lentil,
succulent, sessile on the scarcely-enlarged summit of the pe-
dicel. Nut lapideous, discoid; disk flat, smooth, thinnest
towards the base ; margin thick, broad, echinate with elevated
tubercles, and lobed with deepened furrows ; one-celled, one-
seeded ; with an anterior depressed chamber between the ap-
proximated plates of the disk. | Seed solitary, uncinate, many-
lobed, as pitted by the ample furrows of the putamen. Peri-
sperm conform to the seed; amygdaline, milk-white: one-
celled. Embryo inverse, uncinate, almost cyclical, occupying
the middle of the perisperm nearly in its whole length ; milk-
white. Cotyledons linear, curved. Radicle curved, dotem
the point a adhesion of the fruit on its receptacle. C.

Coccvivs sepium. C.
Menispermum hirsutum. Rozb. citing Willd. iv. 899.
Wal-tiedde and Keipisan. Gert. ii. p. 488. t. 180?

Leaves broad-cordate to linear-cordate, downy. Male flowers
racemed. Female axillary, solitary. R. FL Ind. Germs three,
semi-ovate, one-celled, containing solitary ovules attached to
the middle of the inside of the cell. Drupes 1—3, nearly round,

- size of a small pea, marked on the inside near the base. with
the remaining stigma, smooth, dark purple, full of purple juice.
Nut solitary, forming nearly a complete ring, with the joining
on the inner and underside between the persistent stigma and

- insertion of the peduncle. Integuments three: exterior rugose,
consisting of four valves, which fall off spontaneously, exposing
the mediate, white, rugose, two-valved, nuciform tunic, perfo-
rated in the middle: inner very thin, adhering to the peri-
sperm. Perisperm conform to the seed, of a light brown co-
lour. Embryo inverse, -annular (as in the Celosie).. Cotyle-

dons

Mr. Corrgrooke on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 59

dons two, lanceolate. Radicle curved, with its apex opposite
to the stigma. R. Carp. |

A common twining species, found in most hedges. Flowers
during the wet season.

Calyx three-leaved. Corol three-petalled. Nectary six-leaved :
leaflets linear, emarginate. — d Filaments six, clubbed, spread-
ing, shorter than the leaves of the nectary. Anthers twin, im-
mersed in the fleshy extremities of the filaments. 9 Germs
three, seemingly united. Berries three, kidney-form, black,
very juicy, size of a small pea. Nut one-celled. R. Delin.

Coccurus tomentosus. C.

Menispermum tomentosum. Roxb. Mss.

Leaves anteriorly three-lobed, tomentose. Racemes axillary.
Corols expanding. Nectarial scales entire. R. Fl. Ind.

It is a native of hedges and thickets over Bengal; but by no
means common. Flowering-time February and March. Seed
ripe in May and June.

Stem twining up and over trees to a peit extent (radicant when
broken). Bark of the older parts ash-coloured, with small sca-
brous specks ; of the young shoots, downy. Leaves alternate,
petioled, of a roundish cordate shape ; anterior margin geng-
rally three-lobed ; soft and tomentose on both sides, particu-
Jarly underneath. Length 3—5 or 6 inches, and nearly the
same breadth. Petioles round, tomentose, nearly as long as

the leaves. Racemes generally simple, one, two, or more to- -
gether, from the germs of the axils of the fallen leaves. Bractes
minute, caducous, many-flowered, Calyx three-leaved. Leaf-
-` Jets lanceolate, very small. Coro! three-petalled. Petals round-
ish ; first expanding, then recurved; many times larger than
the calyx. Nectary six-leaved. Leaflets or scales obovate,
oblong, e entire » posterior margins incurved over the E E
12 e

(-

60 Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

the filaments. 3 Filaments six, clavate. Anthers two-lobed.
Pistil none. 9 Stamina none, but six fleshy filaments half as
long as the nectarial scales. Germs three, elevated on a he-
mispheric receptacle. Styles scarce any. Stigmas enlarged.
ragged. Drupes one to three, nearly round, smooth, size of a
marrow-fat pea; deep orange. Seed solitary, rough, reniform.
with a pit on the inside, and a furrowed belt round the exte-
rior or convex side. R. Delin.

CoccuLus crispus.

Menispermum crispum, Linn.; tuberculatum var. «, Lam.; ver-
rucosum, Rorb. :

Funis felleus (nec quadrangularis, Willd.) Rumph. Amb. v. t. 44.
Fil : | | |
Native of Sumatra, as well as Java and the Moluccas ; and

Silhet in Bengal.’ It is employed in medicine, being a powerful

tonic: and is most valued for medical purposes by the natives

of Bengal, when found a climber on mango-trees ; whence its
vernacular name Am-guruch (qu. Cocculus mangifere).

Like Cocculus tomentosus and cordifolius, as well as malabari-
cus, and perhaps other species of the same family, whenever a
stem or large branch is divided, being cut or broken, the upper
portion sends down a long filiform root to the ground, however
distant, and continues to vegetate. The economy of these plants
bears in that respect an analogy to the Indian Ficus. |

Stem perennial, scandent, twining, round, radicant when broken,
spongy; with warts scattered over the surface : young shoots
smooth. Bark yellowish-green. Cuticle thin, easily detached.
Leaves alternate, remote, long-petioled, round-cordate, acu-
minate, finely pointed, entire, smooth on both surfaces: 7—9-
nerved : lobes large and rounded. Length 4— 96 inches: breadth

3—5. Petiole round, smooth, hardly shorter than the leaves.
| Male

D —

Mr. CotEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 61

Male flower: Racemes lateral, 1—4 together, simple, round,
smooth. lowers in pairs, or three-flowered fascicles, scat-
tered on the raceme; green, inodorous. Pedicels slender,
divergent. Bractes minute, ovate, fleshy, concave ; numerous

-at the base of the raceme, and solitary at the foot of the fas-

cicle. Perianth three-leaved : leaflets ovate, minute. Petals
three, oval, spreading. Nectary six-leaved. Leaflets cuneate,
reflex, inserted on the outside of the filaments near the base.
Filaments six, filiform, spreading. Anthers four-sided.
Female flower on a different plant. Racemes lateral, solitary ;
girt at the base by intricate scales of the germ as bractes.
Flowers single. Calyx and corol as in the male. Nectary six-
leaved : leatlets ovate, inserted at the foot of the rudiments of
stamina. Filaments six, short, sterile, embracing the receptacle
of the germs. Germs three, ovate, elevated on a hemispheri-
cal receptacle. Styles scarce any. Stigmastorn. Drupes one
to three : ovate-globular, smooth, pale-orange, size of an olive,
sessile on a fleshy receptacle ; one-celled. Rind thin, leathery ;
with the nut attached by a process from within, penetrating
the umbilical. pit of the putamen. Pulp gelatinous, transpa-
rent, easily detached from the rind, but closely mvesting the
putamen. Nut unequally reniform: the inferior extremity
more pointed, long, thin, externally rugged, smooth, white,
two-valved; girt by a longitudinal ridge along the suture ;
with an umbilical pit opening into a reniform pervious recess
formed by a duplicature or continuation of a bony putamen.
Seed solitary, reniform, externally smooth, with an ample ori- -
fice opening into a furrowed cavity. Perisperm conform to the
seed, almond-fleshy, milk-white, one-celled, composed of two
concentric laminz : the inner one excavated, and internally
furrowed. Embryo shorter than the perisperm, interposed

between its laminæ, inverse, curved. Cotyledons oval, three-
nerved,

62 Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

nerved, leafy, thin, concave according to the curvature of the
perisperm. Radicle columnar, short, superior. C. —

Berries 1—3, size of a common grape, oval, smooth, yellow,
succulent, marked with the remains of the style on the apex
(whereas on most other species it is on one side); one-celled.
Seed solitary, reniform ; a deep pit on the inside. Exterior
integument subreniform, white, two-valved ; inner membrana-
ceous. Perisperm conform to the seed, amygdaline. Embryo
curved, inverse. Cotyledons oval, three-nerved, very thin.
Radicle superior. R. Carp.

Coccu Lus cordifolius. |
Menispermum cordifolium. Roxb. cit. Willd. iv. 820.

M. glabrum. Ken. Mss.

Amrita-valli (Cit-amerdu.) Rheed. Mal. vii. t. 21.
Guduchi s. Guruchi. Sans. Gulanch. Hind.

Leaves round-cordate, smooth. Racemes axillary and lateral.

Most common throughout India.

Root large, soft, spongy. Stem twining, perennial, very succu-
— lent, extending over the highest trees. Bark thick, corky,
with many elevated scabrous specks. From the branches
frequently drop filiform fibres, which continue lengthening till
they reach the ground, where they root. Such have been
measured thirty feet long, no thicker than a packthread.
Leaves alternate, petioled, broad-cordate, five-nerved, entire,
waved, smooth: about four inches each way. Petioles round,
smooth, swoln at the base. Racemes axillary, terminal or la-
teral, with a few scattered flowers in separate axils. Flowers
numerous, small, yellow. Calyx three-leaved : leaflets oval.
Corol three-petalled. Petals obovate, many times larger than
the calyx. Nectary six-leaved. Leaflets wedge-form, half
the length of the petals; margin inflated, and embracing the
: » filaments,

Mr. CoLesrooxe on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 68

filaments. | d Filaments six, clubbed, spreading, rather longer
than the leaflets of the nectary. Anthers twin, immersed in

- the fleshy extremities of the filaments. $ Filaments six, tleshy,
sterile. Germs three, resting on a tumid receptacle. Styles
very short. Stigmas torn. Drupes one, two, or rarely three ;
size of a small cherry, smooth, red, succulent ; pulp very glu-
tinous. Seed single, kidney-form: on the. inside there is a
deep pit, which receives its ligamen. R. Delin.

Coccutus palmatus.

Menispermum Colomba. Berry As. Res. x. 585.

M. palmatum. Lam.

Herbaceous, twining, hairy. Leaves subrotund, five-lobed : lobes
acuminate. Racemes axillary, compound.

Coccurus suberosus. Decandolle.

Menispermum Cocculus. Gert. t. lxx. f. T.

Perennial, twining, scandent. Leaves cordate, base truncate, firm
and lucid. R. F7. Ind. Stem ligneous, thick as a man’s wrist.
Bark deeply cracked, spongy, ash-coloured : of young shoots,
smooth and green. Leaves alternate, cordate, entire, smooth
on both surfaces; obtuse, emarginate ; texture hard; lucid
above, paler underneath ; four to twelve inches long, three to

four broad. R. Mss.* jd

*

_CoccuLus hexagynus. : C.

Menispermum hexagynum. Roxb. Mss.

Twining, villous. Leaves parabolic. Panicles axillary and ter-
- minal. , R. Fl. Ind. |

Native of China, near Canton.

* Since this essay was communicated to the Society, I have learnt that plants have
recently flowered in the Botanic Garden at Calcutta; and a description and S by

Dr. Wallich will appear in the Asiatic Researches. -
Stem

64 Mr.Corrgrooker on the Indian Species of Menispermum..

Stem and branches twining to the extent of some fathoms ; peren-
nial: tender parts round, and clothed with soft pubescence.
Leaves alternate, short-petioled, from cordate on the old plants
to parabolic on the young; all entire, obtuse, with a minute
point ; smooth above, somewhat hairy underneath : about an
inch and a half long, and one broad. Panicles axillary, and
terminal on short axillary branchlets composed of alternate, -
expanding, three-flowered pedicels; villous. Flowers small,
white. Bractes small, ovate, woolly ; two larger and smoother
press on the calyx. Calyx three-leaved. Leaflets cordate.
Petals three, ovate, cordate, twice longer than the calyx. Nec-
tarial scales six, nearly linear, shorter than the petals; apices
divided into two very acute lobes. Filaments six, between the
nectarial scales and germs: barren. Germs six; singly reni-
form, one-celled, one-seeded. Styles undivided, recurvate..
Stigmas simple. R. Delin. d unknown.

hb. 4) re y

Coccvrvs triandrus. C. `

Menispermum triandrum. Roxb. Mss.

Shrubby, twining. Leaves ovate-oblong, pointed, pna Ra-
cemes axillary. | k

Native of the Malay islands. .

Stem consisting of many twining or spreading: Does with
smaller flower-bearing branchlets from the base; smooth,
deep-green in every part. Leaves alternate, short-petioled,
ovate-oblong, pointed, entire, smooth on both sides: two to
three inches long. Racemes axillary, one or more together,
rather longer than the petioles. Flowers numerous, very mi-
nute, yellow. Calyx three-leaved, minute. Coro! urceolate,
three-petalled. Petals ovate, many times larger than the ca-
lyx. Nectary six-leaved. Leaflets linear-lanceolate, entire,
shorter than the petals. Filaments three, wedge-shaped, thick

and

L

Mr. CoLEBROORKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 65

and fleshy, erect, converging. Anthers two pits in the apex
of each filament. ¢ Yet unknown.

Coccurvs laurifolius: C: : nous eva

Menispermum laurifolium, .Rozb. Mss.

Arboreous. Leaves lanceolar, lucid, entire, three-nerved. Ra-
cemes: axillary and lateral, peu

. Indigenous in Nepal and Srinagar.

Trunk short, soon dividing into many divaricate branches, with
. extreme- branchlets - drooping. Leaves alternate, short-pe-

tioled, lanceolar, entire, firm, polished, three-nerved : 3—6
. inches long, 1— 142 broad: : Stipules none, but a tuft of down

in the axils. Racemes axillary and lateral, as well as termi-
nal: short, scarcely longer than the petioles. Calyx three-
- leaved.. Leaflets small; lanceolar. Petals three, oval; greatly
: larger than the calyx. . Nectarial scales six, obcordate. Fila-
. ments six, shorter. than. the. a bio R. Delin. $ Not de-
= scribed. T.

| " COSCINIUM.

eet bcr bg :

: Menispermum fenestratum- er t. P » 5:

. Native of Ceylon, where it blossoms during November and
December. Seed ripe in May and June.

! Pre large branches seandent, stout, thick, ligneous. Wood

yellow, bitter. Leaves alternate, petioled, cordate, entire,
5—7-nerved, smooth and shining above, very hoary under-
. neath, sometimes acuminate, sometimes obtuse. Length 3—9
‘inches, breadth 2—6. In young plants frequently peltate.
Petioles shorter than the leaves, round, downy. Umbellets or
heads from the stout, naked, ligneous branches; several from

the same bud ; on thick, round, downy peduncles of about an

VOL. XIII. K inch

66 Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

_inchin length. Flowers numerous, subsessile, villous, obscure-
green. Bractes of the umbellets obscure; of the flowers,
three to four, reniform, villous, pressed close to the calyx.
Perianth three-leaved : leaflets oval, small, very downy on the
outside, persistent. Petals three, ovate-oblong, acute, downy
on the outside, much longer than the calyx, persistent. Fila-
ments six, small, short, sterile, embracing the base of the
pistil. Germs three, very downy. Styles slender, recurved.
Berries (Drupes) one to three, nearly round, villous, size of a
large filbert, one-seeded. Seed as represented by Gærtner.
d Yet unknown. |

The foregoing description was taken from specimens sent by
General Hay Macdowal. R. Delin.

It is called by the Singalese Veni-vell-gettah or Bang-well-get-
tah: in English, the Knotted-plant. It is in repute among the
inhabitants of Colombo, who slice it in thin pieces and swallow
it, with the liquid, after steeping it in water several hours. They
commend it as an excellent stomachic. Macdowal.

The General conjectured that it might be the true Colomba-
root. In that guess he was mistaken: but it may not improba-
bly possess like medicinal qualities in a less eminent degree.
His Singalese name of it is s evidently the same with Gzertner’s
IFeni wel. C.

ANAMIRTA.
ANAMIRTA paniculata.
Menispermum heteroclitum. Roxb. Mss.

Stem thick, woody, twining or climbing. Bark cracked, ash-
colour. Leaves alternate, petioled, cordate, entire, smooth,
deep shining green above, whitish below, 3—5-nerved ; with
many small distinct tufts of hair upon the nerves on the under-
side: 4—6 inches each way. Petioles round, smooth, length
of

Mr. COLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum. 67

of the leaves. Panicles from the naked, woody parts of the
stem and large branches beautifully bowing. Bractes three-
fold, one-flowered, small, caducous.

Mate.

Calyx two-leaved : leaflets opposite, oval. Petals six; three in-
terior and three exterior, equal, oval. Nectary none. Sta-
mens, a short, thick, central column, supporting an infinite
number of anthers in form of a globe.

FEMALE.
The female flowers have not been found.

Berries as in the genus Menispermum : about the size of a ripe
black-heart cherry ; and, as they are collected in very large
pendulous branches, their appearance is most inviting, but
their taste is most abominable. R. Delin.

TILIACORA.

TILIACORA racemosa.

Menispermum polyearpon. Roxb. Mss.

Bagha-lata. Hind. Tilia-kora. Beng. "Tiga-mashadi. Teling.
A large, twining, woody shrub, found on the coast of Coro-

mandel in hedges, and in places overrun with bushes. Flowers

most part of the year.

Stem woody, twining to great extent. Bark ash-colour. Leaves
alternate, petioled, cordate, pointed, smooth, shining, and fre-
quently scolloped ; about five inches long and three broad.
Racemes axillary, erect: in the male, frequently compound ;
in the female, simple, few-flowered. Bractes minute, cadu-
cous. Flowers small, yellow. Calyx six-leaved; the three
exterior leaflets small. Petals three, oblong, many times
larger than the calyx, spreading. Nectary six-leaved: leaf-
lets obcordate, clawed, about the size of the calyx. 8 Fila-
ments six, subulate, erect, alternately shorter, nearly the length

x 2 of

68 Mr. CoLEBROOKE on the Indian Species of Menispermum.

of the corol. Anthers ovate. $ Germs above, about twelve
in a circle, each ending in a short, subulate style. Stigma
simple. Drupes or Berries many, short-pedicelled, clubbed,
smooth, red, about the size of a French-bean. Nut one- or
two-celled. : R. Delin. |

p

From the figure as well as the description, it appears that the
female flowers exhibit no rudiments of stamina or barren fila-
ments. | |

REFERENCES TO TAB. VI.

Fic. 1. Cocculus incanus. -
2. —-—-— sepium. .
9. —-—-— crispus.

VIII. The

Trans. Linn. Soe Vol AI Tab. VI p.68

Z Curtis seul

(169.4)

VIII. The Characters of three new Genera of Bats without folia-
ceous Appendages to the Nose. By William Elford Leach, M.D.
F.R.S. and L.S.

Read February 92, 1890.

VESPERTILIONIDÆ.
Rhinophyllis nullis.

SYNOPSIS GENERUM.

Gen. 1. CELÆNO.
Dentes incisores 2: superiores acuminati, simplices.
inferiores e quatuor columnis efformati.
—--— molares: anterior in utrâque mandibulà acuminatus ;
| tres postici acutè tuberculati.

Gen. 2. AELLO.
Dentes incisores 2: superiores bifidi.
inferiores æquales, trifidi.
—--— molares +: superiores duo antici acuminati; tertius bifi-
dus ; quartus trifidus.
inferiores tres antici acuminati; tres postici
bifidi. :
Gen. 3. SCOTOPHILUS.
Dentes incisores 4: superiores inzequales: lateralibus brevioribus
bifidis. |
inferiores subtrifidi.
— .-— molares $, processibus acuminatis armati.

_ Gen.

70 Dr. Lracu's Characters of three new Genera of Bats

Gen. 1. CEL/ENO.
Dentes incisores $: superiores acuminati, simplices.
inferiores æquales, quasi e quatuor colum-
nis aggregatis efformati.

—--— lanari 2: superiores longiores:

—--— molares $.:. antici in utrâque mandibulà acuminati, sim-
plices; tres postici processibus acutis ar-
mati.

Pedes antici indice 1-articulato : digito medio et quarto triarti-

culatis; digito quinto 2-articulato.

—-— postici digitis elongatis subzequalibus: Ungues compressi,
arcuati, ad basin multo latiores: Membrana pos-
tica ultra digitorum apices paululum producta :
Suspensorium unum, rectum, marginale.

Aures distantes: Auricule minima.

Cauda* 0. |
CELÆNO BROOKSIANA.
Habitat ————.

Mus. D. Brookes. d. |

Dorsum ferrugineum. Venter et Humeri luteo-ferruginei. Au-
res acuminate ; margine antico rotundato, postico recto.
Membran: omnes nigra.

| Gen. 2. AËLLO.
Dentes incisores 2: superiores compressi, lati, bifidi; laciniis ro-
tundatis. on
inferiores æquales, trifidi; laciniis rotundatis.
—--— lanarii $: superiores longiores, acutissimi, antice et pos-
ticè ad basin processu instructi.
inferiores gradatim acuminati, simplices, te-
nuiores. |
* Membrana postica lineà subcartilagineà, medià notatur, An Caudæ rudimen-
tum ?

Dentes

et E L< — n r ai La

without foliaceous Appendages to the Nose. 71

Dentes molares 57: superiorum. duo antici triangulatim-acumi-
nati, secundo longiore; tertius externé bi-
fidus; quartus externe trifidus.

inferiorum tres anteriores acuminati, simpli-
ces, secundo breviore ; tres postici externe

| bifidi.

Pedes antici indice 1-articulato: digito medio 4-articulato; di-

gitis quarto et quinto 3-articulatis.

postici digitis mediocribus, æqualibus : Ungues compressi,

arcuati: Membrana ad suspensorii apices pro-
ducta, recta; hinc ad apicem quasi truncata: Sus-
pensorium rectum marginale.

Aures approximate, breves, latissimæ : Auricule nullæ.

Cauda ossea ; articulis quinque exsertis, ad membrane apicem

non productis.

AËLLO Cuviert.
Habitat ———.
Mus. D. Brookes.
Color isabellino-ferrugineus ; alæ fuscescente- brunnese, Aures
ad apices excavato-truncatæ.
Amico meo, Cl. G. Cuvier, sit hzc species sacra.

Gen. 3. SCOTOPHILUS.

Dentes incisores 4: superiores inæquales, acuminati: intermedii
| longiores, simplices; laterales æqualiter
bifidi. |
inferiores obsolete trifidi.
—--— lanariü $: superiores longiores, ad latus posticé processu
armati.
inferiores ad latus anticé processu armati.

molares $, processibus acuminatis armati.
; Pedes

72 Dr. Leacn’s Characters of three new Genera of Bats, de,

Pedes antici indice 1-articulato : digito medio 5-articulato ; digi-

| tis quarto et quinto 3-articulatis.

—-— postici digitis mediocribus, subæqualibus : Ungues com-
pressi, arcuati: Membrana ad caud: apicem pro-
ducta, hinc postice acuminata: Suspensorium flex-
uosum, in membrana inclusum.

Aures distantes: Auricule parve.

Cauda ad membrane apicem producta : articulis quinque osseis

exsertis. | |
ScororninLus Kuwurt.

S. ferrugineus, auribus, naso alisque fuscescentibus.
Habitat ———.

Mus. D. Brookes.

Amico meo Henrico Kuhl, M.D. sacra.

IX. Fhe

eMe ti doi

(P5195)

IX. The Characters of seven Genera of Dats with foliaceous
Appendages to the Nose. By William Elford Leach, M.D.
F.R.S. and L.S.
: Read March 7, 1820.

I wave the pleasure of communicating to the Linnean Society
the characters of five genera of the natural family of Bats which
have not hitherto been observed by naturalists; and I add the
distinguishing marks of Vampyrus, a genus lately indicated,
but no where characterized, by my friend the Chevalier Geoffroy
St. Hillaire, who in a former paper, to which he has referred, had
neither described nor figured the posterior molaris of the upper
jaw*. TORE is
The details of Mecaprrma Geoff. are also given, not only
for the purpose of showing the characters of its grinding teeth
and its affinity with NycropniLus, but to prove that the cha-
racters which Cuvier has attributed to that genus, with some de-
gree of doubt, are perfectly correct (Règne Anim. i. 127.),
namely, the absence of the superior incisors.

On a future occasion it is my intention to lay before the So-
ciety the details of all such new genera as may be discovered by
my friends in different parts of the world, which shall be fol-
lowed with descriptions of all the species.

To further my purpose, I solicit the aid of travelling natu-
ralists, and request them to have the goodness to send me speci-
mens of Bats (preserved if possible in spirits) from every part of

the world. :
* Annal. de Mus. xv. 184. pl. 2.
vö- XIII. L VESPER-

74 Dr. Leacn’s Characters of seven Genera of Bats

VESPERTILIONIDE,
Rhinophyllis instructe.

STIRPIUM ET GENERUM SYNOPSIS.

STIRPS 1. Pedes antici indice Y-articulato; digito medio 4-articulato ; digitis qvarto
et quinto triarticulatis. Aures distantes, mediocres, auriculà instructé.

Gen. 1. ARTIBEUS. ,
Dentes incisores +: superiores inæquales : duo medii longiores bifidi.
inferiores subæquales, truncati: duo medii anticé canaliculati.
—--— molares y: inferiorum posterior minutus.
Gen. 2. MONOPHYLLUS.
Dentes incisores 4: superiores mæquales : duo medii longiores bifidi; exteriores ex-
ternè truncati. : l
—--— molares 1%: superiorum duo antici distantes, trifidi : reliqui tuberculati.
inferiorum tres antici trifidi ; reliqui tuberculati.
STIRPS 9. Pedes antici indice biarticulato; digito medio 4-articulato; digitis quarto
et quinto triarticulatis. Aures magne approximate, auriculá instructa.
Gen. 3. MORMOOPS. | ;
Dentes incisores +: superiores inæquales: medii lati emarginati ; exteriores minimi
obliquè acuminati, acuti.
inferiores æquales, trifidi.
—--— molares 43.
STIRPS 3. Pedes antici indice l-articulato ; digitis medio, quarto et quinto 3-articu-
latis. Aures magne coalitæ, auriculá instructe.

Gen. 4. NYCTOPHILUS.
Dentes incisores 2: superiores conici.
inferiores æquales, trifidi.
—--— molares $: superiorum primus acutus: secundus et tertius 4-fidi; quartus
trifidus.
inferiorum primus conicus; secundus, tertius et quartus tuber-
culati. |

Gén. 5. MEGADERMA. |
Dentes incisores $.: inferiores æquales trifidi.
molares 2: superiorum primus acuminatus : cæteri tuberculati.
inferiorum primus et secundus acuminati ; cæteri acutè tuber-
culati.

' STIRPS 4. Pedes antici indice biarticulato; digito medio 4-articulato; digitis quarto
et quinto triarticulatis. Aures distantes, auriculá instructa.

Gen. 6. VAMPYRUS. : :
Dentes incisores 4: superiores medii longiores, externé truncati; exteriores brevis-
simi obtusi.
inferiores æquales, obtusi.

molares +2.
Gen.7. MADATZÆUS. * i os,
Dentes incisores 4: superiores medii longiores, bifidi; exteriores brevissimi obtusi.
inferiores quales, acuti.
—-.— molares qfy- a. ;

Gen. 1.

ipm ie ie

with foliaceous Appendages to the Nose. 75

Gen. 1. ARTIBEUS.

Dentes incisores +: superiores medii bifidi; exteriores truncati
breves.
inferiores truncati; duo medii sublongiores,
anticè canaliculati. — .
—--— lanarü $: superiores majores; ad basin internè margi-
: nati, postice dilatati.
—--— molares ;: superiores ad basin interne dilatati; primus
minor ; tertius major. ‘
inferiorum primus et secundus externè acu-
. minati; secundo longiore ; tertius et quar-
tus latiores, interne tuberculati ; quintus
minutissimus.

Rhinophylli 2: uno horizontali ; altero verticali.

Pedes postici suspensorio uno, brevi, recto, marginali.

Cauda nulla.

ARTIBEUS JAMAICENSIS.

Habitat in Jamaica.

Mus. Brookes, nost.

Supra fuscescenti-brunneus, subtus murinus. Aures, rhino-
phylli et membran: omnes fuscescentes.

Aures rotundatæ. Rhinophyllus horizontalis subundulatus; ver-
ticalis acuminatus, antice utrinque lineá impressa notatus.
Membrana postica usque ad basin ferè emarginata.

Cranium latiusculum, facie vix latius. Facies obtusa.

Gen.2. MONOPHYLLUS.
Dentes incisores 4: superiores inæquales: duo medii longiores,
bifidi; exteriores teretes, externè truncati

et ad basin dilatati. |
i 9 Dentes

76 Dr. Leacu’s Characters of seven Genera of Bats

Dentes lanarii2: superiores ad basin anticè et posticè dilatati.
inferiores internè ad basin marginati; mar-
gine posticè dilatato.
—--— molares 12: superiorum duo antici distantes, trifidi; cæteri
externe et interne tuberculati.
superiorum tres antici trifidi (secundus et ter-
tius distantes); ceteri externè et interne
tuberculati.
Rhinophyllus 1 erectus.
Pedes postici suspensorio uno marginali.
Cauda brevis.

MonoPHYLLus REDMANI.

Habitat in Jamaica. :

Mus. nost. Communicavit Dom. R. S. Redman.

Color supra fuscus, subtus murinus. Membrane omnes, Aures
et Rhinophyllus fuscus.

Rhinophyllus acutus albido-villosus. Aures rotundatæ. Barba
elongata.

Cranium facie paulo latius. Facies elongata.

Gen. 3. MORMOOPS.

Dentes incisores +: superiores inæquales : medii latè-emargina-
ti; laterales minimi, obliquè acuminati,
acuti.

inferiores æquales trifidi; laciniis rotundatis.
—--— lanarii 2: superiores duplo longiores, subcompressi, an-
^ ticè canaliculati, ad basin interne dila-
tati. |
inferiores ad basin externè et internè dila-
tati. . :
Dentes

Zrans. Linn. Soc. Vel AUI Tab. VIL p. 77

Z Curtis del e seul AM Zi PILOCI + NE udi.

with foliaceous Appendages to the Nose. 17

Dentes molares 12: Superiorum anterior parvus, acutus, ad basin
externe, et postice interne dilatatus ; ter-
tius, quartus et quintus ad basin internè
tuberculato-dilatati (tertio et quarto ex-
terne 3-mammillatis, internè excavato-bi-
dentatis) ; quintus externè 1-mammillatus,
interne excavato-bidentatus.

inferiorum tres antici acuti, compressi, exter-
ne dilatati (secundo breviore; primo et ter-
tio æqualibus); quartus, quintus et sextus
sublongiores, externe ad basin dilatati, su-
pernè excavato-5-dentati.

Rhinophyllus 1 erectus, cum auribus confluens.

Pedes postici suspensorio une, recto, marginali.

Cauda ad membranæ posticæ apicem non producta ; articulo ul-

timo libero. |

Caput fronte abrupte elevato. Labium superius lobatum, me-

dio crenatum ; inferius in membranam trilobam productum,
ad medium processu carnoso, diadema referente, instruc-
tum. Mentum utrinque in membranam dilatatum; mem-
branis cum auribus connexis. Lingua papillis omnibus re-
trorsum reflexis: anterioribus bifidis ; posterioribus majo-
ribus multifidis. Palatum transversim elevatum ; jugis pos-
terioribus undatis.

Cranium facie abruptè efformata. Ossa nasalia inter riililiarie

immersa. Os inter-parietale cum parietalibus lateralibus

non coalitum.

Mormoors BrarNviLLrI.
| Pas. VIE
Habitat in Jamaica. Dom. Lewis.

Mus. D. Brookes.
Rhinophyllus

78 Dr. Leacn’s Characters of seven Genera of Bats

Rhinophyllus plicatus. Aures supernè bilobæ. Processus labi-
alis diadematiformis, et nasus irregulariter tuberculati.
Amico meo Henrico de Blainville sit hæc species sacra.

Gen. 4. NYCTOPHILUS.

Dentes incisores 3: superiores elongati, conici, acuti.
ees inferiores equales, trifidi; laciniis rotundatis.
—--— lanarü 2: elongati, conici.
superiores simplices. |
inferiores posticé processu acuto armati.
—--— molares $: superiorum anticus acutus, postice 1-tuber-
culatus; secundus et tertius 4-tuberculati ;
quartus 3-tuberculatus. |
inferiorum anticus acutus, simplex, conicus ;
secundus, tertius et quartus tuberculati.
Rhinophylli duo erecti; posteriore longiore.
Pedes postici suspensorio uno, recto, marginali.
Cauda ossea (articulis quinque exsertis) ad membranæ apicem
producta.

NYCTOPHILUS GEOFFROYI.

Habitat ————.

Mus. D. Brookes. _

Dorsum lutescente-fuscum. Venter, Pectus et Gula sordide al-
bide. Aures late, mediocres. Membran: fuscescente-
nigrz. Cauda acuminata.

Amico meo Geoffroy St. Hillaire sacra.

Gen. 5. MEGADERMA*.

Megaderma, Geoffroy, Cuvier.

Dentes incisores ©: inferiores trifidi, æquales ; laciniis rotundatis.

* Os intermaxillare cartilagineum, rholle.
Dentes

with foliaceous Appendages to the Nose. 79

Dentes lanari $: superiores longiores, ad basin antic? et pos-
ticé acuminato-producti.

—--— molares y: superiorum anticus acuminatus, longior, ad
basin interne dilatatus, marginatus; cæteri
angulati, tuberculati; secundus et tertius
ad basin postice dilatati.

inferiorum duo antici acuminati, ad basin di-
latati (primo breviore) ; reliqui acuminato-
tuberculati, ad basin externe marginati :
tuberculis exterioribus.

Rhinophylli duo confluentes ; uno horizontali, altero verticali.

Pedes postici suspensorio uno, recto, marginali.

Cauda nulla.

Mercaperma Frons.

M. rhinophyllo anteriore dilatato, auriculis elongatis acumina-

tis, internè ad basin lobatis ; lobo simplici.

Feuille. Daub. Acad. des Sc. (1159) 374. |

Megaderma Frons. Geoff. St. Hill. Ann. du Mus. xv. 192.

Habitat in Africa, apud Senegal et Cape Coast.

Mus. Brookes, nost. |

Membrana postica rotundato-emarginata. Caput parvum. Cra-

nium rotundatum. Facies cranio angustior, obtusa.

Gen. 6. VAMPYRUS.

Vampire, Geoffroy St. Hillaire.
Dentes incisores 4: superiores medii intern? longiores; exteriores
brevissimi obtusi.
inferiores æquales, ad apicem excavati; ex-
teriores ante medios inserti.
—--— lanarii2: superiores subtenuiores, paululum breviores,

_ad basin postice interne dilatati.
inferiores

80 Dr. Lracu’s Characters of seven Genera of Bats

inferiores interne versus basin abrupte dila-
tati; parte dilatata usque ad molarem an-
ticum producta.
Dentes molares 12: superiorum, anterior acuminatus postice de-
-clivis et paululum productus; secundus
longior acuminatus, ad basin antice et in-
‘ternè postice dilatatus ; tertius et quartus
externè excavati, internè laciniis duabus
acuminatis (hóc anticè processu obtuso) ;
quintus angustissimus obtuse trifidus ; da-
cinia interiore breviore.

-inferiorum anterior et secundus internè exca-
vati; hôc acutiore; tertius acuminatus po-
sticè ad ‘basin subproductus ; quartus et
quintus majores longiores 5-fidi; sextus
trifidus.

Rhinophylli 2 confluentes ; uno erecto, altero horizontali.

Caput facie gradatim efformata. Labias implicia. Lingua pa-

pillis omnibns retrorsum reflexis; anterioribus mediis di-
stinctè, posterioribus nonnullis obsoletissime bifidis.

Spec. l. VaMPYRUS SPECTRUM.

Phyllostoma Spectrum. Geoff. St. Hillaire Ann. du Mus. xv. 174.
pl. 2.

Vespertilio Spectrum. Linn. Syst. Nat. xii. i. 46.

Membrana postica posticè ad medium rotundato-emarginata.

Gen.

ES

with foliaceous Appendages to the Nose. 81

Gen. 7. MADATAUS.

Dentes incisores +: superiores inæquales; duo medii longiores
bifidi, laciniis obtusis; laterales brevissimi
obtusi.

inferiores equales, simplices, acuti.

—--— lanarü $: superiores longiores et latiores.

—--— molares 4$; : superiores dente anteriore parvo acuto postice
declivi, ad basin interné subdilatato; se-
cundo longiore acuto, anticè acuto pos-
tice subdeclivi ad basin interné dilatato,
processu obtusiusculo armato; tertio et
quarto externè bifidis, laciniis obtusiuscu-
lis, ad bases interne valde dilatatis, bitu-
berculatis ; dente quarto tertio breviore,
lacinià externà posticá breviore.

inferiores dente anteriore equaliter acumi-
nato obtusiusculo ; secundo longiore in-
ternè canaliculato postice ad basin dila-
tato; tertio interne et externé laciniis qua-
tuor obtusis; quarto interné laciniis tribus,
internè laciniá uná anticá instructo ; quinto
minimo trituberculato.

Rhinophylli 2: uno verticali; altero lunato horizontali.

Pedes postici suspensoriis duobus brevissimis instructi: digit

equales: ungues parvi compressi. : |

Cauda 0. me,

Labia papillis mollibus compressis fimbriata. Lingua anticè fila-
mentis compressis bifidis posticè spectantibus instructa ;
perpaucis ad apicem linguæ majoribus: lingua pone me-
dium tuberculis 2—5-fidis antrorsum spectantibus, et pos-

M ticé

VOL. XIII.

82 Dr. Lracrrs Characters of seven Genera of Bats, $c.

ticè tuberculis duobus ovatis in fossulis positis instructa.
Palatum anticè longitudinaliter elevatum, lateribus postice
tuberculis antrorsum spectantibus armatis.

" Manarmzvs Lzwisrir.

Habitat in Jamaica. D. Lewis.

Mus. D. Brookes.

Rhinophyllus verticalis acuminatus, marginibus abruptè atte-

nuatis integris ad apicem non attingentibus, hinc hastifor-

. mis. Aures acuminato-rotundatæ, mediocres.

Color nigricans. Dentes transversim striolati. Membrana pos-
/. tica acutè emarginata.

Expansio alarum 17 pol.

| 7 dd

Pigg ET ne ds

( 83 )

X. On two new British Species of Mytilus, in a Letter to the
Rev. E. J. Burrow, F.R.S. and L.S. By the Rev. Revett
Sheppard, F.L.S.

Read January 18, 1820,
Dear SIR,
Tue publication of the Transactions of the Linnean Society
has been attended with great benefit to the concerns of natural

. history. Many important discoveries are there registered which

would not otherwise have become generally known ; and every
new discovery adds a fresh link to a chain of wonders, which
ought to inspire us with admiration of Him, who by a word called
them into existence. Nothing of this kind should be lost; where-
fore I am now desirous of transmitting, by your hands, to the
Society an account of two new species of Dritish Fresh-water
Mytili. | | Wer

So great has been the influx of new species within a few years,
that the existence of a necessity for making alterations in the
characters of such subjects as have been described by Linnæus,
must be readily allowed by all. Doubtless that great man would
have done so himself, had he been in the vigour of life at this
time ; or he would have had the mortification of seeing his works
rendered of little utility, owing to the inconvenience of the cha-
racters given to one species often answering to several others.
'Thus, Mytilus cygneus, M. incrassatus, M. anatinus, and M. Ma-
cula, I consider as distinct species: yet Linnæus’s specific cha-
racter of M. anatinus will answer to them all. He adds indeed

to his character of M. cygneus, ** cardine laterali," which he does
M 2 not

84 The Rev. R. SHEPPARD on two new

not notice in that of M. anatinus ; but the hinge in the first spe-

cies is scarcely more lateral than in the last, and not so much

as in my M.incrassatus. In the M. anatinus, he speaks of the
umbones as being decorticated ; but mentions not that circum-
stance in his description of the M. cygneus ; thereby leading us
to suppose that they are not so in that shell; whereas, the four
species have their umbones decorticated,—in a greater degree,
indeed, in the M. anatinus than in the rest.

` With respect to the accompanying plate, indifferent as it is,
it may be useful for determining the species by bringing them
into one point of view. The outlines are the size of specimens
in my collection ; and the shells having been laid on the paper
and their circumferences taken, their exactness may be depended.
upon. |

1. MyTILUS CYGNEUS.

M. testa ovata, anterius compressiuscula, fragilissima, margine
membranaceo, umbonibus decorticatis, anticà baseos adscen-
dente. !

Tas. V. Fic. 3.

Habitat in rivis et stagnis.

- Long. 2 poll. 73 lin. Lat. 5 poll.

On this species and M.anatinus I need not enlarge, they being
so well described by Dr. Maton and Mr. Rackett in their admi-
rable paper upon the British Testacea. I shall only observe,
that what was omitted by Linnzus has been unnoticed by them, _
viz. that the margin of M. cygneus is membranaceous, though
not in so great a degree as that of M. anatinus ; and that its um-
bones are decorticated. It arrives at a much greater size than
the one figured, or than the largest specimens of M. anatinus.

2. MYTILUS

a a

British Species of Mytilus. 85

9. MYTILUS INCRASSATUS.

M. testa ovali, anterius compressiuscula, margine membranaceo,
umbonibus decorticatis, posterius ab umbonibus versus basin
gradatim incrassata, ligamento valde exserto,

| Tas. V. Fic. 4.
Habitat in rivis.
Long. 2 poll. 5 lin. Lat. 4 poll. 23 lin.

A very distinct species; rough and dark-coloured on the out-
side, thicker and stronger than the rest; the hinge towards the
posterior extremity. Remarkable for its large exserted ligament ;
and posterior part, in a slope from the umbones to the base,
being much incrassated, which gives that part in the inside
a white milky appearance; whereas the rest is of a fine pearly
hue.

In the river Trent at Holme, near Newark, Nottinghamshire.

The variety of M.cygneus, given by Dr. Maton and Mr. Rack-
ett, ought perhaps to be considered a variety of this species.

3. MyTILUS ANATINUS.

M. testa ovali, anterius compressiuscula, fragilissima, margine
membranaceo, umbonibus decorticatis, area anticà basique
parallelis.

Tas. V. Fic. 5.
Habitat in aquis dulcibus.
Long. 3 poll. À lin. Lat. 6 poll. 73 lin.

The shells of M. anatinus, when they grow to a large size, are
proportionably as ventricose as those of M.cygneus. My spe-
cimen, the outline of which accompanies this paper, I took many
years since from the pond in the garden of my rem friend the

Rev. William Kirby of Barham.
ré. Myritvs

86 The Rev. R. SHEPPARD on two new

4. Mytitus MACULA.

M. testa ovali, anterius compressiuscula, fragilissima, margine
membranaceo, umbonibus decorticatis, areá anticá ad angu-

lum adscendente. l
| Tag. V. Fic. 6:

Habitat in stagnis.
Long. 1 poll. 53 lin. Lat. 2 poll. 53 lin.

A smooth, thin, fragile shell. The hinge towards the posterior
extremity. Its particular character arises from the anterior area
being sloped upwards, so as to form an angle with the forepart
of the shell; this, with the large purple blotch (which, however,
may be removed by rubbing with a brush), and which in some
specimens occupies two-thirds of the outer superficies (and
whence its name), stamps it as a distinct species. In the inside
the umbones and a small space around them are buff-colour ; the
rest blue, mingled however with green at the forepart of the
shell.

Some specimens exceed in size the one figured ; the largest
I have obtained is 1 inch 74 lines i in length, by 2 inches 11 lines
in breadth.

They are in vast abundance in the canals in the garden at
Campsey Ash, the seat of my eldest brother.

As I have determined the characteristic of M. anatinus to be
the anterior slope running parallel with the base, perhaps it would
be as well to consider what is given as a variety of that species.
in the Linnean Transactions to be a variety of M. Macula.

To bring the specific differences above enumerated into one
point of view, Mytilus anatinus is distinguished from M. cygneus
by its anterior area running parallel with its base; and again,
from M. Macula by the anterior area in the latter sloping up-

wards,

Le

British Species of Mytilus. 87

wards, and forming an angle with the forepart of the shell. In
M. cygneus the base slopes upwards ; and the M. incrassatus dif-

. fers from them all by its large exserted ligament, superior rough-

ness on the outside, and in having the posterior part in a slope
from the umbones to the base incrassated.

I am, &c.

Wrabness Parsonage, Essex, REVETT SHEPPARD.
Dec. 18, 1819. 1

~ © RT’ Obser-

( 88 )

XI. Observations on the natural Group of Plants called Pomacem.
By Mr. John Lindley, F.L.S.

Read April 4 and 18, 1820.

Tue natural group of plants comprehended in the first section
of Jussieu's Rusacee has, on account of its near affinity to Rosa,
lately occupied much of my attention ; and as an apparent uni-
formity in the structure of its genera has been the cause of much
dispute respecting their limits, an attempt to ascertain these with
something like precision may not perhaps be unacceptable to |
the Society.

Linnzus admitted but four genera, Crategus, Sorbus, Mespi-
lus, and Pyrus ; from which Jussieu distinguishes Malus and Cy-
donia. Medicus, in his ** Geschichte der, Botanik unserer zeiten,"
published in 1793, out of these formed eleven, in which he has
been partially followed by Borkhausen and Monch. His genera
are unfortunately by no means natural ; and the characters upon
which they are founded have been considered unimportant by
most botanists, who have therefore adopted the genera of either
Jussieu or Linnzus. Sir James Smith, aware of the uncertainty
in number of styles by which those of the latter have been prin-
cipally distinguished, has in Flora Britannica and Rees's Cyclo-
pedia (article Mespilus) reduced all the genera to two; charac-
terizing Pyrus, to which he refers Cydonia and Sorbus, by the
thin texture of its endocarp, and Mespilus, including Crategus,
by the osseous substance of the same part, or, as he, following
Linnaeus, expresses it, by its berry. zm

: u

— an

Mr. J. LiN n1 zv's Observations on Pomacee. 89

But in an order so strictly natural as this is, greater difficulty
is always to be expected in finding characters for genera, than
in those of which our knowledge is more imperfect, and whose
series of individuals may therefore be considered less complete.
There also appear to be some important modifications of struc-
ture to which the attention of botanists has not hitherto been di-
rected; and they promise to afford better distinctions than have
yet been employed.

The form of leaves has usually been considered a mark by
which certain genera might be distinguished. Sir James Smith
has however justly pointed out the general insufticiency of these
differences even in their most decided form. Thus Sorbus with
pinnated leaves differs in scarcely any other respect from Pyrus,
where they are simple. Nor can the Cratægi with angular leaves
be distinguished from such as have a regular outline. Yet, en-
tire and serrated leaves are almost certain indications of difte-
rent genera; Photinia integrifolia offering the only instance to
the contrary. And the fruit of this, which has not yet been
seen, may determine it to be a genus distinct from that to which
I have referred it. |

Bracteæ are generally subulate, quickly withering and falling
off. In Mespilus they adhere to the tube of the calyx : and in
Raphiolepis are persistent and leafy.

Inflorescence can rarely be employed even as a adi
character; for in Pyrus we have all the gradations from a nearly
simple to a very compound form. Nevertheless, the nearly ses-
sile flowers of Mespilus distinguish it from Eriobotrya and Cra-
tegus. The great terminal bunches of Photinia are very unlike
the lateral flowers of the last genus. The scaly racemes of
Raphiolepis and the naked ibus ones of Chamemeles are pe
culiar to themselves.

The limb of the calyx is usually euj-shaped and persistent ;
VOL. XIII. N but

*

90 Mr. J. Lixprey’s Observations on

but not much thickened. In Raphiolepis it is infundibuliform
and deciduous; in Chanomeles campanulate and fleshy. It is
generally five-toothed ; in Cydonia and Mespilus five-parted and
foliaceous ; in Cham«meles as it were truncate, with five very
small denticulations.

The petals are roundish and spreading ; in Amelanchier long
and narrow; in Cotoneaster short and erect; in Photinia re-
flexed.

The fruit is usually closed by the thickened disk and conni-
vent divisions of the calyx. Butin Mespilus the top of the cells
is absolutely naked ; and this is one of the distinctions between
it and Crategus. In Chenomeles it splits into five valves, ac-
cording to Thunberg. In its young state it is composed of from
one to five ovaria, usually united into a single mass and adhering
to the calyx, which then appears superior; but in Cotoneaster

~ the ovaria are absolutely distinct from each other, and only co-
here with the calyx ; in Photinia they are united with each other,
but not with the calyx, except by somewhat less than their lower
half. As the fruit ripens, the calyx and ovaria increase simul-
taneously in size. The substance of the latter, however, varies
considerably. They become fleshy, and form with the calyx a
five-celled fruit, with cartilaginous or chartaceous endocarp in
Pyrus, and osseous endocarp in Mespilus; and to these the term
pomum may be strictly applied. Linnæus and his followers have
considered the fruit of Mespilus, &c. as a bacca ; but if this is a
term by which those fruits are distinguished whose seeds are
lodged in pulp, and usually lose tħeir point of attachment when
ripe, it can only have been used in this order through a very

common mistake of the part containing for the part contained ;
or, in other words, of the inner coat or putamen of the cells for
the seeds themselves. In Cotoneaster I have already said, that
the ovaria are parietal; and the ripe fruit consists of five peri-
carpia

nd

the natural Group of Plants called Pomacea. 91

carpia attached to the side of the fleshy calyx. Photinia has a
little bilocular capsule inclosed in the tleshy calyx.

The cells of the ovarium in Amelanchier are completely divided
in two by a dissepiment, which is quickly obliterated by the
growth of the ovula ; so that the ripe fruit does not differ in this
respect from the rest of the order. Nor indeed is the ovarium
so materially dissimilar as would at first sight appear; since its
cells are made bilocular by a spurious dissepiment, having a dif-
ferent origin from that of plurilocular fruit in general, inasmuch
as it is opposite to the style and not alternate with it. It is not
connected with any corresponding increase in the number of
styles, either apparent or hypothetical; nor can it be considered
an extension of the placenta, as are the false septa of many
fruits. On the contrary, it originates from the axis of the back
of the cell, as is proved by Pyrus arbutifolia and Photinia integri-
folia, in which it is rudimentary only. It, therefore, is probably
analogous to the partial dissepiment of certain Malvacee, such
as Thespesia populnea.

The direction of seeds is usually ascending. In Crategus Oxy-
acantha, and those species more immediately connected with it,
the seeds are peltate; and by this character I have formerly
proposed to distinguish Crategus from Mespilus. But in some
other species, such as C. glandulosa and pyrifolia, 1 have since
observed the usual direction of the order to exist. In Chama-
meles, in which the ovarium is simple, the ovula are absolutely
erect.

The number of seeds in the chief part of the order is two, or
one by the abortion of the other. In Cydonia and Chenomeles
their number is indefinite. In Osteomeles they are ers n in
their youngest state. b

"The testa, in all the | genera with osseous dno is mem-

brandesodb; but in Pyrus it is cartilaginous ; and in Raphiolepis
N 2 coriaceous :

02 Mr. J. Lixocev’s Observations on

coriaceous; so that the thinner the lining of the cells is, the
thicker becomes the coat of the seeds; as if some sort of pow-
erful covering were indispensable for the protection of the em-
bryo, and therefore supplied by the testa when the pericarpium
is insuflicient. | 3

- The chalaza is generally conspicuous, in the form of a some-
what depressed areola, situated at that end of the seed which is
next the hilum. Its presence proves the coriaceous envelope of
the abortive seeds of Raphiolepis to be testa and not endocarp.

- The embryo has the same form as the seed, in consequence of
the almost absolute absence of albumen, which only exists in the
form of a very thin scale adhering to the testa in certain species
of Pyrus.. The cotyledons are flat, and parallel with the pla-
centa; the radicula small and conical, obliquely turned towards
the hilum ; somewhat langer: in the pinnated Pyri than in the
rest of that genus. | |

Three-fourths of the species are foie 5 in the temperate regions
of Europe, North America, and Asia; a few are peculiar to the
north of India, and one species comes from the Sandwich islands.
They would therefore have nearly the same geographical distri-
bution as Roses. But two species have been found in Peru by
Ruiz and Pavon ; and a Pyrus from Mexico, sent to this coun-
try by M. Pavon, exists in the herbarium of Mr. Lambert. It is
much to be regretted that we have no information of the altitude
at which these southern species were observed.

We have only now to consider whether the foregoing genera
should be retained as a distinct natural order, as has been pro-
posed by M. Richard (see Analyse du Fruit, Eng. edit. p. 23),
or be understood only as a section of Rosaceæ, according to > the
decision of M. de Jussieu.

The principal peculiarity by which M. Richard proposes to
- characterize Pomaceæ appears to be the ascending direction of

their

oot

U——— oes "T ppm hat Los Fe

the natural Group of Plants called Pomacee. 05

their seeds, as opposed to the suspended seeds of most true
Rosaceæ (Nestler’s Potentilleæ). But whatever may be the value
of this distinction in other instances, it must in the present
family be considered of generic importance only: for Dryas,
Waldsteinia and Geum, with all the habit and other characters of
Rosacee, have seeds with the same direction as Pomacee; and
certain Cr 'ategi with angular leaves exhibit a passage from one
to the other. Nor can the inferior fruit of Pomacer distinguish
them from Rosaceæ with more certainty than the direction of
their seeds, as is manifest from the structure of certain genera 1
shall presently have occasion to propose. It is true that Pyrus,
Mespilus, and some others, have fruit absolutely inferior, or co-

. hering with the calyx. and each other by their whole surface ;

but in Cotoneaster this cohesion is very partial, and in true Pho-
tinie scarcely exists in any degree. There is however one cir-
cumstance which is universal in Pomaceæ, and I believe does
not exist.in Rosaceæ ; namely, that the ovula of the former are
collateral, and of the latter, when more than one, vertical, or
placed one above the other. This character may therefore be
employed to distinguish Pomaceæ as a section from Rosacee, but

can scarcely be sufficient to separate it as an order ; especially -
as the same disposition of ovüla, when reduced to a single pair,
exists in Spirea.

.ROSACEARUM sectio prima Jus. e à
(Pomacea Richard Anal. du Fr. ed. Angl. 5)

Hinc Myrtaceis baccatis, mediantibus breide et Cydonia
pariter polyspermis, a affinis ; nde le Rosaceis c cieeris ig e
gos semine peltato. Nau arr d de

ee 7

seu 5075 0 UNABACTER

94 Mr. J. Lianpduey’s Observations on.

CHARACTER Narenans.

Arbores fruticesve. -
Rami alterni, glabri Y. pubesceütes, laterales: sepe aphylli "a
niformes.. nv | Serd V
Folia stipulata, interii Shigiheias Y. -ebibapeliie margine incisa.
v. integerrima, decidua v. persistentia, glaberrima. y. (sæpius
subtus) lanata: Stipule: deciduæ, liberze, y. paululum adnate.
Inforescentia -erminalis; in racemum Vv. cymam multifloram,
- quandoque abortu unifloram, congesta; v. axillaris; nune
< nuda, nunc bracteis floribus longioribus et persistentibus squa+
. :: mosa: . Bractéz sæpius subulatæ, sphacelatæ, decidue.
- Flores hermaphroditi, rarissimè polygami.: Calyx campanulatus,
+ maturitate carnosus ; limbo 5-partito v. dentato, sæpius per:
-isistente; modà deciduo ; tubo cum ovariis cohzrente v. semi- `
libero. Petala 5, unguiculata, æstivatione quinconciali, fauce ``
s calycis inserta, eoque plerumque longiora, decidua. vadit
‘Stamina: definita v. indefinita, æstivatione inflexa, modó alterna-:
c “tim ineequalia, disco serie simplici raró duplici inserta, paten-
.t.tia v. erecta, raró dentibus calycinis breviora. : Filamenta
At ‘subulata, v. rariüs filiformia, distincta. Antheré subrotunde,
«c-antiez, pbs 2-loculares, lon gitudinaliter dehiscentes.
* Pollen sphæricum. : |
‘Discus sæpius carnosus, Alons raro nus : ; nunc hy-.-
- popetalus, nunc per parietem limbi calycis extensus.
Ovaria ' apice sepius villosa ; nune parietalia, discreta, unilocu-
laria, facie hirsuta, ‘nunc villosa, connata, calyce: semidiscreta ;
. vel calyce et invicem coadunata, loculis. tum ny ogo septo
--spurio divisis ; ovula collateralia. at
Styli simplices, numero ovariorum, filiformes, staminum dies:
^ asd v. rariüs PR lana ovarii: obvoluti ; discreti Ls

*

the natural Group of Plants called Pomacea, . '95

ue

/ partim connati, nudi-v. infra. medium lanam gerentes, Stig: j
mata plerumque emarginata, nunc plana simplicissima; ..»...
Fructus -calyée baccato inclusus; nunc: pomum :1—5-loculate,
endocarpio* cartilagineo ceu osseo, raró siccum ? quinqueval-
ve; nunc achénopses uniloculares, parietales,. facie. sæpids `
hirsuta ; vel pericarpium pilosum, -biloculare, semisuperum.
Lotuli Mt dissepimento spurio ex axe dorsi énato- di-
LAS n UR ms
Semina blogs v. subglobosa, hinc plantas baat acuta ; giis
‘rilocularibus ascendentia, collateralia, definita v. indefinita ;
^ uniloculari erecta. Testa membranacea, endocarpio tum os-
seo; V. cartilaginea, v. mucosa, v. coriacea. Hilum conspi-
cuum lineare. Rapha simplex, rectilinea. Chalaza apitilaris; AS
sæpe obscure colorata, conspicua. | ACTES | '
Embryo albus, exalbuminosus, semini conformis. Goiyledories
plane, ovales, carnosæ, placenta parallele. Radicula infera;

ad hilum versa, conica. zT
n ro
* Toi the- explanation. of this and other gnis cub terms, vide Richard on à the
Structure c of Faas and his Eng. edition,

" EX t

96 X MJ. Lrxpuits! Observations: phis s

T A eet Dine ts. 4 À «d ¢ "7 35 EI 4 ' 7. 2

s “Genrnux. ANALYSIS. FRERES +
Findocarpium: cartilagineum., TT EN? e je x PUR cum o9 00.5 AI
f Semina indefinita. |. beus nose, ai 3 S tog m

» *
Co» uU

Pomum 5-valve M 4 ET ht ; M erben a (x 2 | 3 uH E
| .Pomum clausüm - : ta ola Pe T d i pia ^5.
‘Semina: definita. .. >. E cm | wi os "Pure

- Ovula solitaria: eh locilos poris. A 4 Amelanchier (sa m au HE

s rel gemina. - ent T en f Tag ots 3 T TAS je

(u.s. Ovarium iere. LM T net, i à.
sing „Ovarium bi- triloculare. _ | w E
B . Calycis,- limbus, | fn pe ti: = a, t ee

T .deciduus. : AUNT LL | E

UT TS

-Calycis limbus altè, divisus, I MR Do E - j

* * 'tens. 5 * | è » * m A * : m , | ^ e ts we i

GB are > tes in eae E » 5 x Z E " S T
B T 4 ý 3 demum; ? » + T ` és yp E | ; : 3 ^ E “ d d
[4*0 08 F F + Es sain an 5 por > g e T T 2 ae COTES A X : ; M. uio, t x a

auk a . Seminis. TOS MR, propria wece VAN este
Poe gc a | LE 24 ; Cap à E dh

LR ES h^ .chalazà. insignita - a : Pyrus: ur. a
ent Jo y membrana - propria. i
Hi, dit ys ‘obliterata _ meee 5 : Eriobotn ya (rin 3
om Oe .. Pericarpium: semisuperum, 1 bilo- : | a x.
pee FA ^.. culare t di ae «e Photinia Gx E
pue Osseum. ^ — PUT n Le WEN à
: Pomum apertum. Sepa la ps. = Mespilus oy i, P er E
E clausum. = 2 ae aes x: P ale ; eee V. cor
+ Styli glabri. : it S cu R + Cratagus Guo ut os B
; Es infra medium b barbati exserti. Ove drug xe. i j

NC LE RS ENS

Pes

- 3 E * T B E PT duci i nd NU Gv) A ex p P^ x
».o"s 6 AT = *. Ser 9
UN ER y r.
Acbetepes Pr 3$.» 4 à + Cotoneaster M yi +
d LP s d xr des x ; pA m i
d. LA rt 5 1175. vagi j
E Y E M ^ ; ds T& g
+ Es ": , M". " j b en. * A
Le undi) : "oo IL GHŒNOS .
- ^ n Pet LE :
+ * ^ L7 ng ae x ^x Y
i Eu S ud : à j
“+ yo Ya % C# . Au E . 4 Ex .
G , NM Ww eta * M
^ V rc $ ^ *
x
Ni

E Č ; S 2 : | onthe natural: Groüp: of Plants. called. Pomacee. TN
f | | I. CHŒNOMELES. |
| | ‘Py species Thunb. Willd. Papia AL SRM | |
| x " " Cal. ‘campanulatus; 5-dentatus, carhosus. tnn erecta, serie.
3e X E - duplici inserta..* Pomum quinquevalve,. polyspermum. : UNS.
E out x frutex (Japonia). Folia lucida; coriacea, trenata: “res ter-
wi / JT -minales, i cocine. «^ di 606105 “ONE Uta pas
UE NE Pyrus Japonica Thunb. eds M prete evi Sadao gS
a c 1 The fruit ds only Tiwi from Thunberg’s description, who

I x, “says it splits into five valves. The insertion of the stamens in à |
i eae, .". double series, and the. great fleshy. persistent: limb of the calyx; Ad
$ are > alone. sufficient, to! distinguish: it from: Génie: bat:

| Be PP II. CYDONIA.- dps t o EM

LE tar. À : 41912192018 4 17 9B «0
Cy dori Tourn; Juss.. ` Pyri Sp. Linn; — s

ou Cal. 5-partitus : laciniis foliaceis. .Pomum. clausum, polysper-

owe Xo. -mum. -Semina testa mucileginea; © ~~” pM

p 2 ; z Arbor: mediocris: (Europe et Japoniæ) : Folia Solegpec tied ‘suhtus

| anata. : Flores’ solitarii, subsessiles., Bractéæ sepius solitaric,

: Ge TE :rfoliaceæ.… . Calyx: lanatus.» Petala. magnas :cónspicua. ` th ine 2
SR ~~ A ` fra. medium: lana. densa, coherentes. . -. ‘sf seint eiTe
"Mul a "Brus Cydonia ay 531558 PI exh ri; add raiak
i f a Ef .. Hil: PYRUS LN € 0 hann
g 3 . E Tou Urn.» sión T EE “Malus: Fuss. engamjus, Hahnia, -
Wai Ne ‘Aucuparia, | Medic: Sorbus Linn. Aroniæ: pars: Peres: jai:

Le y E. Cal -5-dentatus. -: Petala subrotunda. -Pomum ‘clausum, ja v
D, c | lare,. putamine. crisis dosulidisgermi: : Testeseortila; E

gihea; «4.753 l |
p o5 Arbores vane (tra p et Ame merice NIET Y Fr
Ses ee - Folia simplicia:v. composita, s serrata: "Cymoe paténtés, termina 5-

(."püténti oséreclo, tum concava) ‘conniventia} Nap D: ‘basi at
co S 3 xm :

`“ lanati; liberi e. partim colierentes.: : 212: 2 482 47197: a

E EI : re

x3

m

des, multiflore : "Bráctegesubulate; decidut: Petala sabrofuüda) Sue

0m — Mr. J. LuN DLEY's Observations

ye

1. FOLIA SIMPLICIA.

Pyrus communis, pollveria, nivalis, Malus, dioica, spectabilis,
prunifolia, baccata, coronaria, angustifolia, salicifolia, Aria,
intermedia, Willd.; elaagrifolia, Pall. ; amygdaliformis, Vill;
Malus acerba, Decand. Sorbus latifolia, Pers. — SR

Pyrus arbutifolia, melanocarpa, Willd. Aronia alnifolia? Nutt.

2. FOLIA PINNATA V. ALTE PINNATIFIDA. (Sorbus.)

Pyrus hybrida Willd. Sorbus aucuparia, hybr
Willd.; auriculata? Pers.; microcarpa ? Pursh.

3. FoLIA SIMPLICIA. PETATA PARVA, ERECTA, CONCAVA,
CONNIVENTIA. (Chamamespilus.)

Mespilus Chamemespilus Wi illd.

"To the first section must be added nnd dibdsseribod species
from India and China in the herbaria of Sir Joseph Banks and
Mr. Lambert, with one from Mexico in the collection of the last
gentleman. Malus of Tournefort and Jussieu has styles united
towards their base. But this is scarcely of even specific import-
ance; for it occurs in Crategus Oxyacantha, which has com
monly separate styles, and i is variable in Chænomeles and Ame-

lanchier Botryapium. + 0"
- Pyrus arbutifolia, and perhaps those allied € to. Lu has the rudi-

ment. ar a spurious pec saei

FV, OSTEOMELES. oo

Pyri Sp. Smith. - | : Cata
Cal. 5-dentatus. Petala oblongs, plana. Styli esti, infra me-
. dium barbati. Ovule solitaria. Pomum clausum, (lanatum,);

5-loculare, endocarpio osseo. — ^

#

| | : Frutex

y//l P 29

i

vL AM Tab.

foc. T

Trans. Linn.

L Curtis sculp.

on the natural Group of Plants called Pomacee. 99

Frutex (Insularum Sandwich). Folia pinnata : foliolis integerri-
mis. Bracte:w subulate, decidua, sub calyce opposite. Pomum
parvum, stylis et sepalis coronatum.

1. OSTEOMELES ANTHYLLIDIFOLIA.
Tas. VIII.

Pyrus anthyllidifolia. . Smith in Rees in T T
Hab. in insula Owhyhee. Menzies (v. s. sp. "Hen. Banks).

Foliola obovata apiculata, subtus sericea.

This curious plant was gathered by Mr. Menzies near the sum-
mit of the Wharrarai mountain of Owhyhee. Sir James Smith,
who had not seen the fruit, from its resemblance to the pinnated
Pyri, published it in Rees’s Cyclopedia under the name of Pyrus
anthyllidifolia. There is, however, no instance of leaves with an
entire margin among Pyri; and the fruit which is preserved in
Sir Joseph Banks’s herbarium proves it to be a very distinct
genus, differing from Pyrus in having bony fruit, and from Cra-
tegus in shape of petals, solitary ovula, persistent styles, which
are woolly on their lower half; and whole habit... Nor do the
filaments of Osteomeles spread, as is the case with Crategus.

Eriobotrya is distinguishable by its very much shorter styles,
which are slightly downy all over, twin ovula, bearded petals,
and fleshy fruit. | |
| Ms MESPILUS.

Tourn., Linn., Juss. 2
Cal. 5-partitus, laciniis foliaceis. Discus magnus, mellifluus.
Styli glabri. Pomum turbitiatim; — TS endo-

carpio osseo. |
Arbores mediocres (Europa). Folia lanceolata, serrulata, decidua.

Flores magni, subsessiles, subsolitarit. Bracteæ persistentes.
o2 Petala

100 Mr. J. Linpuey’s Observations

Petala orbiculata, patentia (margine crispa). Loculi cultarum
. sæpissimè vacui. | |
i. Mespilus germanica Willd. 2. M. grandiflora Smith Exot.
Bot.

To plants with these characters I propose to limit Mespilus,
which will then include those species only with eatable fruit. It
will be distinguishable from all the other genera with osseous
endocarp by the foliaceous segments of its calyx, and fruit whose
cells are naked at the top, and not covered over.by the incras-
sated disk and connivent segments, as in Crategus, &c.

The remainder of the genus in Willdenow is a mass of species
differing as much from each other as from true Mespili. ‘Thus,
M. japonica constitutes my genus Eriobotrya; M. Pyracantha is
not distinct from Crategus ; M. Chamemespilus is a Pyrus; and |
Cotoneaster and tomentosa belong to Medicus's genus Cotone-
aster. —— | | =

| VI. AMELANCHIER.

Amelanchier. Medicus. Aroniæ pars. Persoon.

Cal. 5-dentatus. Petala lanceolata. Ovarium decem-loculare.
Ovula solitaria. Pomum 3—5-loculare endocarpio cartila-
| gineo. |
Arbusculæ (Europe et Americe septentrionalis). Folia simplicia,
serrata, decidua. Flores racemos, compacti, terminales v. late-
rales. Bracteæ lineari-lanceolate, decidue. Stamina calyce
sepius breviora. Styli glabri. Loculi angulo interiore ( facie)
pilosi.
-1. Pyrus Amelanchier Willd. 2. Pyrus Botryapium Willd. 3? Py-
rus ovalis Willd. 4. Pyrus cretica Willd.

VII. COTO-

Trans. Linn. Soc. Vol. XML Tab IX p102.

on the natural Group of Plants called Pomacee, 101

VII. COTONEASTER.

Cotoneaster. Medicus. Mespili species. Linn., Willd. Pyri.
Mönch.

Flores polygami.

Cal. turbinatus, obtusè 5-dentatus. Pet. brevia, erecta. Sta-
mina dentium longitudine. Styli glabri, staminibus breviores.
Achenopses parielilles calyce inclusæ.

Arbusculæ (Europe, Americe septentrionalis, et Indie). Folia
simplicia, integerrima, infrà lanata. Corymbi laterales, patentes.
Bracteæ subulatæ, decidue. Petala parva, persistentia.

vulgaris. 1. C. folis ovatis basi di calycibus peduncu-
lisque nudis.
Mespilus Cotoneaster. Willd.
Hab. in Europe alpestribus ; Sibirie Pallas (v.v. c.
et s. sp. Herb. Banks.).
tomentosa. 2. C. foliis ellipticis utrinque obtusis, calycibus pe-
: dunculisque lanatis. :
Mespilus tomentosa. Willd.
Hab. in alpibus Tyrolensibus, Von Born (v. v. c. et
s. sp. Herb. Banks.).
affinis. 3. C. foliis ovatis basi attenuatis, calycibus pedun-
culisque lanatis.
- Hab. Chittong, Buchanan (v.s. sp. Herb. Lambert.).
- Præcedenti similis, sed satis distincta.
= acuminata. 4. C. foliis ovatis acuminatis utrinque pilosiusculis,
calycibus pedunculisque nudis. Tab. 9.
Hab. in Nepalia, Wallich (v. s. sp. Herb. Banks.).
Rami virgati. Folia non subtus lanata. Pedun-
culi quam priorum breviores.

VII. ERIO-

102 Mr. J. Linprev’s Observations

VIII. ERIOBOTRYA.

Mespili species. Thunb., Willd.

Cal. lanatus, obtuse 5-dentatus. Pet. barbata.. Stam. erecta.
dentium longitudine. Styli 5, filiformes, inclusi, pilosi. Po-
mum clausum, 3—5-loculare. Chalaza nulla. Redicula inter
bases cotyledonum inclusa. |

Arbores mediocres ( Asie temperate et Peruvie). Ramuli tomen-
tosi. Folia simplicia, serrata, infrà lanata. Racemi compositi,
terminales, lanati. Bracteæ subulate, decidua.

japonica. 1. E. foliis lanceolatis serratis.
Mespilus japonica. Thunb.
Hab. in Japonia (Thunb.) ; China, Loureiro (v. v. c.
et s. sp. Herb. Banks.).
elliptica. 2. E. foliis planis ellipticis obscure? denticulatis.
Mespilus Cuila. Buch. Mss. :
- Hab. ad Narainhetty, Buchanan (v. s. sp. Herb, Lam-
| bert).
Obs. Facies prioris.
cordata? 3. E. foliis cordatis serratis.
Mespilus lanuginosa. FI. Peruv. t. 425. f. 1. ined.
Hab. in Peruvia. Pavon (v. s. sp. Herb. Lambert).
Rami villis ferrugineis strigosi. Folia petiolata cor-
data obtusa serrata, suprà plana pilosiuscula
glaberrima rugosa, infrà ferruginea villosa ve-
nis prominentibus. Sfipule hirsute. Fructus
(fide iconis) parvus rotundus non lanuginosus.
4? Mespilus heterophylla. Fl. Peruv. t. 495. f. 2. ined.

I am obliged to Mr. Brown for my knowledge of the structure
of the fruit of this genus, which I have never been able to
procure. |

IX. PHO-

on the natural Group of Plants called Pomacee, 103

IX. PHOTINIA.

Cratægi species. Thunb.

Cal. 5-dentatus. Petala reflexa. | Ovarium semi-superum, vil-
losum, biloculare. Styli 2, glabri. Pericarpium biloculare
calyce carnoso inclusum. Testa cartilaginea.

Arbores (Asie temperate et Californie). Folia simplicia, coriacea,
sempervirentia, serrata v. integerrima. Paniculæ composite, co-
rymoosæ, terminales. Fructus parvi, impubes..

serrulata. 1. P. foliis oblongis acutis serrulatis, pedicellis ca-
lyce longioribus.

Cratægus glabra. Thunb.

Hab. in Japonia (Thunb.) ; China, illustr. Staun-
ton (v.v. c. et s. sp. Herb. Banks.).

arbutifolia. 2. P. foliis oblongo-lanceolatis distanter dentatis,
i pedicellis calyce brevioribus.

Cratægus arbutifolia. Ait. Kew. ed. alt. iii. 202.

Hab.in California. Menzies (v.s.sp. Herb. Banks).

Habitus præcedentis. Paniculæ non corymbosæ.
Folia margine revoluta.

integrifolia. 3. P. foliis ovalibus integerrimis, ramis pustulatis.

Hab. in Nepalia. Wallich (v. s. sp. Herb. Banks
et Lamb.). -

Rami glabri angulati papilli crebris pustulifor-
mibus scabrosi. Folia petiolata glaberrima:
integerrima ovalia, basin versus quandoque
attenuata, reticulato-venosa. Panicule com-
posit: corymbosæ glaberrimæ ebracteate..
Styli crassi. patentes. Loculi dissepimento
spurio semi- 2-partiti, ideoque ovula quasi

solitaria. Fructus ignotus.
Charac-

104 Mr: j; LinpLeEy’s Observations |

Characteribus priorum pauld recedit ob
. loculos ovarii semi- 2-partitos et folia inte-
gerrima. Vix autem genus diversum.
dubia. 4? P. foliis lanceolatis distanter serratis, panicula
| pilosa. Tab. 10.
Cratægus Shicola. Buchan. Mss.
Mespilus benghalensis. Roxb. Fl. Ind. ined.
Hab. in Nepalia, Wallich (v. s-sp. Herb. Banks et
Lambert.). |
. Obs. Species generis dubii. Forte PAotiniá di-
< stincta ob fructum inferum unilocularem et
semen magnum solitarium testa laxa vesti-
tum. Sed cum petala sint reflexa et ovarium
semi-superum biloculare, hic referre quam
genus alterum efformare malui.
An hic referendæ Cratægus villosa et levis
Thunbergii ?

X. CHAM/EMELES.

Cal. truncatus, 5-denticulatus. Petala parva, erecta, erosa. Fi-
lamenta filiformia. Ovarium inferum, monostylum, uniloculare.
Ovula bina, erecta. |

Frutex ( M. aderæ). Folia simplicia, coriacea, nitida, obsolete crenata.
Stipulæ membranacee, deciduæ. Racemi axillares, basi foliosi.

1. CHAM £MELES CORIACEA.

Tas. XI
Cratægus coriacea. Soland. Mss.
Buxo Maderensibus.: | |
Hab. in Maderæ rupibus. Masson (v. s. sp. Herb. Banks).
Inermis? foliis cuneiformibus subaveniis. ^ Racemi pilosius-

culi.
"ere . Stamina

Trans. Linn. Soé. Vol AUL Tah — :

Trans Linn. Soc Vol XII T'abXT p 102.

J Curtir soup i

€)
$ Aamiame 5 COMCACH.

on the natural Group of Plants called Pompat: 105

Stamina 10—15 basi vix dilatata, erecto-patentia. Discus te-
nuis. Ovarium nudum. Stylus crassus subclavatus, basi pu-
bescens. (Fructus immaturus dispermus. Sol.)

Variat foliis majoribus et minoribus.

That variety of Crategus Oxyacantha which has been called
monogyna, can by no means affect the importance of the charac-
ter by which I propose to distinguish this genus ; because in the
former the unilocularity of fruit is not connected with a corre-
-sponding structure of ovarium, but arises from the abortion of
one style. In the present plant the ovarium in its youngest
state is absolutely unilocular.

XI. RAPHIOLEPIS.

Cratægi species. Linn.

Calycis limbus infundibuliformis deciduus. Filamenta filiformia.
Ovarium biloculare. Pomum disco incrassato clausum, puta-
mine chartaceo. Semina gibbosa. Testa coriacea crassissima.

Frutex (Chinensis). Folia simplicia crenulata coriacea reticulata.
Racemi terminales bracteis foliaceis persistentibus squamosi.

1. Cratægus indica Linn. |

2? Cratægus rubra Lour.

XII. CRATÆGUS Linn., Willd.

Mespili pars. Smith, Willd. Pyri sp. Willd. Hahniæ pars.
Medicus. AG Q a

Cal. 5-dentatus. Petala patentia orbiculata. Ovarium 2—5-
loculare. Styli glabri. Pomum carnosum oblongum denti-
bus calycinis v. disco incrassato clausum, putamine osseo.

Frutices (Americe septentrionalis, Europe, Asie temperate et
Africe borealis) spinose. Folia angulata v. dentata, nunc sem-
pervirentia. Cymæ terminales plerumque multiflore patentes.
Bracteæ subulate decidue.

VOL. XIII. P Cratægus

106 On the natural Group of Plants called Pomaceæ.

Cratægus cordata, coccinea, pyrifolia, elliptica, glandulosa,
parvifolia, flava, punctata, Crusgalli, Oxyacantha (including
monogyna), and Azarolus Willd.; crenulata, Roxb.; Mespilus
Pyracantha, IV. ; tanacetifolia, Smith ; Pyrus terminalis, JF.

And probably

Cratægus viridis, maura, pentagyna, Willd. ; nigra, W. et K. ;
apiifolia, spathulata, Mich. ; turbinata, Pursh, melanocarpa,
orientalis, Dieberstein.

Crategus thus limited is a strictly natural genus divisible into -

two sections, of which the first may contain the species with
evergreen nearly entire leaves, and the other those with angular
deciduous ones. Each will be increased with several unpublished
plants in the Banksian herbarium ; and among the drawings of
the Chinese is a species with quinate leaves.

Mespilus Pyracantha L. is referable to the first section, not-
withstanding it differs in some respects.

TABULARUM EXPLICATIO.

a. Flos integer.
a.* Idem petalis avulsis.
b. Idem verticaliter sectus.
€. Ovarii sectio transversa.
c.* Ovarium sejunctum.
Fructus integer. —
Idem per axin divisus.
Ejusdem sectio transversa.
. Pericarpium sejunctum.
Semen. -

RAS R

>

XII. Account

(107. )

XII. Account of some new Species of Birds of the Genera Psit-
tacus and Columba, in the Museum of the Linnean Society. By
M. C. J. Temminck, F.M.L.S. &c.

Read December 21, 1819.

Ex présentant ce premier Mémoire sur quelques oiseaux de la
Nouvelle Hollande découverts dans les dernières années, je sa-
tisfais aux vues de cette Société, qui a bien voulu me permettre
de publier la description des espèces nouvelles d'animaux de
l'Austral-Asie, dont elle possede une riche et précieuse collec-
tion; d'autant plus intéressante qu'elle se borne aux productions
de ces contrées, abondantes en êtres dont l'organisation et les
formes extérieures sont uniquement propres à ce sol et à ces
mers, pour ainsi dire encore vierges pour nos connoissances en
Zoologie.

Il est certain que la Nouvelle Hollande et les nombreuses iles
répandues dans l'immense Océan pacifique, nourrissent une mul-
titude d'animaux de toutes les classes, dont les formes présentent
des traits extraordinaires qui les lient plus ou moins entre-eux, et
dont plusieurs se trouvent séparés de tous les êtres qui vivent
dans les autres parties du globe. Les découvertes nouvelles, qui
n'ont pu tendre jusqu'ici qu'à nous faire connoitre les cótes et
un grand nombre d'iles ou d'archipels de ce singulier pays, ont
mise déjà cette vérité au grand jour, et les tentatives faites trés
récemment pour pénétrer dans l’intérieur en fourniront sans-

doute de nouvelles preuves. |
| P2 C'est

108 Mr. TExMINCK's Account of some new Species of Birds

C'est surtout parmi les étres dont l'organisation est Ia plus
compliquée ou la plus parfaite, que les différences avec les ani-
maux des autres contrées sont les plus dignes d’être remarquées ;
témoins les genres Dasyurus Geoff. ; Perameles Geoff.; Balan-
tia Ilig.; Phalangista Wig.; Hypsyprymnus Ulig.* ; Halmaturus
Illig.*; Phascolomys Geoff.7 ; Echidna Cuv.; Ornithorhynchus Blu-
menb.; tous genres parfaitement bien caractérisés, qui n'ont point
d'analogues parmi les Mammifères connus des autres contrées.

Quoique parmi les oiseaux de la Nouvelle Hollande il s'en
trouve un plus grand nombre qui viennent se grouper très natu-
rellement dans les genres de Linné, ce singulier pays produit
nonobstant des groupes entiers et des espéces jusqu'ici iso-
lées, qui ne laissent point que d'offrir des différences trés nota-
bles dans leur organisation comparativement aux espèces con-
nues des autres parties du globe: tels sont particulièrement les
nouveaux genres Ptelenorhynchus§ Glaucopis Forst.; Grallina
Vieill.; Menura Lath.; Ocypterus Cuv.; Malurus Vieill.; Psit-
tarostra|| Scythrops Lath.; Orthonyx*, Anerpoust, Meliphaga
Lewin}; Falcator&..Pardalotus Vieill.; Chionis Forst.; Pachy-

* M. Shaw range la seule espèce connue avec les autres Kanguros dans le genre
„Macropus.
+ C’est le genre Macropus dans Shaw. i C'est Didelphis ursina de Shaw.
§ Dont je ferai connoître les espèces dans un autre Mémoire.
|| La seule espèce qui le compose est ce singulier oiseau indiqué par bol sous
le nom de Loxia Psittacea.
* Genre nouveau dont je ferai connoitre la seule espèce inédite qui le compose.
+ Nouveau genre composé de trois espèces inédites.
t M. Cuvier, qui est si exact à rendre justice aux travaux de ceux qui ont éerit
avant lui, n'a sans-doute pas su que Lewin ( Birds of New Holland) a nommé ainsi les
oiseaux dont il forme son nouveau genre Philedon. Lewin en figure trois, mais le

quatrième sous le nom de Meliphaga chrysocephala est un vrai Loriot (Oriolus). Je-

connois aujourd'hui plus de 40 espèces de ce genre, dont 32 font parti de mon cabinet.

$ Ce nouveau genre se compose des Certhia pacifica, obscura, coccinea, et falcata
de Linn. Gmel.

ptita

us. |

—

cct —

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. - 109

ptila Illig. Tous ces genres d'oiseaux n'ont point d'espèces sem-
blables parmi celles des autres pays; les caractères pris de la
forme des pieds et du bec, et comme accessoires de la langue et
des ailes, offrent des disparités faciles à saisir et bien marquées
dans tous ; ils ne peuvent occuper une place dans les genres de
Linné ni dans ceux déjà trop nombreux de quelques naturalistes,
Bien loin d’être de l'avis de certains novateurs, qui pour les plus
légères différences observées, tantôt dans la forme de la queue,
dans celle des ailes, dans les ornemens extraordinaires et acces-
soires, tels que huppes, caroncules, ou nudités; enfin dans cer-
tains organes qui ne servent point aux principales fonctions ani-
males, établissent sur des bases si peu solides et seulement d’après
les dépouilles d'animaux, une multitude de genres nouveaux ;
loin de suivre une pareille méthode, qui ne peut mener qu'à la
confusion de noms, et bientót entrainera celle des choses, je me
suis particulièrement occupé en établissant le système auquel je
travaille depuis plus de dix ans, à réduire autant que possible
au plus petit nombre les genres nouveaux, que les découvertes
faites depuis Linné, d'un immense pays et de nombreux archi-
pels peuplés d'une multitude d'animaux, rendent absolument
indispensable. Je me suis également appliqué dans mon tra-
vail sur l'ornithologie d'Europe*, à diminuer le nombre des
espèces nominales dont presque toutes les méthodes sont en-
combrées.

Dans le présent mémoire je ne ferai mention que de ces espèces
de Perroquets et de Pigeons dont aucun auteur jusqu'ici n'a fait
mention, ou qui ont été confondues avec des espèces déjà indi-

* La nouvelle édition du Manuel d'Ornithologie, où Tableau Systématique des
Oiseaux d' Europe, paroitra dans le courant de l'année 1820. Elle sera précédée d'un
apperçu général de classification méthodique, qui servira de base à mon index général,
dont les espèces ont été soigneusement examinées dans tous les cabinets marquants en

Europe.
quées.

110 Mr. Trmmincx's Account of some new Species of Birds

quées. Le plus grand nombre de ces oiseaux inconnus ont été
rapportés des cótes sud, est et nord de la Nouvelle Hollande, par
Mr. Robert Brown, botaniste célèbre, qui a bien voulu me com-
muniquer, pour ce mémoire, des renseignemens tirés de ces notes,
qui m'ont été d'une grande utilité. ^ J'aurais pu ajouter encore
plusieurs espéces de Perroquets et de Pigeons nouveaux de mon
cabinet, et dont j'ai vu des individus dans d'autres collections ;
mais je me suis borné ici aux seules espèces nouvelles qui font
partie du cabinet de cette Société.

Le grand genre Psittacus, vu les espèces dont il se compose,
qui toutes ont la méme charpente osseuse, les mêmes organes,
les mêmes muscles, les mêmes mœurs, et approchant les mêmes
appétits, ne peut être subdivisé qu'en sections de sous ordre, mais
point en genres distincts; car celui de Pezoporus, établi par
Illiger d'apres le Psittacus formosus de Latham ou la Perruche
ingambe de Vaillant, ne peut être adopté vu que plusieurs Per-
ruches à queue longue et étagée de la Nouvelle Hollande, ont des
tarses un peu plus longs que leurs congénères ; et cette longueur
‘du tarse, des doigts et même des ongles variant dans les espèces,
sans qu'il soit possible d'assigner une limite fixe et certaine. Sem-
blable cas existe aussi dans la forme plus ou moins bombée des
deux mandibules dans certains Cacatoes et Perroquets*, comme
Psittacus Banksii et galeatus de Latham et Psittacus Cookii et

* Tl est difficile, pour he pas dire impossible, d'établir une ligne de démarcation entre
les Cacatoes et les Perroquets, car les Psittacus accipitrinus et mascarinus de Linné
forment le passage des Cacatoes de l'Inde aux Perroquets des trois parties du monde ;
tandis que Psittacus galeatus de Latham forme celui de ces derniers aux Cacatoes à
bec bombé de Nouvelle Hollande.

Je crois être à même de prouver par mon Index Général, que les divisions géogra-
phiques, employées comme premier moyen de classification méthodique, facilitent et
simplifient beaucoup les recherches, qui deviennent de plus en plus difficiles et fasti-

dieuses par cette multitude de divisions et de noms de tribus et de familles dont on a
encombré les systèmes nouveaux.

Solandri

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 111

Solandri du présent mémoire; dans la forme plus ou moins
comprimée de la mandibule supérieure, comme Psittacus fune-
reus et Nestor ; la nudité ophtalmique plus ou moins étendue sur
les joues dans les Aras, les Perruches aras et les Perriches indi-
quées par les naturalistes. Mais tous ces caractères, assez tran-
chés pour ceux qui n’ont qu'un nombre très borné d’étres comme
moyen de comparaison, se réduisent à rien, ou dumoins à bien
peu d'importance pour ceux, qui, par le moyen de comparaisons
multipliées faites sur toutes les espèces connues de nos jours, ont
pu embrasser une plus grande portion des êtres créés. Alors
tous ces caractères, dont la valeur paroît aux yeux du naturaliste
sédentaire et de cabinet comme moyens propres à servir à leurs
divisions strictement méthodiques, deviennent nuls comme ligne
de démarcation entre de tels groupes, et ne peuvent plus servir
qu'à établir une série naturelle, sans intervalle assignable, dans
les espèces d’un même genre. |

Le genre Psittacus dont nous nous occupons, si on voulait le
diviser rigoureusement selon les vues neuves de certains natu-
ralistes, pourroit former une vingtaine de genres, tous aussi peu
caractérisés que celui des Pezoporus d'Illiger.

Psrrracus Cook. Cacaror de Cook.

Dracwose. Bec couleur de plomb ; très élargi et bombé sur les
côtés, presque rond ; aréte de la mandibule supérieure com-
primée tranchante; mandibule inférieure de la même lar-
geur à sa pointe qu'à sa base; front et tête ornés d'une
longue huppe comprimée, pennes latérales de la queue
noires; un grand espace de couleur vermillon, sans aucune
raie, sur le milieu de ces pennes; tout le plumage d’un noir
parfait.

Cette espéce-est indiquée par Latham, dans son Index Orni-

thologicus, vol. i. p. 107, sp. 76.. var. y.. sous le nom de Bankian
Cockatoo,

112 Mr. TEMwINCK's Account of some new Species of Birds

Cockatoo, d’après Phillip Voy. à Bot. Bay, p. 207 cum tab. ; mais
cette prétendue variété forme une espèce bien caractérisée par la
forme du bec, et par ses couleurs, toujours les mêmes * ; les voya-
geurs assurent qu'elle habite des lieux différens que le Bankian
Cockatoo (Psittacus Banksii); dont les caractères essentiels sont
— Bec blanc, aréte de la mandibule supérieure obtuse et dépri-
méet; base des deux mandibules trés-bombée sur les côtés,
l'inférieure devenant graduellement plus étroite vers la pointe;
front et téte ornés d'une longue huppe comprimée ; pennes laté-
rales de la queue noires, rayées de larges zigzags rouges et jau-
natres.—T'out le plumage, ainsi que la huppe, d'un noir lustré,
varié sur les parties inférieures de bandes jaunatres, et sur les
parties supérieures de petites taches triangulaires de la méme
couleur. Longueur totale 2 pieds trois pouces $. |

Le Psittacus Cookii, que nous distinguons du Psittacus Bank-
sii par les caractères essentiels indiqués dans la diagnose, se re-
connoit encore à son plumage totalement noir, sans aucune tache
ni raie; ce noir est mêlé de teintes d'un cendré brun mat, dans
le jeun âge, et prend chez les adultes un ton de noir lustré, très
prononcé ; on ne voit chez ceux dont le plumage est moins par-
fait comme dans les adultes, d'autres couleurs que le beau rouge

* M. Kuhl de Hanau, naturaliste plein de zèle et de connoissances, m'a le premier
rendu attentif aux différences qui distinguent cette espèce du Psittacus Banksii de
Lath. que je supposais avec Latham variété du Cacatoe de Banks. Ce jeune natu-
raliste vient d'étre chargé par le Gouvernement des Pays-bas d'une mission tendant à
explorer, dansle but des découvertes en histoire naturelle, ses possessions dans les mers
de l'Inde. Le noble dévouement dont M. Kuhl est animé promet à cette science des
découvertes intéressantes. :

+ Absolument comme dans le Cacatoe carrat (Psittacus funereus Lath. Supp.) et
comme chez tous les autres Cacatoes des Moluques. Le bee au Psittacus funereus n’est
point bombé ni renflé sur les côtés ; et la mandibule inférieure de cette espèce, qui se
trouve à la Nouvelle Hollande, n’est point extraordinairement élargie comme dans les
trois autres espèces de ce même pays.

I La mesure est suivant le pied de Paris.

vermillon

-

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 113

vermillon, dont la partie intermédiaire, entre la base et la pointe
des pennes latérales de la queue, est ornée; le bec de Psittacus
Banksii est toujours d'un blanc jaunâtre; celui de Psittacus
Cookii est toujours d'un bleu couleur de plomb. .

Cette espèce, ainsi que tous les Cacatoes de la Nouvelle Hol-
lande, se nourrit de racines des plantes bulbeuses et de fruits; on
la trouve à la cóte orientale, dans les environs de Port Jackson.

PsrrTACUS Solandri*? CacarTor de Solander.

DiaAcNosr. Bec couleur de plomb, trés bombé, très élargi sur
les côtés; presque rond; aréte de la mandibule supérieure
comprimée, tranchante, mandibule inférieure de la même
largeur à sa pointe qu'à sa base; point de huppe comprimée
sur le front, mais les plumes un peu longues sur le sommet de
la tête. Plumage de la tête, du cou et des parties inférieures
d'un brun terreux, nuancé de jaunâtre, particulièrement à la
région des yeux et des oreilles; ailes et dos d'un noir à re-
flets verdâtres ; queue noire; vers le milieu de toutes les
pennes latérales est un grand espace d'un rouge vermillon
très vif, rayé de cinq bandes noires en zigzag. Le bec est
trés large et trés bombé à sa base, surtout à la mandibule
inférieure dont les bords latéraux dépassent, de beaucoup,
ceux de la mandibule supérieure, qui est également très
renflée et bombée à sa base ; mais qui se termine vers l'aréte
et vers la pointe en lame un peu tranchante. Longueur
totale 1 pied 8 pouces.

Je ne décide point sur la question de l'identité ou de la diffé-
rence de l'oiseau indiqué avec Psittacus Cookii de l'article pré-
cédent, dont celui-ci pourroit bien étre le jeune de l'année; ceux

* Je place un signe de doute à cet article, vu qu'il me paroit probable que c'est ici.
le jeune de l'année de Psittacus Cookii.

VOL. XIII, Q qu

|
114 Mr:'TemmMinck’s Account of some new Species of Birds

qui ont vu les deux oiseaux vivant et en liberté peuvent seuls en
juger avec pleine connoissance de cause ; je vais indiquer suc-
cinctement les rapports et les différences essentielles que j'ai été
à méme d'observer sur sept individus du Psittacus Solandri et
sur huit individus du Psittacus Cookii ; espèce qui diffère essen-
tiellement de Psittacus Banksi, dont j'ai examiné plus de douze
individus.

Tous les individus de Psittacus Cookii, que j'ai vu, se ressem-
bloient presque sous tous les rapports entre-eux: les uns se trou-
voient d'un noir plus profond et plus lustré que les autres; deux,
que je presume plus jeunes, avoient les teintes générales plus
sales et tirant au cendré brun, mais toujours méme caractere de
huppe, et la couleur vermillon des pennes caudales bien pro-
noncée, sans aucune raie noire; comme aussi tout le plumage
sans aucune tache ; leurs dimensions toujours les mémes, et ap-
prochant de 2 pieds 2 ou 3 pouces en longueur totale.

L'espèce douteuse de Psittacus Solandri présentoit quelques
variétés dans les différens individus. Ces différences résidoient
toujours dans le brun plus ou moins olivátre de la téte et du cou,
et dans le plus ou le moins de jaunátre irrégulièrement disposé à
la téte, aux joues, au front ou aux oreilles* ; dans les plumes
du milieu de la téte plus ou moins longues et plus ou moins fon-
cées, mais jamais aucun indice de huppe frontale. Je n'ai vu
sur aucun des individus d'autres couleurs à la queue que le rouge
pur et vif, traversé par cinq bandes étroites et noires ; je n'ai ja-
mais observé aucune tache ou raie colorée sur le plumage très
uniforme des ailes et du corps: les plus fortes dimensions ne dé-
passent point 1 pied 8 ou 9 pouces en longueur totale.

* On doit cependant avertir ici, que le caractère prononcé de Psittacus funereus de
Lath. Suppl. ou du Cacatoe carrat, est d’avoir le meat auditif couvert de plumes jaunes.
Du reste ce Cacatoe à bec non bombé forme une espèce parfaitement caractérisée, soit
par le bec, comme par la forme et par la couleur de la queue.

J'ai

—

A

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 115

J’ai trouvé une ressemblance, si non parfaite, du moins très
rapprochée entre les formes et la couleur du bec de Psittacus
Cookii et de Psittacus Solandri; ajouter, que ces deux oiseaux
habitent les mémes lieux, et qu’on les trouve souvent réunis
plusieurs dans une même bande. Les individus rapportés par
les naturalistes Francois de l'expédition du Capitaine Baudin,
comme ceux qui ont été envoyés en Angleterre, viennent tous
des environs du Port Jackson. |

Psrrracus nasicus. Cacaror nasique.

La couleur blanche du plumage des Perroquets désignés sous
le nom de Cacatoe, n'est point uniquement propre aux espèces
qui habitent les iles de la Sonde, aux Moluques et aux Philip-
pines; la Nouvelle Hollande en nourrit aussi une espèce, dont le
genre de vie, suivant les rapports des voyageurs, ne diffère point
de ceux des Cacatoes noirs qu'on trouve dans le méme pays.

Cette espèce se distingue de tous les Perroquets connus, par
la longueur presque disproportionnée de la mandibule supé-
rieure, dont la pointe, quoique moins courbée que ne l'est d'or-
dinaire cette partie chez les oiseaux du genre, est beaucoup plus
allongée et plus effilée en proportion de la mandibule inférieure,
qui est petite et arrondie. |

Une trés petite huppe frontale distingue encore cet oiseau, qui
se rapproche par ce caractère de Psittacus Philippinarum de
Lath., espéce d'un quart plus petite que notre nasique, mais
dont la huppe, quoique plus longue, ressemble parfaitement à
celle de ce dernier. . ;

Les couleurs de cette nouvelle espèce sont, un blanc pur, ré-
pandu sur presque tout le plumage excepté la face, dont les
teintes rosées se nuancent jusques près des yeux ; l'anus et les

couvertures inférieures de la queue sont d’un jaune rougeâtre, et
e2 EC

116 Mr.Temminck’s Account of some new Species of Birds

la base des pennes caudales est jaunâtre ; le bec et les pieds sont
cendrés ; la longueur totale est de 15 pouces 3 ou 4 lignes.

M. Brown a rapporté cette espèce du Port — à à la côte sud
de la Nouvelle Hollande. |

Psrrracus flavigaster. PERRUCHE à ventre jaune.

Je commence la description des Perruches de la Nouvelle
Hollande à queue large et longue et à joues colorées de couleurs
tranchés, par une espèce que M. Le Vaillant confond avec sa
Perruche à large queue (ou Psittacus Pennantii de Lath.) comme

une variété dont il donne une figure trés exacte pl. 80 de ses -

Perroquets, probablement prise sur un individu un peu déco-
loré.

M. Le Vaillant conjecture que cette variété pourioit bien être
la femelle adulte de sa Perruche à large queue, pl. 78; mais
cette supposition n’a point été confirmée.

M. Brown, qui a rapporté notre Perruche de cet article, m'a
assuré qu'elle forme une espèce distincte bien connue comme
telle à la Nouvelle Hollande. L'examen que j'ai fait moi-méme
de neuf individus en plumage parfait de l'adulte, de deux indi-
vidus dans le passage, et de trois jeunes oiseaux, m'a convaincu
de la différence trés marquée qui existe entre ma Perruche à
ventre jaune etla Perruche à large queue de Vaillant, qui est le
Psittacus Pennantii de Lath. Le male et la femelle de la Per-
ruche à large queue different trés peu, par les couleurs du plu-
mage, qui sont moins pures dans la femelle.

Le sommet de la téte, la partie supérieure de la nuque, et géné-
ralement toutes celles inférieures depuis la gorge jusqu'à l'anus,
sont d'un jaune citron; un large bandeau rouge ceint le front ;
la partie inférieure de la nuque, le dos et les ailes sont d'un brun
noirâtre nuancé d'un leger ton verdátre: toutes les plumes de

ces

—

I ———— P

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 117

ces parties étant bordées de vert: les remiges et le bord exté-
rieur des ailes présentent différentes teintes de bleu très vif; le
croupion est d'un vert jaunâtre; les pennes du milieu de la
queue sont vertes, les latérales ont du bleu trés foncé depuis leur
origine, ensuite elles sont d'un bleu clair, et leur bout est blanc;
le bec est d'un jaune blanchâtre, et les pieds sont bruns. La
longueur totale est de 13 pouces 6 lignes; le male et la femelle
ont à peu-près les mêmes couleurs, mais différens dans les nu-
ances, moins pures, chez la femelle.

Les parties du plumage qui chez les individus adultes sont
d'un beau jaune, se trouvent dans les jeunes d'un vert totale-
ment nuancé de jaunâtre ; toutes les plumes du dos et des ailes
sont chez les vieux d'un brun noirâtre avec de trés étroites
bandes vertes, tandis que les jeunes ont le milieu de ces plumes
d'un brun clair entouré de larges bords verts; ce qui les fait
paroitre presque entièrement vertes...

La principale différence entre les jeunes de Psittacus diii
tris et Psittacus Pennantii est, que les premiers se distinguent
toujours par du vert très clair, passant au vert jaunâtre et pre-

.nant successivement plus de cette couleur. Les jeunes de la
seconde espèce sont d'un vert foncé, et ce vert foncé ne change,
par la mue, qu'en rouge écarlate ou ponceau, qui est la couleur
de la plus grande partie du plumage chez les adultes. Chez les
jeunes de Psittacus Pennantii on remarque aussi la bande fron-
tale rouge, qui est propre aux jeunes et aux vieux de Psittacus
flaviventris; mais les premières plumes de l'état parfait, qui pa-
roissent près de ce bandeau, sont jaunes dans I espèce de cet ar-
ticle et ponceau dans l'autre.

Le seul synonyme de cette espèce est la planche enluminée
no. 80 du second volume des Perroquets par M. Le Vaillant.

Les synonymes de Psittacus Pennantii sont, Lath. Ind. Orn.

v. i. p. O0. sp. 29. Psittacus elegans, Lath. Ind. p.89. sp. 25,
description

118 Mr.Texminck’s Account of some new Species of Birds

description d’un jeune individu passant à l’état adulte; Psittacus
gloriosus, Shaw Nat. Miscell. v. i. pl. 58.—Cet ouvrage est rem-
pli d'animaux connus, mais indiqués sous des noms nouveaux.—
La Perruche à large queue Vaill. Perroq. v. ii. pl. 78, un oiseau
adulte, et pl. 79, un individu passant du jeune-áge à l'adulte.

PsrrrACUS Baueri. Prerrucur de Bauer.

Une calotte d'un brun pur couvre la téte, s'étend sur les yeux
et se termine à la nuque, où un large collier d'un jaune citrin se
dessine ; les bords supérieurs de ce collier remontent, de chaque
côté, jusqu'à l'orifice des oreilles ; les joues sont d'un bleu foncé ;
toutes les parties supérieures du corps, les deux pennes du mi-
lieu de la queue, le cou et la poitrine sont d'un beau vert foncé ;
le bord extérieur du poignet de l'aile est coloré de vert jaunátre,
les remiges sont brunes vers le bout, mais bordées longitudinale-
ment de bleu très foncé ; les pennes latérales de la queue, d'un
bleu foncé depuis leur origine, sont toutes terminées de bleu
clair; le milieu de ventre est d'un beau jaune, mais sur les
flancs et sur les couvertures inférieures de la queue règne une
teinte verte pure et claire ; le bec est d'un cendré jaunátre, et les
pieds bruns. — totale 13 pouces.

On le trouve à Memory Cove, à la côte sud de la Nouvelle
Hollande.

La place que cette espèce doit occuper, est dans le groupe des
Perruches à large queue, longue et régulièrement étagé, à bec
peu gros; le plus souvent marquées aux joues par un grand
espace blanc, rouge, jaune, ou bleu très vif ; leur tarse varie plus
ou moins en longueur. |

La présente espèce ainsi que Psittacus flaviventris sont voi-
sines de Psittacu$ Pennantii de Latham Ind., ou la Perruche à
large queue de Vaillant. —

Psitracus

— > tii

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 119

Psrrracus Brownz. Prerrucus de Brown.

Une calotte d'un noir profond couvre la tête, s'étend sur les
yeux et aboutit à la nuque, où les plumes noires sont terminées
par des points rouges; les joues sont d'un blanc pur, qui se
nuance au dessous des yeux, par demi-teintes, en bleu azur;
plumes du dos et des scapulaires noires dans le milieu, toutes
entourées par un zone d'un beau jaune; croupion, devant du
cou, poitrine et ventre d'un blanc jaunátre, toutes les plumes de
ces parties étant terminées par un liseré noir très étroit ; cou-
vertures tant supérieures qu'inférieures des ailes d'un bleu azur,
très brillant ; remiges et grandes couvertures bordées extérieure-
ment de bleu vif; la queue large étagée latéralement, a toutes
les pennes d'un bleu foncé, les quatre latérales de chaque côté
sont terminées, comme dans la Perruche omnicolore de Vaillant,
par une couleur azurée blanchâtre ; les couvertures du dessous
de la queue sont rouges; les pieds noirs, et le bec d'un gris de
plomb. Longueur totale 11 pouces. On le trouve à Arnheims-
land sur la cóte nord de la Nouvelle Hollande.

Cette espèce nouvelle, dédiée à Monsieur Robert Brown, qui
en a rapporté un individu, est plus petite que Pszttacus eximius de
Lath. Supp.; mais elle a le plus de rapports avec cet oiseau qui
est la Perruche omnicolor de Vaill. Perr. pl. 28. Elle vient se
ranger dans le méme groupe que les trois précédentes.

Psirracus multicolor. Prrrucue multicolor.

Un large bandeau d'un jaune d'or s'étend sur le front ; celui-
ci est.suivi par un large espace d'un vert pur, qui se nuance en
rougeâtre, dont la couleur domine sur le sommet de la tête ; le
reste des plumes de la téte, le dos, les pennes secondaires des
ailes les plus proches du corps, les joues, le cou et la poitrine

sont d'un vert brillant; sur le croupion sont trois bandes trans-
versales ;

120 Mr. TEMMINCK's Account of some new Species of Birds

versales ; la supérieure d’un vert très clair, la suivante d’un vert
foncé, et l'inférieure rougeâtre ; le ventre est d'un beau jaune,
qui passe par demi-teintes en orange vif; couleur, dont le bout
de toutes les plumes est terminé ; l'abdomen et les couvertures
du dessous de la queue sont d'un jaune clair; le poignet de l'aile
est de couleur aurore, et les grandes pennes sont bordées de bleu
foncé ; les deux pennes du milieu de la queue sont bleues, les
autres sont vertes à leur origine; elles portent une bande noire.
vers le milieu de leur longueur, et toutes sont terminées de bleu
clair; les ailes en dessous sont d'un bleu foncé; les pieds sont
bruns, et le bec cendré. La longueur totale de cette belle espèce
est de 10 pouces 6 lignes ; on la trouve à Spencer's Gulf à la cóte
sud de la Nouvelle Hollande.

Le seul individu que j'ai vu a été présenté à la Société par
Mr. Robert Brown; il fait partie de ses découvertes. Cette
Perruche est modelée sur les formes de Psittacus eximius de
Lath., ou Perruche omnicolore de Vaill.; mais elle est moins
grande dans toutes ses dimensions.

PsrrrACUS icterotis. PERRUCHE à joues jaunes.

Cette espèce nouvelle ne fait point partie du cabinet de la
Société, elle se trouve dans ma collection. J'en fais mention
ici, parceque sa description complette la petite série des Per-
ruches de la Nouvelle Hollande à queue large et étagée.

Sommet de la téte, nuque, cou, et toutes les parties inférieures
d'un rouge trés pâle, se nuançant sur les flancs par demi-
teintes en jaune verdátre ; plumes des joues d'un jaune vif ; dos
et ailes d'un vert clair, et cette couleur bordant toutes les plumes
dont le milieu est de couleur brune; bord extérieur des ailes et
base des remiges d'un bleu clair ; les quatre pennes du milieu de
la queue et la base de toutes les pennes latérales sont d'un vert
très clair; ces derniers sont d'un bleu céleste sur la reste de leur

longueur,

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 121

longueur, et ont des bouts blancs ; le bec est très petit, de cou-
leur cendrée, les tarses sont assez longs, et plus proportionnelle-:
ment aux formes totales, que dans toutes les autres Perruches
indiquées dans ce mémoire. La longueur totale n'est que de
10 pouces 6 lignes.

Cette espèce est des environs de Port J ackson à la côte orien-
tale de la Nouvelle Hollande; elle se rapproche le plus de la Per-
ruche de Brown et de la Perruche omnicolor, mais les tarses sont
plus longs que chez ces espèces. Les femelles paroissent différer
des mâles par le rouge moins pur des parties inférieures. Deux
individus que j'ai vu chez des marchands à Londres, ceux de mon
cabinet, et celui d'un Muséum de Paris, ne diffèrent entre-eux
que par le rouge moins pur dans les uns que dans les autres,
mais toujours ce rouge d’une teinte très pâle.

Psrrracus venustus. PERRUCHE à bandeau bleu.

Diacnosr. Un bandeau bleu très étroit sur le front; espace
entre le bec et les yeux jaune vif dans le mâle, d’un vert
clair chez la femelle. ‘Toutes les couvertures des ailes d'un
bleu foncé dans le mále; d'un bleu verdátre chez la fe-
melle*. Une étroite bande d'un bleu trés foncé, bordée de
chaque cóté de bleu verdátre, couvre le front et s'étend
d'un eil à l'autre; espace entre les yeux et le bec d'un
jaune brillant ; tête, nuque, dos et croupion d'un vert sale ;
joues, devant du cou et poitrine d'un beau vert clair; ventre,
flancs, abdomen et couvertures du dessous de la queue d'un

jaune vif; toutes les couvertures des ailes et le dessous de
celles-ci d'un bleu de roi très vif ; remiges noires, liserées
de verdátre; queue d'un bleu clair à son origine, toutes les
pennes, excepté les deux ou les quatre du milieu, termi-

* J'ai placé ici ce signe de reconnoissance, pour distinguer la présente espéce de

Psittacus pulchellus de Latham, que j'indique plus loin.

VOL. XIII. C. nées

122 Mr.Temmincx's Account of some new Species of Birds

nées de jaune clair; bec et pieds d'un gris foncé, iris jaune,
Longueur totale 8 pouces. Le vieux mile.

La femelle diffère du male, en ce qu'elle manque le jaune vif
entre le bec et les yeux, qui est d'un vert jaunâtre ; que la bande
frontale est d'un bleu sale ou couleur de plomb ; que le vert-
clair et le jaune des parties inférieures est moins vif ; et que les
couvertures des ailes sont d'un bleu foncé, avec de larges bor-
dures verdátres; le reste est comme chez le mále.

Cette espèce habite King-George's Sound à la côte sud-ouest
de la Nouvelle Hollande. Le mâle et la femelle, qui font partie
de ma collection, ressemblent sous tous les rapports aux deux in-
dividus du cabinet de la Société.

Comme cette nouvelle espèce paroît au premier coup d'œil
avoir tant de rapports dans ses couleurs avec Psittacus pulchel-
lus de Latham, j'ai cru utile d'indiquer, en peu de mots, les signes
précis de reconnoissance et les synonymes de cette dernière
espèce.

Pstrracus pulchellus Lath. Prrrucur Edwards Vaill.

Diacnost. Face et joues d'un bleu d'aigue marin, brillant
dans le mále; moins pur chez la femelle; couvertures des
ailes en partie couleur de sang et bleues dans le mále; d'un
bleu clair chez la femelle. La longueur totale de cette
espèce, décrite dans Latham, est de 9 pouces.

C'est Psittacus pulchellus Lath. Ind. Orn. Supp. v. ii. p. 21.
sp. 5. le vieux mále.— Psittacus chrysogaster Lath. Ind. Orn. v. i.
p- 97. sp. 45. paroit le double emploi ou plutôt le jeune de cette

espèce.—La seule femelle est indiquée sous le nom de Perruche .

Edwards Vail. Perrog. v. i. pl. 68. dessin pris d'un individu
femelle de mon cabinet ; où le mâle ne se trouvoit point encore
à l'époque que Mr. Vaillant composoit son histoire naturelle des

Perro-

P a LLL

Tee

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 123

Perroquets. Voyez aussi pour le vieux mâle, Shaw Miscell.,

v. ui. £. 96.

Le genre Columba de Linné, dont j'ai fait connoitre par la Mo-
nographie publiée sous le titre d' Histoire Naturelle des Pigeons
et des Gallinacés, toutes les espèces connues à cette époque, se
trouve encore augmenté par six espèces découvertes très récem-
ment à la Nouvelle Hollande.

A cette addition vient encore se joindre quatre espèces incon-
nues du Brésil et trois autres des Moluques; qui, ajoutées aux
quatre-vingt sept espèces décrites dans mon ouvrage, parmi les-
quelles se trouvent vingt et unes nouvelles, porte le nombre to-
tal des oiseaux qui composent ce genre à cent espèces distinctes ;
dont les Pigeons indiqués sous le nom de Colombar forment une
section, les Colombes et les Colombi-gallines la seconde. Tous
les Pigeons nouveaux qui font partie de ce mémoire viennent se
grouper avec les Colombes proprement dites.

Ceux qui aiment à multiplier les genres par les plus légères
différences, peuvent, si bon leur semble, former un grand nombre
de genres nouveaux ; mais lorsqu'ils auront vu en nature les cent
espèces qui composent celui-ci, ils se décideront, je suppose, à
abandonner ce plan de reforme dans ce genre comme dans tant
d'autres, qu'ils ne parviendront jamais à diviser par des carac-
teres exclusifs.

Les Colombars, lorsque nous connoitrons mieux leur genre de
vie, pourraient à la rigueur former un genre; mais j'observe
qu'alors on trouvera dans mon Colombar Jojo, Columba vernans
de Lath., et dans ma Colombe vlouvlou, Columba holosericea,
ainsi que dans Columba «nea, dilopha, et nicobarica, les passages,
sans intervalle assignable et sans caractères exclusifs, des Co-

Jombars aux Colombes proprement dites ; et qu'ainsi faisant, il
: 2&2 faudrait

124 Mr. TEMMINCK’ Account of some new Species of Birds

faudrait se résoudre à former de ces quatre espèces citées en der-
nier, autant de genres distincts; vu qu'il sera également impos-

sible de les rapporter à l’un de ces groupes; et qu ‘ils ont cha-

cun de très légers caractères particuliers, qui s'opposeront à
leur réunion. Il en est de méme des Colombes à ailes arrondies,
dont on pourroit former aussi trois ou quatre genres, et plus,
suivant la caprice.

CotumBa dilopha. Corownxr à double huppe.

Deux huppes distinctes caractérisent cette espèce de toutes
celles que nous connoissons. La première huppe se forme sur
le front, et commence à la partie supérieure du bec, entre les
narines ; les plumes de cette première huppe sont comprimées et
se recourbent en faucille sur les plumes couchées du sommet de
la téte; l'occiput est orné d'une seconde huppe touffüe, com-
posée de plumes à barbes deliées, qui sont très étroites à leur
origine, mais deviennent larges à leur extrémité; toutes les
plumes de la nuque et de la poitrine portent une double échan-
crure; caractere qu'on retrouve dans plusieurs Pigeons d'Afrique
et des Indes, mais toujours à échancrure simple à chaque plume.

La première huppe ainsi que presque tout le plumage de ce
singulier oiseau est d'un gris couleur de cendres, plus foncé sur
les ailes et sur le dos que sur les autres parties du corps ; la se-
conde huppe ou huppe occipitale est d'un roux foncé, mais toutes
les plumes sont noirátres à leur base; les remiges et les pennes
de la queue sont d'un beau noir; vers le bout de la queue, qui
est égale, se dessine une large bande d'un blanc grisâtre, comme
dans notre Colombe ramier, Columba palumbus ; les tarses sont
couverts de plumes jusqu'à la moitié de leur longueur, le reste du
tarse et les doigts sont d'un beau pourpre ; le bec, qui est un peu
fort et légèrement renflé à la pointe, est rougeátre ; l'iris est d'un

beau

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 125

beau rouge; la longueur totale est de 15 pouces. On la trouve
à la Nouvelle Hollande, vers Red Point, dans l'intérieur des
terres. |

Je tiens un individu, pareil en tout à celui de la Société, des
soins obligeans de mon ami Mr. Brooks, anatomiste distingué.
— L'espèce a le plus de rapports, dans toutes ses formes, avec
Columba spadicea de Lath. Ind. Supp., où ma Colombe géant,
pl. 1, très voisin de notre ramier, mais qui a la queue un peu.
fourchue, tandis que celle-ci a toutes les plumes égales, comme
notre ramier: son bec est un peu plus fort que celui de la Co-
lombe géant et un peu plus renflé vers le bout ; la Colombe géant
n'a point de huppe, et celle-ci en a deux; elle a toutes les plumes
du cou et de la poitrine à échancrures, tandis que l'autre les a
arrondies au bout.

Ce sont là toutes les différences qu'il est possible de trouver
entre ces deux oiseaux. Si on les juge propres à constituer un
genre distinct, je consens alors que cet oiseau figure dans le
nouveau genre que les novateurs veulent lui assigner; et ainsi
faisant le genre de ceux-ci, répondront, sous peu, à ce que nous
désignons par le nom d'espèces.

CoLtumMBA magnifica. CoLoMBE magnifique.

C'est à juste titre qu'on peut donner à cet oiseau le nom de
magnifique; son plumage brillant le distingue parmi tous ses
congénères.

Un cendré pur couvre toute la tête, les joues, ainsi que toute
la nuque ; cette couleur confond, vers le dos, par demi-teintes,
avec le vert brillant dont toutes les autres parties supérieures
sont colorées ; l'éclat de cette couleur est relevé par un grand
nombre de taches d’un jaune vif, disposées en Me sur
toutes les couvertures des ailes; pennes secondaires et remiges

d'un vert foncé chatoyant, toutes lia pennes de la queue, - est
ongue

126 Mr.TEemmincx’s Account of some new Species of Birds

longue et arrondie, ont aussi les mêmes reflets, et présentent,
sous certain jours, l'éclat brillant de plumes des Jacamars ; de-
puis la gorge, s'étend sur le devant du cou et jusques à la poi-
trine, une large bande d'un violet pourpré, changeant sous cer-
tains jours en vert saphirin ; cette couleur occupe plus d'espace
sur la poitrine et couvre tout le ventre ; les côtés de la poitrine
sont du méme vert que le dos ; l'abdomen, les cuisses, et les cou-
vertures du dessous de la queue, sont d'un jaune foncé ou cou-
leur d'ocre, dont on voit aussi des teintes répandues sur les
flancs ; toutes les couvertures du dessous des ailes sont d'un
jaune d'or; la queue en dessous est cendrée, les pieds sont bleu-
atres, et le bec est brun, mais rougeátre vers la pointe; le tour
des yeux est nu et rouge; liris est aussi de cette couleur. La
longueur totale est de 16 pouces. |

Ce Pipeok se nourrit principalement de la baie de l'arbre
nommé Cabbage-tree ; sa chair est très savoureuse. Il est natif de
la cóte orientale de la Nouvelle Hollande, en face des cinq iles,
proche de Red-point. Les formes totales de cette Colombe sont
absolument les mêmes que celles de Columba ænea Lath. Ind.
Ornit. v. ii. p. 602. sp. 33. ou ma Colombe muscadivore, pl. 3. son
plus proche voisin, qui habite aux Moluques.

M. MacLeay, Secretaire de la Société, entomologiste distin-
gué, me fit l'amitié, pendant mon sejour à Londres, de m'offrir un
superbe individu de l'oiseau mentionné.—Je m'estime heureux
d'étre dans l'occasion de pouvoir témoigner. publiquement mes
remercimens à cet ami. |

CoruwnBa leucomela. COLOMBE leucoméle.

Toute la téte, le cou et la poitrine sont d'un blanc pur, à le-
gers reflets sur les côtés du cou. Le ventre et les autres parties
inférieures sont d'un blanc sale, qui se nuance en cendré sur les
flancs et aux cuisses; milieu du dos et croupion d'un riche pour-

pre

a

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 127

pre foncé à reilets; de semblables reflets pourprés servent de
bordure à toutes les plumes des scapulaires qui sont du reste
d’un noir profond ; quelques unes des couvertures des ailes ont
aussi des bords métalliques très étroits ; tout le reste des ailes,
les remiges et la queue sont d'un brun mat presque noir; les
pieds et le bec sont d'un jaune clair, et la queue est à pennes
d'égale longueur. Ce Pigeon approche de la taille du ramier,
dont il a absolument toutes les formes ; on le trouve à la côte
nord de la Nouvelle Hollande. Le seul individu que j'ai vu a
été tué par M. Westall, et présenté par lui à la Société.

Coruwna scripta. COLOMBE marquetée.

Téte, nuque, cou, toutes les parties supérieures du corps et des
ailes ainsi que les deux pennes du milieu de la queue d'un brun-
cendré ; quelques taches d'un vert opalin, changeant, sous cer-
tains jours, en pourpre et en violet, sont répandues, en petit
nombre, sur les couvertures des ailes ; la gorge est blanche, et ce
blanc est encadré par une bande noire; deux autres espèces
également d'un blanc pur couvrent les joues, et sont chacunes
encadrées par une semblable bande d'un noir profond, ce qui
produit une espèce de marquetterie sur ces parties; la poitrine
et le milieu de ventre sont d'un cendré bleuátre; les flancs,
l'abdomen et le dessous des ailes sont blancs ; la queue, qui est
courte, a toutes les pennes d'égale longueur; celles du milieu
ont la couleur du dos, mais les autres sont d'un brun cendré de-
puis leur origine jusqu'à la moitié de leur longueur, le reste est
d'un noir profond ; les remiges sont d'un brun cendré, le bec est
noir, et les pieds sont bruns. La longueur totale est de 9 pouces
6 lignes.

Cette description est prise d'un vieux mâle ; l'individu de la
Société me paroit ou femelle ou jeune mále, vu que les taches

opalines des ailes sont peu marquées et à reflets peu éclatants.
On

198 Mr. Temminck s Account of some new Species of Birds

On trouve cette espèce à Shoalwater-bay 22 degré de latitude
sud à la côte orientale de la Nouvelle Hollande. Les formes de
la Colombe marquetée se rapprochent le plus de Columba Jambos
Lath. Ind. Orn. v. ii. p. 598. sp. 18. ma Colombe Jambo, pl. 27
et 28, qui vit dans l'ile de Sumatra. L'individu du cabinet a été
offert à la Société par M. Robert Brown.

CotumBa humeralis. COLOMBE à collier roux.

La face, les joues, la gorge et la poitrine sont d’un bleuâtre
cendré ; les autres parties inférieures sont d’un blanc vineux
plus foncé sur les flancs ; du blanc pur règne sur l'abdomen et
aux couvertures du dessous de la queue; l'occiput, le dos, le
croupion et toutes les couvertures des ailes sont d'un brun cen-
dré, toutes les plumes des parties indiquées étant terminées par
une bande transversale d'un noir profond ; sur la nuque se des-
sine un large collier d'un roux orange, dont les plumes sont
également terminées par une bande noire; la queue est large à sa
base, longue et étagée ; les pennes latérales sont d'un brun pour-
pré ou vineux, toutes terminées de blanc pur, les deux pennes
du milieu seules exceptées, qui sont de la couleur du dos et
n'ont point le bout blanc; les remiges sont brunes, mais d'un
roux vif sur les barbes intérieures, ce qui fait que l'aile est toute
rousse intérieurement; le tour des yeux est dénué de plumes ;
les pieds sont jaunes, et le bec est d'un jaune bleuátre. La lon-
gueur totale est de dix pouces.

M. Brown, qui a offert un individu à la Société et un autre
semblable au Muséum Dritannique, a trouvé cette nouvelle
espece à Broad Sound a la cóte orientale de la Nouvelle Hol-
lande. La Colombe du présent article a la plus de rapports avec
le Columba tigrina de mon Histoire de Pigeons, pl. 43. et ne dif-
fère point dans ses formes avec Columba picturata et autres du
nouveau monde.

CoruMBA

!

of the Genera Psittacus and Columba. 129

CorumBa phasianella. Corouse phasianelle.

Cette Colombe, caracterisée par la forme de sa queue longue et
cuneiforme, diffère seul en cela de ses congénères de la Nouvelle
Hollande.

Parties supérieures d'un brun roussátre terne, qui prend une
teinte marron sur le sommet de la téte, et se peint en reflets verts
et pourprés sur les cótés du cou ; nuque rayée transversalement
de larges bandes brunes et d'étroites bandes rousses ; les pennes
des ailes, qui sont d'un brun terne, portent sur les bords exté-
rieurs des barbes et à leur extrémité une teinte d'un roux mar-
ron; queue très longue et très conique ; toutes les pennes du
milieu sont d'un brun roussátre sombre, comme les plumes du
croupion ; les latérales d'un roux vif, sur lequel se dessine une
large bande noire qui traverse ces pennes vers le milieu de leur
longueur ; la gorge est rousse; les autres parties inférieures sont
d'un brun pourpré, rayées transversalement de zigzags noirs,
très étroits ; flancs, cuisses et couvertures du dessous de la queue
d'un marron vif, sans taches ni raies. Le bec et les pieds sont
d'un brun rougeátre. Longueur totale 14 pouces 6 lignes. Elle
vit à la Nouvelle Hollande, dans l'intérieur, vers le Port Jack-
son.

Sir John Jameson, qui a rassemblé beaucoup d'objets d'histoire
naturelle à la Nouvelle Hollande, fit hommage de cette espèce
à Sir Everard Home, Bart. qui l'offert à la Société. L'espèce de
cet article a le plus de rapports avec Columba migratoria Lath.
Ind. Orn. v. ii. p. 612. sp. 10. ma Colombe voyageuse, pl. 48 et 49.
Elle ressemble en tout à cet oiseau, et à tous ceux à longue queue
étagé de l'Amérique septentrionale.

Je termine ici cette notice sur les Pigeons nouveaux du cabi-
net de la Société, qui ont été découverts à la Nouvelle Hollande,
VOL. XIII. B depuis

130 M.Temminck’s Account of some new Species of Birds.

depuis la publication de mon ouvrage, en observant; que hor-
mis les espèces nouvelles du Brésil, et celles trouvées récem-
ment aux Moluques, je n'ai rien à ajouter ou à changer à mes
descriptions, telles qu'elles sont publiées ; excepté, que je solli-
cite de corriger l'erreur faite à l'article de Columba purpurata,
edit. 8vo. p. 280, et folio pl. 34 et 35. où j'ai dit, que la Colombe
Kurukuru, variété pl. 35. est identique avec celle de la pl. 34.
J'ai trouvé, et me suis assuré depuis, que cette variété supposée
est une espèce distincte, dont les caractères sont toujours les
mêmes, et différens de mon Kurukuru.

Je sollicite qu'on veuille bien prendre note de cette erreur
jusquà la publication du Supplement à mon Histoire des Pi-
geons et des Gallinacées. Je me servirai pour cette espèce, à
ajouter au Catalogue des Pigeons, du nom de Columba porphy-
racea, sous lequel elle a été indiquée dans les dessins originaux
de Forster. Elle est aussi de la Nouvelle Hollande.

XIII. De-

Trims Linn. Soc Vel FUL, Tab A,

. D RA UR M banus Z Curtis seul

(s Ak)

XI. Descriptions of three Species of the Genus Glareola. By
William Elford Leach, M.D. F.R.S. and L.S.

Read May 2, 1820...

GLAREOLA.
Guareota, Brisson, Latham, Cuvier.

~ * Cauda furcata.

Spec. 1. GLAREOLA PRATINCOLA.

G. cinereo-brunnea, ventre cruribus uropygio gulaque albidis ;
hâc (quandoque sordide flavida) linea nigra circumdata, cauda
nigra, basi albida.

Tas. XII. Fig. 1.

Hirundo Pratincola. Linn. Syst. Nat. i. 345.

Glareola. Briss. Ornith. v. 141. ¢. 12. f. 1.

Glareola austriaca. Lath. Ind. Orn. 153.

Glareola torquata. Meyer 11. 404.
| Tem. Man. d'Orn. 352.

Tan, XI.: Dga:
JUNIOR. i |
Glareola nævia. Gmel. Syst. Nat. i. 695.
Lath. Ind. Orn. 754.
: Steph. Gen. Zool.
Glareola Senegalensis. Gmel. Syst. Nat. i. 695.
Lath. Ind. Orn. 154.

Steph. Gen. Zool. xi.
s 2 Habitat

132 Dr. Lracu on three Species of the Genus Glareola.

Habitat in Europa australi; rarior in Helvetia et in Gallia bo-
reali; rarissimè in Hollandia et Anglia.

Color in junioribus cinereus rufescente nigroque varius; cauda
nigra rufo terminata; gula violascente-rufa; venter albus;
rostrum pallide rufescens.

Axillæ in adultis rufz.

The young bird described above was killed near Arles in the
South of France by Baron de Laugier, who deposited it in the
Jardin des Plantes. In this state there is no black surrounding
the spot on the throat.

Spec.2. GLAREOLA ORIENTALIS*.

G. cinereo-fuscescens, ventre caudaque albis; hác ad apicem

nigra, gulà nigro irregulariter circumdatá, rostro nigro.
Tas. XIII. Fig.1. Mas. Fig. 2. Fem.

Habitat in Java.

Mus. Hist. Nat. Gall. 3,2.

Remiges nigre. Venter maris antice rufescens; foemine albidus.
Gula rufescens in mare, albida in foemina. Humeri in adultio-
ribus albo-notati.

| ** Cauda truncata.

Spec. 3. GrAREOLA AUSTRALIS.

G. rufescente-flavida, caudá uropy gioque albis ; illâ fascia supra
nigra, gulà pallidiore, cruribus ventreque fascià abdominali
rufis, rostro testaceo ad apicem nigro.

Tas. XIV.- Fig. 1, Mas. Fig. 2. Fam.

Habitat in Australasia. |

Mus. Hist. Nat. Gall. 3,9}.

It is probable that Glártola Isabella of Vieillot ( Dict. d ‘Hist.

Nat. xiii. 221.) belongs to this second division of the genus.

* I observed in the museum of the Jardin des Plantes a specimen of a bird from

China very nearly allied to G. orientalis, but differing in having the mark on the throat
and the anterior part of the belly paler in colour.
| | XIV. Sy-

Trans. Linn. Soc. 174.

yi »»
Lab I n 13t

eh BOOS A LPS aes

Thans Linn. Sec. Vol Y Tab: ATT, p.15

Č Curtis sculp

? .
al; à Vase n.

E

(1398 -)

XIV. Systematic Arrangement and Description of Birds from the
Island of Java. By Thomas Horsfield, M.D. |

Read April 18, 1820.

Ix the following essay a systematic arrangement of a collection
of birds from Java has been attempted. The subjects from which
the descriptions were made are placed in the Museum of the
Honourable East India Company, where they may freely be in-
spected. With the exception of a small number, they were
collected between the years 1811 and 1817, the period during
which this island formed part of the Dritish possessions in India.
It is chiefly on this consideration that I am induced to offer to
the Linnean Society of London this essay, in its present state,
containing merely a concise characteristic description of the
subjects. It is also my duty to show to the naturalists of En-
gland, without delay, the liberal provision that has been made
by the Court of Directors of the Honourable East India Com-
pany in their Museum at the East India House, for the preserva-
tion of various objects of natural history from the Indian archi-
pelago, collected during the period above mentioned under the

| patronage of the Honourable Sir T. S. Raffles, when Governor of

Java and its dependencies.

I wish further to represent a view of the subject of the natu-
ral history of the Eastern Islands, relating particularly to the
present period. Although during the last two centuries few ad-
ditions have been made to this science in that part of the globe,

various discoveries may soon be expected in every department.
| Since

134 Dr. HonsrirErp's Systematic Arrangement

Since the transfer of Java to the same nation which governed the
greatest portion of it subsequent to the beginning of the 17th
century, a new system of conduct has been adopted in every
pointof view. Natural history is cultivated with ardour; royal
patronage has been extended. to it; and persons of ability have
been engaged, and are now active in investigating Java, the
Moluccas, and various other portions of the Eastern archi-
pelago. If during the period above defined, when Java was
under the protection of the British nation, my humble labours
as a collector have in any manner increased our acquaintance
with the natural productions of the Indian archipelago, I shall
consider myself highly favoured if I may make my first report to
the scientific public by means of the Linnean Society.

The collection was made on Java without any attempt at a
systematic arrangement. In the examination of the subjects,
and in the compilation of this essay, I have to acknowledge the
assistance which I have received from Dr. Leach. Tn the dis-
position of the families I have followed the order adopted by that
celebrated naturalist in the arrangement of the objects of orni-
thology at the British Museum. "The Manuel d'Ornithologie of
Temminck has been my guide in regard to most of the genera,
and it is the last edition of that book to which I frequently refer.
Several genera are taken from Cuvier's Règne Animal, where
they are employed either as genera or as sub-genera ; and a few
new genera have been constructed, the distinguishing characters

of which it has been my endeavour to point out with perspi- :

cuity.

Ordo

——— —

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 135

Ordo I. ACCIPITRES.

Fam. Il. Farcowipzx Leach.
PLUMICOLLES Duméril.

Gen. 1. Farco, Linneus, Cuvier, Bechstein, Temminck.
* Falcones proprie sic dicti Bechst. Falco Savigny.

Spec. 1. Falco cerulescens Linn.
Little black and orange Indian Hawk. Edw. t. 108.
Artar sive Allap-allap Javanis.
6 pollices longus.

The drawing of Edwards was made from a bird sent from
Bengal. The Javan specimens are somewhat smaller, and dif-
ferently marked.

"They appear to form a distinct variety, to which the following
description applies : :
Corpus supra hypochondriaque nigra. Gula, jugulum, linea tem-
poralis frons axillæque albæ. Tibie antice abdomenque sub-
ferrugineæ. Remiges et rectrices interne albo-fasciatæ.

Spec. 2. Falco Tinnunculus Linn.

ALLAP-ALLAP Sapi Javan.

Spec. 3. Falco severus mihi.

F. supra fusco-nigricans, remigibus nigris; subtus castaneus,
gula pallidiore. _
ALLAP-ALLAP ginjeng Javan.
Longitudo 10} poll.

Tectrices alarum, cauda et rectrices apicibus castaneis.
** Aquilæ

156 Dr. Horsriezp's Systematic Arrangement

—.** Aguile Bechstein, Temminck.

a. Les Aigles Pêcheurs Cuv. Haliætus Savigny.

Spec. 4. Falco Pondicerianus Gmel.

Aquila ponticeriana. Brisson. i. p. 450. Pl. Enl. 416.
Ulung Javanis.

b. Les Balbusards Cuv. Pandion Savigny.
Spec. 5. Falco Ichthyetus mihi.

F. fuscescens, ventre postice crisso cauda cruribusque albis,
cauda apice nigrescente.
Jokowuru Javanis.
| Longitudo 2 ped. 4 poll.
Caput griseum, gula albida. Collum griseo-fuscescens. Pectus
et abdomen pallide subferrugineo-fuscescentia. Remiges per-
fusca.

As this section of the second division of Falcons, the Balbu-
zards, possesses some peculiarities of character, I here add the
detailed description of our bird.

Rostrum longum: maxilla ultra medium abrupte adunca, ungue
longo, tomia marginibus fortiter flexuosis. Mandibula apice
oblique truncata. Nares magne subtrapeziformes. Cera supra
nuda lateribus pilis adspersa. Ale breves: remex prima inte-
gra brevis; secunda tribus sequentibus (quz longiores sunt,
subæquales et tenuiter interne et externe emarginatæ) paulo
brevior, et fortiter interne emarginata. Cauda longissima sub-
rotundata. Pedes elongati validi; tarsi basi plumis paucis
densis vestiti. Digiti longi, medio longiore lateralibus sub-
vqualibus. Ungues longi fortius curvati, teretes, áttenuati,
acutissimi, medio interne sulcato ; anteriorum internus maxi-
mus, externus minimus, hallucis medio antico major.

| Cuvier

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 137

The illustrious M. Cuvier, in his definition of the Balbuzards,
asserts that ** leurs ongles sont ronds en dessous," a character which
applies strictly to the cylindrical claws of our bird ; while **dans
lcs autres oiseaux de proie ils sont creusés en gouttière.”

*** Asttres Bechstein, Temminck.

Les Avrours Cuvier. Dxpation Savigny.

Spec. 6. Falco Soloénsis mihi.

F. supra plumbeo-cinereus, infra sordide ferrugineus, remivi-
bus nigris, tectricibus basi albis, rectricibus (externis excep-
tis) nigro-fasciatis, subtus albidis.

ALLAP-ALLAP lallar Javanis.

Longitudo 11 poll.

**3* Mitvi Bechstein, Temminck.

Les Mitans Cuvier.

Spec. 7. Falco melanopterus Daudin.
Elanus czsius.. Savigny Ois. d'Egypte, 98. pl. 2. fig. 2.
Elanus melanopterus. Leach Zool. Misc. v. iii. p. 4. t. 122.
Angkal-Angkal Javanis.

'The under parts of the body and of the tail in my specimens
are perfectly white ; and the upper part of the ga is much paler
than in those from Africa. |

Two specimens of this bird, in the museum of the Linnean
Society, were brought from New Holland.

YX*** TNCERTE SEDIS. -

Spec. 8. Falco Bido mihi.

F. fuscus, capite supra remigibus caudaque nigris; plumis cristæ
VOL. XIII. T capitis

f

138 Dr. HonsrrELD's Systematic Arrangement

capitis atris basi albis; cauda fascia lata albida, alis subtus
abdomine crisso cruribusque albo guttatis. '

Bido Javanis. ew gi

Longitudo 24 ad 26 poll.

Rostrum mediocre, basi rectum deinde fortiter arcuatum, lateribus
subconvexis, ungue mediocri, tomiis parum curvatis. Cera
latiuscula. Nares oblongæ subobliquæ. Mandibula pone api-
cem obsolete excisa. Ale cauda breviores. Remiges quinque
prim: interne profunde secunda ad septimam externe emar-
ginatæ, prima brevissima, secunda duabus sequentibus paulo
brevior, quarta longissima, tertia et quinta : quales. Primores
interne fasciatz ; fasciæ subtus albæ supra fuscescentes. Cauda
rotundata elongata. Pedes subelongati ; tarsi basi subplumosi,
acrotarsia squamis hexagonis reticulata. Digiti breves: medio
longiore, exteriore breviore. Ungues subelongati; medio, in-
teriore, halluce sub: qualibus, exteriore brevissimo.

Spec. 9. Falco Limneetus mihi.
F. fuscus, cauda subtus praeter apicem albido-cinerea, tarsis us-
que ad extremitatem dense plumosis.
Wuru-rawa Javanis.

Rostrum breve a basi ad apicem æque arcuatum, compressum,
ungue elongato, tomiis maxillaribus valde curvatis. Mandi-
bula subintegra apice oblique truncata. Cera angusta. Nares
ovate magne transversim posite. Ale cauda breviores. Re-
miges 1—6 interne, 2—7 externe emarginatæ ; 1 abbreviata,
2 et 3 gradatim longiores; 4 et 5 longiores æquales, reliquae
gradatim breviores. - Pedes elongati: tarsi ad extremitatem
usque dense plumosi. Ungues parvi, anteriores subæquales,
halluce medio vix majore.

A short strongly compressed and strongly curved beak, tarsi
closely covered with plumes throughout their whole length, small
claws,

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 159

claws, and those of nearly equal size on all the toes, form the
prominent characters of this bird.

The border of the upper mandible is curved nearly as in Falco
Pondicerianus ; the apex is sharp. This is a scarce bird. I found
it but once at the extensive lakes, formed during the rainy sea-
son in the southern parts of the island, where it feeds on fishes.
I never met with it along the extensive northern sea-coast.

Fam. IIl. Srricip® Leach.

NocrunN E Duméril,
Gen. 2. Srrix. Linneus, Cuvier, Bechstein, Temminck.

Spec. 1. Strix Javanica Gmel.

Strix Javanica. De Wurmb. Lichtenb. Mag. 10, 2. 10.
Daris (Deris) Javanis. Serrák Malayis.

This bird appears to be a mere variety of the Strix flammea of
Linnzus. The tail is rather longer and stronger than in the
European specimens of the latter that I have examined.

The white variety is said occasionally to occur in Java.

Spec. 2. Strix badia mihi.

S. badia nigro punctata, subtus pallidior, capite antice gulaque
albidis badio variis.

Wowo-wiwi Javanis.
Longitudo 11 poll.

Pedes lanuginosi pallide castanei.

T 2 Spec.

140 Dr. lHonsriELD's Systematic Arrangement

Spec. 3. Strix Selo-puto mihi.
S. supra badio-ferruginosa fasciis transversis obsoletioribus, sub-
tus alba fasciis ferruginoso-badiis saturatioribus.

Selo-puto Javanis.
Longitudo 20 poll.

Remiges rectricesque obsolete fasciatæ ; gula albida, jugulum
flavescens ; regio ocularis pallide-ferruginosa ; pedes sordido
flavo-nigrescente fasciolati.

Spec. 4. Strix rufescens mihi.
S. rufescens, supra nigro pallidoque infra nigro maculata, pec-
tore linea nigra lunulato.

Kokko-Bro Javanis. '
Longitudo 8 poll.

Spec. 5. Strix castanoptera mihi.

S. griseo et nigricante transversim lineolata, scapulis dorsoque
castaneis, ventre albo castaneoque vario.

Dro-watu Javanis.

Longitudo 8 poll.

Remiges et rectrices castaneo fuscescentes, griseo-testaceo fasci-
ate. Scapularum margines tæniaque longitudinalis medio
alarum albe. . |

Spec. 6. Strix Lempiji mihi.

S. supra fusco et nigro-flavescente variegata, subtus pallido-
ferrugineo nigricante nebulosa, remigibus pallidiüs fasciatis,
capite aurito.

Lempi-ji Javanis.

Longitudo 9 poll.

Spec. 7. Strix orientalis mihi.
S. supra fusca, ferrugineo fasciata, humeris axillis abdomine
tarsisque albis fusco fasciatis, capite aurito. ©

Longitudo 2 ped.
Spec.

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. — 141

Spec. 8. Strix Ketupu mihi.
S. ferruginea, supra perfusco varia, subtus nigro lineata, remi-
gibus rectricibusque fuscis ochroleuco fasciatis, capite aurito.

| PLo-ketupu Javanis. |
Longitudo 21 poll.

Rostrum procerum (aliis hujus generis magis productum) maxilla
basi recta, ultra medium arcuata, mandibula apice utrinque
emarginata. Cera magna. Nares oblique. Ale cauda paulo
breviores. Remiges: 1 brevis, 2 gradatim, 5 abrupte increscen-
tes; 4, 5, G longiores. Pedes elongati. Tarsi nudi reticulati.
Digiti robusti.

Ordo H. PASSERES.

Fam. IV. Hirunpinip® Leach.

FissrnosTRES Cuvier.
PrawriRosTRES Duméril.

Gen. 3. Popvarcus Cuvier.

Spec. 1. Podargus Javensis mihi.
P. rufescente-isabellina, fusco pulverulenta, cauda undulato-fas-

ciata.

Chaba-wonno Javanis.
Longitudo 9 poll.

Rostrum capite latius ad apicem abrupte acuminatum deflexum,
maxilla inverse spatulæformis, culmine carinato. Nares lineares
supra squama tectæ. Ale cauda breviores. Remiges 2—6
externe emarginatæ, 1 brevis, 4 et 5 longiores, ceteræ gradatim
breviores. Ungues subæquales simplices.

Rarissima avis.

Gen.

142 Dr. Horsrierzp’s Systematic Arrangement

Gen, 4. CAPRIMULGUS Linneus.

Spec. 1. Caprimulgus affinis mihi.

C. nigro fusco et ferrugineo variegatus, remigibus fuscis, tribus
externis fascia alba, reliquis ferrugineo griseoque variegatis,
rectricibus duabus externis interne albis.

Chaba Javanis. :

Longitudo 9 poll.

Allied to Caprimulgus Asiaticus of Latham.

Remiges prima interne solummodo, 2 et 3 utrinque fasciatæ,
Fascia gularis alba.

Spec. 2. Caprimulgus macrurus mihi.
C. ferrugineo nigricanteque nebulosus, striga verticali tæniisque
tectricium aterrimis, cauda corpore longiore cuneata.
Longitudo corporis 42; caudæ 51 poll.

The four internal tail-feathers are terminated by a broad
whitish ferruginous band; a similar band extends across the
middle of the wing, formed as in other species by irregular marks
on the quill-feathers.

This species is strikingly distinguished by the length of the tail,
and by the regular disposition of the rigid vibrissz pointing for-
ward; white at the base with a black extremity. On the throat
it has a whitish band. |

Gen. 5. HrinuN»o Linneus.

Spec. 1. Hirundo esculenta Osb. It.
Hirundo nidis edulibus. Bont. Jav.
Lawet Javanis.
The specimens which I examined in Java and those which I
brought with me differ from Latham's description in being uni-
formly

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 149

formly of a blackish colour, without a white extremity to the
rectrices. See Ind. Orn. 580,

Spec. 2. Hirundo Juciphaga. Act. Holm. 33. p. 151.

Linchi Javanis.
Longitudo 5 poll.

This species differs from the former in being nearly an inch
shorter, and in having a white abdomen and longer wings in pro-
portion to its size. Its nest is constructed of mosses and lichens,
connected with the same gelatinous substance which composes
the edible nest of the preceding species.

Spec. 3. Hirundo Klecho mihi.
H. viridi-nigra, remigibus caudaque obscurioribus, dorso pos-
tice griseo: subtus cinerea.
Samber-galeng Javanis.
| Longitudo 8+ poll.

In young birds the abdomen is whitish, and the wing-coverts
are banded with white at their extremities. The feathers cover-
ing the back and the quill-feathers are tipped with brownish-
grey.

Fam. V. Sycviapx Leach.

DENTIROSTRES Cuvier.

Gen. 6. LEPTOPTERYx.

OCYPTERUS* Cuvier.

* It may be necessary to state the reason for not adopting a name of so high autho-
rity. A genus Ocyptera has been established in entomology by Latreille, in the edi-
tion of his Genera Insectorum, &c., published in 1809. As the name employed in or-
nithology differs only in termination, I have taken the — to substitute Wer adi
which equally applies to the character of this bird.

Spec.

144 Dr, Honsrrzrp's Systematic Arrangement

Spec. 1. Leptopteryx leucorynchos.

Lanius leucorynchos Linn.
Lanius dominicanus. Son. Voy. N. Guin, pl. 25.
Longitudo 7 poll.

Dorsum fuscescens, uropygium, pectus aville, abdomen, crissum-
que alba. Remiges et rectrices externe perfuscæ griseo pulveru-
lentæ, subtus pallidiores. Rostrum capitis longitudine, acu-
minatum conicum subarcuatum, masilla mandibulaque utrin-
que emarginatæ. — Nares laterales lineares basi plumis rigidis
tecto. Pedes breves. Acrotarsia squamata. Digiti breves.
Ale longissime. Remer prima spuria minima, 2—3 longis-
sime, cetero gradatim breviores. Cauda mediocris truncata,
rectricibus 12. :

Gen. 7. Lawrvs Linn.

Spec. 1. Lanius Bentet mihi.

L. fronte lateribus colli alis éaudaque nigris vertice dorsoque
griseis, uropygio et corpore subtus rufo badiis, rectricibus
apice albis.

Bentet Javanis.

. Longitudo 9+ poll.

Rectrices exteriores externe albidz, gula, pectus, abdomenque
medio pallidiores. 2
This bird differs from the Lanius Lucionensis Linn., to which

it is allied, chiefly by its greater size, and by having a black fore-

head and a rufous uropygium or rump.

Gen. 8. Epozius Cuvier.

Spec. 1. Edolius forficatus.

Lanius forficatus Linn.
Sri-Gunting Javanis.
Spec.

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 145

Spec. 2. Edolius cineraceus.

E. cineraceus saturatus concolor, remigibus supra ad apicem
rectricibusque lateralibus margine exteriore, nigris.
Chenta Javanis.
Longitudo 11 poll.

Although very similar to the former, it must be considered a
distinct species: the bill is more robust, and the exterior rec-
trices form a greater curve than in Lanius forficatus : it is much
less common, and the natives distinguish it by a peculiar name.

Spec. 3. Edolius Malabaricus.

Lanius Malabaricus. Lath. Syn. Supp. i. p. 56. t. 108.
Cuculus paradiseus. Brisson. iv. pl. 14. A. 1.

Gen. 9. CEBLEPHYRIS Cuvier.

Spec. 1. Ceblephyris Javensis mihi.

C. cinereo-griseus, abdomine fasciaque rectricium terminali al-
bente, remigibus rectricibusque fusco-nigricantibus, pectore
tenuiter griseo fasciato, capite supra lateribusque concolori-
bus.

Kepodang-sungu Javanis.

Cauda subforficata.

Spec. 2. Ceblephyris striga mihi.
C. supra strigaque post-oculari cineraceo nigricante, uropygio
pallidiore, tectricibus externe remigibus interne ad basin albo
marginatis, rectricibus exterioribus apice albis.

Lenjettan Javanis.
Longitudo 64 poll.

:
VOL. XIII. | U Gen.

140 Dr. HonsrrErp's Systematic Arrangement

Gen. 10. Muscicapa Linneus.

Spec. 1. Muscicapa flammea Gmel.

Muscicapa flammea. Pen. Ind. Zool. t. ix. p. 43.
Uwis seu Semuttan Javanis.

Spec. 2. Muscicapa obscura mihi.
M. viridi- -chalybeo nigra, subtus uropygioque albis.
Longitudo 5 poll.

'
Variat colore griseo-fuscescente, remigibus saturatioribus, : rec- |
tricibus perfuscis.

Spec. 3. Muscicapa Indigo mihi.
M. obscure cæsia, remigibus rectricibusque nigris, his basi axil-
lis ventre crissoque albidis.
Nil-nilan Javanis.
Longitudo 42 poll.
Rectrices, exterioribus exceptis, externe obscuro-cæsio margi-
nate ; bine intermediz basi unicolores.

Spec. 4. Muscicapa Banyumas mihi.

M. supra saturato cyaneo nigricans, subtus badia, ventre palli-
diore, remigibus rectricibusque infra nigris.
Chiching-goleng Javanis (Provinciæ Banyumas).

Longitudo 54 poll.

Spec. 5. Muscicapa Javanica Sparmanni.

Sikattan Javanis. |

Muscicapa Javanica.

Mus. Carls. fasc. iii. t.75. |

Corpus nigricante fuscum plumis apice badiis. Frons fasciaque
inter

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 147

-= iter gulam et pectus nigricantes. Abdomen et crissum sordide
crocea. Gula rectricesque extern: apice albæ.

Longitudo 6 poll.
Gen. 11. Turpus Linneus.

Spec. 1. Turdus hemorrhous.
Muscicapa hæmorrhousa 8. Gmel.
Ketilan Javanis.
Longitudo 6} poll.
T. griseo fuscescens, capite atro, malis jugulo abdomine uropy-
gioque albidis; crisso croceo.

Spec. 2. Turdus amenus mihi.
T. cyaneo-ater, scapulis rectricibusque tribus exterioribus albis.
Kacher Javanis.

Longitudo 81 poll.

Remigum secundariarum duæ prime fascia laterali alba, apice
sensim attenuata, _notatæ. Amonitate cantus eximia.

Spec. 3. Turdus macrourus Gmel.
Long-tailed Thrush. Lath. Syn. iu. t. 39.

Larwa Javanis.
Spec. 4. Turdus analis mihi.

T. griseo-fuscus, vertice remigibus rectricibusque saturatioribus,
subtus albidus, crisso flavo.

Chuchak Javanis. s
| Longitudo 7 poll.

Spec. 5. Turdus bimaculatus mihi.
T. olivaceo-fuscescens, gula fronteque fuscis, hac macula utrin-
que aurantia, malis flavidis, abdomine albido, crisso flavo.

Ch uchak-gunung Javanis.

Longitudo 7 poll. |
v2 Remiges

148 Dr. HongsrrELD's Systematic Arrangement

Remiges et rectrices exteriores externe olivaceo-flavo marginate.
Pectus et axille albidee. Humeri flavidi.

Spec. 6. Turdus strigatus mihi.

T. supra vinaceo-nigricans, subtus albidus vinaceo-nigrescente
strigatus, remigibus rectricibusque saturatioribus, pallide mar-
ginatis.

Longitudo 61 poll.

Pileus lateraque capitis saturatiore colore strigati.

Spec. Y. Turdus viridis mihi.
T. viridis (smaragdinus) concolor, remigibus interne rectricibus
subtus pallide fuscis, gula flavescente.
Ijoün Javanis.
| Longitudo 8 poll.
There is a slight shade of olive in the green of the upper parts
and of yellow in the lower. "The bill is yellowish inclining to

plumbeous. : :
Spec. 8. Turdus chalybeus mihi.

T. viridi-chalybeo nitens, remigibus rectricibusque pernigris,
cauda rotundata, penne capitis et colli rigidæ, acuminate.
Sling Javanis. CSS ee

Longitudo 7 poll.

I have placed this bird among the Thrushes, although it differs
in some respects from the other species of the genus: the bill is
considerably arched and convex at the sides, with a downy cover-
ing to the nares, approaching to that form which is exhibited by
Trena and Oriolus.

Spec. 9. Turdus Javanicus mihi. |
T. corpore fusco, striga gulari maculisque abdominalibus obscu-
ris ferrugineis.
Bochrit Javanis.
Longitudo 81 poll.
This

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 149

This species is nearly allied to Turdus australis : it differs by
the dark ferruginous colour of the under parts.

Spec. 10. Turdus varius mihi. -

T. castaneo-testaceus, pennis apice perfuscis, remigibus fuscis
externe castaneo-testaceis, abdomine albido, lateribus casta-
neo et nigro variis, rectricibus subtus fuscescentibus, crisso
albido nigroque tenuiter fasciato.

Ayam-ayaman Javanis.

Longitudo 11 poll. -

Gula albida tenuissime fusco varia.

Spec. 11. Turdus cyaneus mihi.

T. cyaneus saturatissimus, capite remigibus rectricibus externe
et subtus ventreque nigris.
Arreng-arrengan Javanis.
Longitudo 9+ poll.

The bill and the feet are black. In the next following species
the bill is yellow, but has a similar form.

This bird, and several others of this genus form a distinct sub-
division, in which the bill is long, straight, and abruptly in-
flected at the extremity ; the back (culmen) is broad, corneous, -
and forms a rounded prominent keel.

Spec. 12. Turdus flavirostris mihi.
T. niger, capite annulo collari gula jugulo pectore antice, nitore
chalybeo undulatis, plumis dorsalibus basi albis, rostro flavo.

_Chiung Javanis. j
Longitudo 12 poll.

. Spec. 13. Turdus ochrocephalus Gmel.

Chuchak-rawa Javanis.

Longitudo 10 poll.
: Color

150 Dr. Horsrrezn’s Systematic Arrangement

Color fuscescente griseus. Remiges rectricesque fuscæ, externe
flavo violaceæ, gula albida, striga utrinque nigra. Caput tes-
taceo flavum. Corpus subtus fuscescente albidoque varium.
Uropygium sordide testaceum. Cauda elongata.

Spec. 15. Turdus gularis mihi.
T. fuscescente-olivaceus, alis caudaque ferrugineis, gula alba,

abdomine flavo.
Bres Javanis.

Longitudo 7 poll.
Remiges interne fuscæ. Vertex eriseo-ferrugineus. Arille fla-

vescentes. !
; Spec. 16. Turdus dispar mihi.

T. remigibus rectricibusque fuscis, externe dorsoque croceo-
olivaceis, capite maris atro, gula coccinea, feminæ conco-
lore.

Chiching-goleng Javanis.

Abdomen d croceum, pectus coccineo-croceum ¢ gula pectusque

testaceo-albidæ.
Longitudo 64 poll.

Gen. 12. FIMALIA; |

Rostrum mediocre, cultratum valde compressum. Maxilla a basi
ad apicem æqualiter arcuata vix emarginata ; culmine rotun-
dato inter nares alte carinato. Nares in fovea ovata laterali
sit». Ale breves. Remiges : 1 subspuria, 3—6 externe emar-
gmatæ, 6—7 longiores, reliquæ gradatim breviores. Cauda
elongata rotundata. Pedes mediocres validiusculi: acrotarsia
scutulata. Unguis posticus medio antico duplo major.

This genus is allied to Turdus, but differs in the form of the
bill and the relative robustness of the legs. "The bill is nar-

row at the base, and uniformly compressed throughout. ‘The
sides

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 151

sides of the upper mandible are perfectly uniform and smooth,
and rise te an elevated rounded back or culmen, having a slight
terminal notch. In the shortness and roundness of the wings it
differs from the other genera of this family, except from Bra-
chypteryx, which will be described below.

Spec. 1. Timalia pileata.

T. subolivacea fusca, pileo castaneo, gula juguloque albis nigro
lineatis, abdomine sordide testaceo.

Dawit seu Gogo-stite Javanis.

Longitudo 61 poll.

Remiges fusci, externe castaneo-fuscæ. — Rectrices fuscæ obscu-
rissime saturatiore colore fasciatæ. Rhachides pennarum jugu-
larium nigro.

Gen. 13. Jona.

Rostrum mediocre, rectum, validiusculum, basilatius, apicem
versus subcompressum, attenuatum ; culmine rotundato, leviter
arcuato, post nares producto, apice vix inflexo, emarginato.
Tomia subdiaphana acuta. Nares ovate, parvæ, in fovea elon-
gata antice attenuata site. Ale breves. Remiges: 1 spuria ;
4—7 externe tenuiter sinuatæ ; 3—8 longiores, subæquales,
2 abrupte, 9 et sequentes gradatim breviores. Cauda elon-
gata, truncata. Pedes mediocres, congrui. Tarsi digito medio
dimidio longiores. Acropodia obscura, scutulata. Digiti an-
tici debiles, medio cum externo basi coalito ; hallux validius-
culus, medio antico qualis. Ungues corápressi ; antici de-
biles, postico valido, fortius arcuato.

This genus is distinguished by the strength and conical form
of its bill from Sylvia and Motacilla. The nares are compara-
tively small. It has a peculiar character in the sharpness and
transparency of the cutting edges of the mandibules. The ante-

rior toes are small and the claws strongly compressed ; the pos-
| terior

152 Dr.HonsrriErp's Systematic Arrangement

terior toe and claw are comparatively stout. Its food consists of
insects.
Spec. 1. Jora scapularis.
J. olivaceo-viridi flava, remigibus nigricantibus, externe flavido,
interne albo marginatis, abdomine pectoreque flavo.

Chito Javanis. | |
Longitudo 5 poll.
Rectrices exteriores externe pallidiores.

Gen. 14. Onrorvs Temminck.
Coracias Illiger.

Spec. 1. Oriolus Galbula Lath.
Kepodang Javanis. due =
Oriolus Galbula à. Ind. Orn. 128.

Oriolus chinensis. Linn. Syst. i. p. 160.
Culiavan. Pl. Enl. 575.

Spec. 2. Oriolus Xanthonotus mihi. |
O. ater, ventre albido nigro-striato, scapulis axillis uropygio
crisso rectricibusque interne flavis, rostrum rubrum, pedes
nigri.

Longitudo 61 poll.

| Gen. 15. Mertienaca Lewin.*
Puitepvon Cuvier.

Spec. 1. Meliphaga Javensis mihi.
Chuchack-iju Javanis. | |
Turdus Cochinchinensis. Gmel. Syst. i. p. 825.
Turdus Malabaricus. Gmel. Syst. i. p. 837.
Le petit Merle de la côte de Malabar. Sm. Foy. Ind. ii. p. 192.
Le Verdin. Vieillot Ois. Dor. ii. 8 77.9 78.

* Birds of New Holland.
Gen.

ES “nero

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 153

Gen. 16. Irena.

Rostrum mediocre, cultratum ; maxilla apice adunca emarginata.
Culmen arcuatum, elevatum, inter nares carinatum, utrinque a
basi ultra medium usque sulco obsoleto exaratum, lateribus
subconvexis. Nares basales subrotundæ, vibrissis rigidis plu-
misque velutinis obtectæ. Ale cauda breviores. Remiges
2—6 externe emarginatæ, 3—6 longiores subæquales ; se-
cunda sequente abrupte brevior, prima subspuria. Cauda me-
diocris, truncata. Tarsi digitique breves. Acropodia scutu-
lata. Ungues parvi, fortius curvati, debiles.

The striking and distinctive characters of this genus are, the
nares covered with velvet-like feathers, from the base of which
strong vibrissæ are protruded, the short feet and the weakness of
the claws. It is nearest allied to Turdus and Oriolus. From the
former it differs in the greater arch of the beak and the lateral
convexity of the sides of the culmen ; from the latter in the cur-
vature of the beak and the elevation of the culmen. It differs
from both in the velvet-like covering of the nares, and in the
lateral grooves of the upper mandible. The bill is also shorter
and more convex than in Meliphaga, which has a semblance of
a similar membrane over the nares, but is destitute of the downy

covering.

Spec. 1. Irena puella mihi.
Côracias puella, Lath. Ind. Orn. 171.
Bressi Javanis. |
Longitudo 8+ poll.

The body above, the wings near the shoulders, the crown of the
head, and the base of the tail, both above and beneath, are of a
rich sky-blue, forming a strong and beautiful contrast with the
other parts, which are of a deep velvet-black.

YO... XIIL x Gen.

154 Dr. HonsrrErLD's Systematic Arrangement

Gen. 17. Mxroruzna Illiger.
Spec. 1. Myiothera affinis mihi.

M. rufo-fusca, abdomine fulvescente creberrime violaceo fasci-
ato, gula pallida, malis nigris, crisso uropygio rectricibusque
externe azureis, tectricibus fascia alba.

Punglor Javanis.

Longitudo 74 poll. à.
Caput nigrum, vitta laterali crocea, ad basin rostri producta.

The malar spots in the male are produced into an elongate
vitta on each side of the neck. The throat in both sexes is di-
vided from the breast by a black band, which is terminated pos-
teriorly with blue in the male and with dusky-grey in the female.
The upper part of the head of the female is nearly of the colour
of the back, and the lateral vittæ are testaceous chesnut. The
white band on the wing-coverts is formed by a separate oblique
band on each feather. The colour of the back and abdomen is
more intense in the male than in the female.

Turdus cyanurus, Latham Ind. Orn. 301: (Pl. Enl. 355. Merle
de Guiane differs in the band on the breast and in size.)

Gen. 18. Pastor Temminck.
Spec. 1. Pastor griseus mihi.
P. griseus nigrescens, remigibus rectricibusque nigris, his apice
illis basi crissoque albis, rostro ee. ge flavis.
JALLAK t sungu Javanis.
Longitudo 7+ poll.
Gracula cristatella, Linn. Syst. i. p. 165.
Merle hupé de la Chine, Pl. Enl. 507.
I have not preserved the specific name of cristatella, as it ap-
plies to most, perhaps to all the species of the genus Pastor.
| Spec.

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 155

Spec. 2. Pastor Jalla mihi.

Sturnus capensis, Linn. Syst. i. p. 290.

L’Etourneau pie du Cap de B. Esp., Pl. Enl. 280.

JALLAK seu Jallak-uring Javanis.

Corpus fusco-nigricans ; rectrices remigesque saturatiores. Ros-
trum pedesque flavescentes. Vertex, torques collaris gulaque
atro-nitentes. Male, pectus, abdomen, uropygium fasciaque
alarum albæ. Tempora nuda.

Spec. 3. Pastor tricolor mihi.

P. albus, remigibus rectricibusque nigris, his apice albis, dorso
fascia nigricante grisea.

JALLAK-awu Javanis.
Longitudo 84 poll.

Rostrum et pedes flavi.

Gen. 19. Moracirra Latham, Temminck.

Spec. 1. Motacilla speciosa mihi.

M. atra, pileo cristato ventre uropygio fascia alarum rectrici-
bus extimis totis, ceteris apicibus niveis, cauda longissima for-
ficata. |

Chenginging seu Kingking Javanis.

Longitudo corporis 44; caudz 6 poll.

The extremity of the quill-feathers has a slight cast of brown ;
the head, except the crest, the back, neck, breast, upper part of
the abdomen, and the interior tail-feathers are most intensely
black, exhibiting, when exposed to a strong light, a lustre of
blue ; at the extremity of three or four of the secondary wing-
feathers is a very narrow band of white. The feathers of the
Hypochondriæ are elongated and delicately villous. The bill is

— the feet are flesh-coloured.
12. Spec.

156 Dr. Horsrrevp’s Systematic Arrangement

Spec. 2. Motacilla flava Linn.*

Bessit Javanis.
Gen. 20. Svrvria Latham.

Spec. 1. Sylvia Javanica mihi.

S. olivaceo-viridis, capite plumbeo griseo, fronte gulaque tenui-
ter fulvescentibus, superciliis albidis, abdomine olivaceo-flavo.

Opior-opior Javanis.
: Longitudo 44 poll.

Species S. Hippolai affinis. Remiges et rectrices externe oliva-
ceo-viridi marginatæ. Avilla albidae. Humeri subtus flaves-

centes. |
Spec. 2. Sylvia montana mihi.

S. olivaceo-fuscescens, alis caudaque pallide fuscis, subtus fus-
cescente testacea. l

Chret Javanis.
Pongia 4r poll.

* This bird belongs to Budytes, one ur the fi A or sub-genera, formed by the
celebrated Cuvier, of the genus Motacilla of Linneus. In this instance I have, agree-
ably to the advice of this great naturalist, preserved the name of the genus (“le substan-
tif du grand genre, Regne Animal, préface, p. 17), although in some cases, following
the example of Temminck and others, I have employed the 5ub-genen of M. Cuvier as
distinct genera. _ :

A comparison of Motacilla flava with Motacilla speciosa eshibits some remarkable
differences, which it may be proper to point out. As the former species is sufficiently
known, I shall notice chiefly the characters of the latter. In this the bill is long, broad at
the base, then suddenly compressed and attenuated or tapering almost equally to a point,
which is abruptly curved. The bill is thus much more compressed laterally than in
Motacilla flava; it has a rounded back, the terminal notch is more obvious, and the
point is proportionally blunt. The groove containing the nares is more depressed, and
the membrane covering the superior portion is larger and more prominent. In Mota-
cilla flava the claw of the posterior toe is slender and greatly elongate, as in Larks; in
Motucilla speciosa it is robust, short and curved as in Thrushes : the tarsi of the latter
are also slender and elevated, and it has a forked tail.

Rostrum

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 157

Rostrum. subdepressum validum obtusiusculum. Pedes cauda-
que elongati.

Gen. 21. Saxicora Bechstein.

Spec. 1. Saxicola fruticola mihi,

5. atra, scapulis uropygio crissoque albis.

Dechu Javanis.

| Longitudo 5 poll.

Pectus et abdomen ferrugineo-griseo varia. Remiges externe te-
nuiter ferrugineo griseæ. — Rectrices extimæ subbreviores.

Gen. 22. BRACHYPTERYX.

Rostrum mediocre, subcultratum, basi latius, ultra medium sub-
conicum, attenuatum. Culmen inter nares carinatum, deinde
rotundatum, apicem versus arcuatum, emarginatum. Man-
dibula lateribus marginatis, apice inclinata; tomiis maxillæ
mandibulæque subinflexis. Nares maxime, in fovea subro-
tunda basali elongata obtusa sitæ ; supra et postice membrana
clause. Ale brevissime : remiges integræ, 1 subspuria, 2—5

` gradatim increscentes, 5—10 subæquales longiores, reliquae
gradatim breviores. Cauda rotundata. Pedes elongati. Digitus
medius longissimus. Ungues compressissimi, hallucis medio
duplo majore, fortius arcuato.

The characters which distinguish this genus from Mofacilla are
the robustness of the bill, the arch or curvature of the culmen
or back, the margin and inclination of the lower mandibule, and
the size and protrusion of the nares. It possesses likewise pe-
culiarities in the shortness of the wings and the elevation of the
tarsi. |

Spec. 1. Brachypteryx montana.
B. cærulescente-grisea, subtus pallidior, abdomine albido, re-
migibus

158 Dr. Honsrrzrp's Systematic Arrangement

migibus rectricibusque fuscis, externe cerulescente-griseo
marginatis. |

Ketek Javanis.
Longitudo 6 poll.

| Spec. 2. Brachypieryx sepiaria.
B. olivaceo subfulvescens, subtus dilutior, gula abdomineque
medio albidis.
Chichohan Javanis.
Longitudo 5 poll.
Remiges et rectrices badio-fuscæ, externe fere badiæ : rectrices
duæ mediæ concolores. Crissum badio-testaceum.

Gen. 28. Mecarurus.

Rostrum mediocre, rectum, validiusculum, subcompressum, valde
gradatim attenuatum.. Culmen rotundatum, inter nares cari-
natum, apice emarginatum. Nares basales, superne membrana
clause, apertura parva lineari juxta tomia. Ale cauda bre-
viores. Remiges: prima subspuria, secunda, tertia et quarta
(que sunt æquales) paululum brevior, reliquz gradatim brevi-
ores. Cauda valde elongata cuneata. Pedes validi; tarsi elon-

gati. Digiti laterales æquales, medius longus. Ungues com-
pressi acuti, hallucis medio dimidio major mediocriter arcu-
atus.

This genus appears to take a situation intermediate between
Motacilla and Anthus on one side and Alauda on the other. It
differs from the former in the strength and horny nature of the
bill, in which it approaches to Alauda; but the bill is longer
than in the latter genus, straight and decidedly notched. In the
degree of enlargement and the curvature of the claw of the pos-
terior toe it also holds an intermediate situation. The legs are
comparatively robust, and the size of the tail is different from the

allied genera.
Spec.

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 159

Spec. 1. Megalurus palustris.
M. fuscus, dorso griseo-testaceo vario, capite griseo et fusces-
cente vario, subtus albidus, pectore tenuiter fusco strigato.
Larri-angon Javanis. |

Longitudo 9 poll.

Fam. VI. Frincifranx Leach.
ConNiRosTRES Cuvier, Duméril.

Gen. 24. MIRAFRA. or
Rostrum breviusculum, crassum, conico-attenuatum, subcom-
pressum. Maxilla arcuata culmine rotundato. Nares basales
rotund, parte superiore membrana vestitæ. Ale cauda bre-
viores. Remiges: 1 spuria, 2—6 subæquales longiores, 3—6
externe emarginatæ, ceteræ gradatim breviores. Pedes me-
diocres : digitus medius elongatus. Unguis hallucis mediocri-
ter arcuatus medio antico magis duplo longior.

The characters in which this genus differs from Alauda are
a more robust, conical and arched bill, round nares nearly
naked, and a proportionally short claw to the posterior toe. The
sides of the beak, between the back (culmen) and cutting edges
(tomia) are somewhat convex. In this character it has greater
affinity to Fringilla than to Alauda, the bill of which is often
subulate (as in Sylvia), while the nares are covered.

Mirafra, although it greatly resembles Calandra, differs from
it in possessing the spurious remex, and in having the four instead
of the three first remiges elongated.

Spec. 1. Mirafra Javanica.
M. supra fusca ferrugineo varia, subtus sordida, axillis pallide
badiis. | Zoe
Branjangan Javanis.

Longitudo 54 poll. pe
Gen.

160 Dr. Horsriezp’s Systematic Arrangement

Gen. 25. Parus Linn.

Spec. 1. Parus atriceps mihi.

P. cærulescente-griseus, subtus albidus, capite cæruleo-atro,
malis albis. | |
Glate-wingko Javanis.
Longitudo 54 poll.
The tail consists of twelve feathers, the exterior of which are
white, the next tipt with white, and the interior uniform in co-
lour with he body of the bird.

Gen. 26. FRINGILLA Illiger.

Spec.1. Fringilla Philippina.
Loxia Philippina, Linn. Syst. i. p. 305.
Gros-bec, des Philippines, Pl. Enl. 135. f. 2. 4.
Maxvan-kembang Javanis.

Spec. 2. Fringilla Manyar mihi.
F. supra fusca, plumis ferrugineo marginatis, subtus albido flavi-
cans, gula pectoreque saturatiore, linea superciliari flavida.
Maxxan Javanis. |

Longitudo 5 poll.

Spec. 3. Fringilla punicea mihi.

F. saturate punicea, alis fuscis, cauda nigricante, tectricibus

alarum pectore et abdomine albo punctatis.
Menyiring Javanis.

d Longitudo 34 poll.

One of the smallest and most beautiful species of this genus.
The coverts of the tail are more obscurely dotted ; the interior
tail-feathers are terminated by a narrow white band. The colours

of the female are less brilliant.
Spec.

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. — 161

Spec. 4. Fringilla punctularia.
Loxia punctularia, Linn. Syst. i. p. 302.
Gros-bec tacheté de Java, Pl. Enl. 139. f. 1.
Pekking Javanis.
Very similar to Loxia molucca, Lie. Pl. Enl. 139. Jig. 2, of
which it seems to be merely a variety.

Spec. 5. Fringilla striata.
Loxia striata, Linn. Syst. i. p. 306.
Gros-bec de lisle de Bourbon, Pl. Ent. 153. fig. 1

Prit Javanis.
Spec. 6. Fringilla prasina.

F. viridi-olivacea, fronte regione orbitali gulaque azureis, remi-
~ gibus rectricibusque nigricantibus, uropygio abdomineque
coccineis, pectore ventre hypochondriisque ferrugineis.
Binglis Javanis (regionibus orientalibus Insulz).
Longitudo 54 poll.

The two middle tail-feathers extend about half an inch beyond
the others ; the bill is intensely black and shining; the feet are
reddish. In several of my specimens the bird appears in a dif-
ferent state of plumage ; the upper parts of a greenish-olive, the
lower of an uniform dusky-grey colour inclining to ferrugineous ;
the coverts of the tail are scarlet. From birds in this state the
description of Loxia prasina, Mus. Carls. fasc. iii. 172. appears
to have been made: * viridi-olivacea, subtus cano-flavicans,
uropygio rubro." "The bird above described, in a perfect state
of plumage, greatly exceeds this in beauty.

: Spec. 7. Fringilla oryzivora.
Loxia oryzivora, Linn. Syst. i. p. 302.
Gros-bec de la Chine, Pl. Enl. 152. fig. 1.
Glate Javanis.

VOL. XIII. T Spec.

162 Dr. Horsriezn’s Systematic Arrangement

Spec. 8. Fringilla Maja.
Loxia Maja, Linn. Syst. i. p. 501. Osbeck, It. 2. p. 328.
Maja de la Chine, PI. Enl. 109. fig. 1.
Bondol Javanis.

Gen. 27. Sırra Linn.

Spec. 1. Sitta frontalis mihi.
S. supra cæsia saturata, subtus testaceo-vinacea, fronte superci-
liisque atris, remigibus nigris.
Longitudo 5 poll.

Fam. VII. CorviDæ Leach.
Gen. 28. Corarts Cuvier.

Spec. 1. Colaris orientalis.
Coracias orientalis, Linn. Syst. i. p. 159.
Rollier des Indes, P/. Enl. 619. |
This genus differs from Roller in the comparative stoutness,
breadth and form of the beak, its sudden deflexion at the extre-
mity, and the shortness of the tail. The nostrils are bounded
with feathers posteriorly, which slightly project over them.

Gen. 29. EuraBes Cuvier,

Spec. 1. Eulabes religiosa.
Gracula religiosa, Linn. Syst. i. p. 164.

Mainate des Indes Orientales, P/. Enl. 268.
Beo seu Mencho Javanis.

‘Gen. 30. Purenorrix.

Rostrum mediocre, validum, altum, cultratum, basi crassiusculum.
Maxilla arcuata, lateribus subconvexis, lc vibus, sensim in cul-
men conniventibus. Capistrum latum, plumulis holosericeis

densis.

ene

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. — 168

densis. Nares capistro reconditæ, circulares, parvæ, in medio
sulci transversali ad basin rostri disposite. Ale rotundata :
remigibus integris 3 et 4longioribus. Cauda corpore longior,
cuneata, rectricibus 10 in paribus dispositis. Pedes congrui :
digiti mediocres, exteriore medio ad basin levissime coalito.
- Acropodia scutulata. Ungues compressi: hallucis medio vix
major.

This genus is strongly characterized by the form of the bill,
which is elevated, regular and smooth, laterally tapering to a
keel, equally arched from the base to the point. In the velvet-
like border which surrounds the base of the beak it resembles the
genus Paradisea. In its elevation, and in the smoothness and
uniformity of the sides tapering to a regular keel, it differs from
all the other genera of this family which I have examined.

Spec. 1. Phrenotrix Temia.
P. fuliginosa, nitore viridi-olivaceo fuscescente, scapulis alis
_ caudaque supra saturatissimo viridi-olivaceo nitentibus, ca-
pistro atro.

` Chekitut seu Benteot Javanis.

Temia, Le Vaillant Afr. 56.
Corvus varius, Lath. Suppl.

This bird is described by the celebrated Le Vaillant, Ois. d' Afr.
n. 56; but as the native country was not known with certainty,
and I have frequently observed it in Java, I have proposed
Phrenotrix for the generic name, and applied Temia to the species.

Longitudo corporis 5 poll. ; caudæ 7 poll.

Rectrices in paribus 5 dispositæ, ut caudam obverse cuneatam
constituant; par primum minimum angustatum, paria sequen-
tia sensim increscentia, par quintum maximum apicem versus

utrinque dilatatum rotundatum.
y2 Gen.

164. Dr. HorsrrezD's Systematic Arrangement

Gen. 31. FreEGILUS Cuvier.

Spec. 1. Fregilus Enca mihi.
F. supra cyaneo-niger nitens, subtus obscurior, fronte malis
antice gulaque atris. |
Enca Javanis. :
Longitudo 17 poll.
The lower and posterior parts of the space surrounding the eye
are naked. | tcs

Fam. IX. CERTHIADÆ Leach.

Tenvurrostres Cuvier, Duméril.

Gen. 32. PoMATORHINUS.

Rostrum longiusculum, basi rectum, ultra nares modice incurvum
et abruptius compressum, mesorhinio elevato: culmine vali-
diusculo, carinato, apice integro. Nares operculo corneo ob- |
longo convexo clausæ, apertura oblique postice spectans,
juxta capistrum fornicata. Ale rotundate. Remiges: 1 et 2
abrupte, 3 et 4 gradatim increscentes, 3—7 externe tenuiter .
emarginate. Cauda rotundata, elongata. Pedes subelongati,
Digitus medius longior, cum exteriore basi leviter connexus.
Ungues compressi, arcuati, posteriore majore, validiore. Acro-
podia scutulata; acrotarsia obscurior.

The corneous covering of the nares and its sudden compression
and equal breadth beyond these form the distinguishing charac-
ter of this genus, in which it differs both from the two following

genera, and from that extensive group which comprises Certhia,
Nectarinia and Cinnyris. The prominent, rounded and very
gradually attenuated, back or culmen is also peculiar to this |
genus. | |

Spec.

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 165

Spec. 1. Pomatorhinus montanus.
P. castaneus, capite cinerescente-nigro, striga postoculari gula
pectoreque albis.

Bokkrek Javanis.
Longitudo 7+ poll.

Gen. 33. Printa.

Rostrum mediocre, rectum, basi latiusculum, ultra nares sensim
attenuatum, apice validiusculo.. Maailla basi recta, apice le-
vissime arcuata : culmine inter nares carinato, deinde rotun-
dato, extremitate obsolete emarginato. Mandibula recta, ultra
medium levissime sursum inclinata. Nares basales, magni, in
fovea oblonga antice angustiore posite, membrana tectæ, parte
inferiore rima longitudinale apertæ. Ale rotundatæ. Remiges: |
1 abrupte, 2 et 5 gradatim breviores, reliquæ subæquales, 3—7
externe tenuiter emarginatæ. Cauda elongata cuneata. Pedes
elongati. Digitus medius longiusculus cum exteriore basi coa-
litus. Hallas validiusculus medio antico major validior.

This genus is allied to the former, but it differs in the compa-
rative straightness of the bill and its more gradual tapering to
the point; it is also destitute of the horny covering of the nares.
It holds an immediate place between Pomatorhinus and Necta-
rinia. In the situation of the nares it agrees with the latter, but
the aperture is much larger and of a different form. "The eleva-
tion of the tarsi constitutes a peculiar character.

Spec. 1. Prinia familiaris.
P. olivaceo-fusca, abdomine flavo, gula pectore fasciisque duabus
alarum albis, cauda fascia subterminali perfusca apice alba.

Prinya Javanis.
: Reding ihe 5 poll.

Gen. 34. ORTHOTOMUS.

Rostrum mediocre, rectum, subdepressum, basi triquetrum, atte-
nuatum :

*

166 Dr. HonsrrErp's Systematic Arrangement

nuatum: culmine basi carinato, versus apicem leviter arcuato.
Mandibula tomiis rectissimis. Nares basales, magne, superne
membrana clause, inferne rima longitudinali apertæ. Ale: re-
miges, 1 spuria, 2 et 3 abrupte longiores, 4—8 longiores sub-
æquales externe emarginatæ, ceteræ gradatim breviores cu-
neatz. Pedes subelongati. Digitus exterior a medio ad basin
connexus: hallux validus. Ungues compressi arcuati acuti,
postico medio duplo majore. Acropodia scutulata.

The straightness and slenderness of the bill distinguish OrtAo-
iomus from the two former genera; these characters, with the
depression and triangular form of the base of the bill, prevent
its union with the other genera of this family. I have not been
able to determine satisfactorily the affinity of this genus. The
slenderness of the bill and its other habits associate it with the
Certhiade ; in the acumen of the bill and the size of the hallux
it resembles in some degree the genus Sitta.

Spec. 1. Orthotomus sepium.

O. olivaceo-fuscescens, capite et tibiis ferrugineis, remigibus
fuscis, gula pectoreque nigricantibus, abdomine flavido.
Chiglet Javanis.

Longitudo 4 poll.

Gen. 35. Cinnyris Cuvier.

Spec. 1. Cinnyris affinis mihi.
C. olivacea, subtus grisea sordido-fuscescente varia, rectricibus

extimis apice albis.
Chess Javanis.

The general description of the Certhia olivacea, Linn. Syst. i.
p. 185. 5, a native of Madagascar, applies to this bird ; but our
species exceeds the former three inches in length, and it wants the
white orbits.

. Spec.

manne |

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 167

Spec. 2. Cinnyris longirostra mihi.
Certhia longirostra, Latham Ind. Orn. 299.
Prit Andun Javanis.
The Javan species is larger and more brightly coloured.
Length 54 inches.

Gen. 36. Necrarintia Illiger.

Spec. 1. Nectarinia Javanica mihi.

N. multicolor, capite supra nucha dorsoque saturato-viridi-
olivaceis, scapulis uropygioque violaceo nitentibus, alis genis- -
que olivaceo fuscis, gula juguloque ferrugineis, pectore et
abdomine croceis, cauda nigra. |

Prit-Gantil Javanis.

Longitudo 4+ poll.

À violet streak extends, below the cheeks, from the bill to the
breast; the lower coverts of the wings are rufous, and the re-
miges have a yellowish margin. The tail is black with a greenish
lustre above, fuliginous and paler underneath. The lustre of the
upper parts of the male is very bright; the female is less diver-
sified and almost without lustre. 1t is dark-olive green with a
brownish tint above, and nearly uniformly yellow underneath.
On the head and back a slight resemblance to the colours of the
male is observable.

This bird has some affinity to the Certhia lepida, described in
Mus. Carls. fasc. ii. t. 35.

Spec. 2. Nectarinia pectoralis mihi.
N. supra viridi-olivacea, fronte gula jugulo pectoreque cyaneo-
nigris nitentibus, abdomine flavo, remigibus fuscis flavescente
marginatis, rectricibus atris, fascia terminali alba.

Sri-Ganti Javanis.
Longitudo 34 poll.
The

168 Dr. HorsrirezDp's Systematic Arrangement

The male is conspicuously distinguished by the blueish-black
colour of the anterior parts, separating the breast from the ab-
domen by a defined line. The lower part of the tail appears
nearly white: the interior rectrices are terminated by a narrow
band, which on the exterior ones successively becomes wider.

The female differs from the male in entirely wanting the dark
blackish-blue colour on the throat and breast.

Spec.3. N ectarinia eximia mihi.

N.supra viridi-olivacea, capite supra caudaque saturissimo vi-
ridi-smaragdino nitentibus, gula pectoreque puniceis, fascia
jugularis purpurea.

Plichi-kembang Javanis.

Longitudo 44 poll.

Rectrices duæ intermediæ longiores: abdomen fusco-olivaceum :
remiges caudaque infra fuscæ ; uropygium flavum ; abdominis
latera avilleque lactea.

"This is one of the most beliütiful of the birds of Java. The
colouring of the female is almost uniformly dark olive-green.

Fam. X. Mzmorripz Leach.
SYNDACTYLES Cuvier.
: 'l'ENUIROSTRES Duméril.

Gen. 37. DicmuM Cusen.

Spec. 1l. Diceum cruentatum.
Certhia cruentata, Linn. Syst. i. p. 187.
Black, white and red Indian (ree d Edw. t. 81.
Vieillot Ois. ii. t. 36.
Sopa Javanis.

"This bird is described by Linnæus and by Latham as a spe-
cies of Certhia. M. Cuvier, agreeably to the method adopted in
the Règne Animal, has also arranged it as a sub-genus of the great

genus

-

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 169

genus (du grand genre) of Certhia with the name Dicæuu*.
This I have empolyed as a generic name.

The following description applying equally to Diceum cruen-
tatum and flavum, is given to show that the characters of this
genus are sufficiently marked. |
Rostrum capite brevius, basi latissimum, apicem versus abruptius

acuminatum, subulatum. Mazilla leviter arcuata. Culmen
inter nares carinatum. Mandibula recta. Tomia ambarum
subintracta. Nares basales, magne, in sulco oblongo antice
angustato positæ, supra membrana fornicali subcornea clausæ,
rima longitudinali versus angulum oris aperte. Remiges:
prima duabus sequentibus que sunt æquales brevior, cetero
gradatim decrescentes, 2—4 externe emarginatæ. Cauda trun-
cata. Pedes congrui. Digiti anteriores compressi, exteriore
cum medio usque ad extremitatem phalangis prim: coalito,
halluce validiore. Ungues compressi, arcuati, postico medio
fere duplo majore.

This genus forms a connecting link between Nectarinia and
Alcedo, or between the families of Certhiade and Meropide or
Syndactyles. In consequence of the subulate form of the extre-
mity of the bill it has been placed in the genus Certhia ; but it
differs greatly as well from this genus as rois Cinnyris and Nec-
tarinia. The broad base and subulate point of the bill, the
union of the exterior and middle toe for the length of one entire
phalanx, and particularly its habits, distinguish it from the Cer-
thiadæ and associate it with the Meropide.

* Having in a former part of this paper arranged one of the birds under the genus
MELIPHAGA, it is necessary to state in this place, that I have not been able to recon-
cile to my investigations the following remarks of M. Temminck (Manuel, préface, 86.)
on the identity of these two genera: “ Tous les Philedons (Meliphaga Lewin) sont de
l'océaniqueet des mers les plus reculées de l'Inde. Les espèces du genre Dicée de M. Cu-

vier y tiennent de si près, tant par leur forme générale que par les caractères pris du "eo
des pieds, &c., qu'il est impossible de les distinguer des Philedons du méme auteur."

VOL. XIII. Z Spec.

170 Dr. Horsrrezp's Systematic Arrangement

Spec. 2. Diceum flavum mihi.

D.olivaceo-flavum, subtus flavum, remigibus rectricibusque mar-
ginibus exterioribus exceptis perfuscis.

Longitudo 4 poll.

Gen. 38. EURYLAIMTS.

Rostrum capite brevius, validum, depressum, basi latissimum,
postice dilatato-ampliatum, margine angusto intracto. Rictus
amplissimus. Maailla culmine obsolete carinato apice abrupte
adunco, emarginato, tomiis verticalibus. Mandibula basi recta
ad apicem maxilla congruenter curvata. Nares basales, subro-
tundæ, apertæ, omnino nude. Pedes congrui, gressorii. Di-
giti compressi, medius fere longitudine tarsi, hallux robustus.
Ale cauda breviores. Rectrices 12.

The distinguishing characters of this genus are a broad, de-
pressed, cuneated beak (passing backwards into a narrow in-
curved margin, which extends beneath the eyes and forms an
excessively wide throat) and prominent, erect, vertical cutting
edges (tomia), associated with gressorial feet. In these characters,
and also in the nakedness of the nostrils, it differs essentially from
Todus platyrhynchos, which is arranged among the Dentirostres
(Sylviade Leach) by M. Cuvier. It resembles Todus viridis (the
only species of the genus known at present, Tem.) in the gres-
sorial feet, but differs essentially from it in the form of the bill,
disposition of the nares, &c.

Spec. 1. Eurylaimus Javaiticus mihi.

E. capite toto corporeque infra vinaceis, dorso alisque perfus-
cis flavo variis, cauda atra fascia apicali alba.
-Longitudo 11 poll.
Aaille

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 171

Aaille et crissum flave. Dorsum linea mediana, ale linea irre-
gulari flava varie. Remiges intermedi externe macula alba.
Uropygium atrum flavo varium. Rectrices atræ, due interme-
diæ concolores, proxima utrinque fascia interiore alba, exte-
riores utrinque fascia alba.

Rostrum capite brevius, validum, lateribus ad apicem in cuneum
attenuatis, basi latissimum, corneum ; postice utrinsecus di-
latato-ampliatüm, margine intracto, angusto, sub oculos-pro-
ducto. Vibrisse paucæ mastacales. Rictus amplissimus. Maa-
illa lateribus parum inclinatis basi latioribus, culmine obsolete
carinato, rotundato, apice abrupte adunco, spatulato, emargi-
nato, {omis latis, porrectis, acutis, verticalibus, nigris. Man-
dibula depressa, tomiis verticalibus, basi rectis, versus apicem
maxilla congruenter curvatis, obsolete emarginatis, acumine
brevissimo obtuso terminali. Nares basales, laterales, subro-
tundæ, aperte. Pedes mediocres, gressorii. Tarsi basi plu-
mis tecti. Digiti compressi, medius longus (longitudinis fere
tarsi), internus externo brevior, externus medio fere ad ter-
tiam, internus ad secundam phalangem connexus, hallux me-
dio antico paulo brevior, robustus. Ungues compressi, medi-
ocres. Ale cauda breviores. Remiges: prima brevior, secunda
et quarta zequales, tertia longiuscula, quinta gradatim, sexta
et ceteræ abrupte breviores. Rectrices 12.

Gen.39. Merops Linn.

Spec.1. Merops Javanicus mihi.

M. olivaceo-viridis splendore æneo, rectricibus duabus elonga-
tis, linea frontali per oculos ad aures producta atra, crisso
-uropygioque thalassinis, gula sulphurea, jugulo castaneo, ab-
domine medio sordide thalassino, lateribus axillisque fulvis. .

K achangan Javanis. `
Longitudo 11 poll.
z 2 ee Remiges

172 Dr. Horsriezp's Systematic Arrangement

Remiges primores et secundariæ fascia terminali nigra. Tænia
thalassina obsoleta utrinque ad marginem linee frontalis: La-
tera crissi albentia.

Spec. 2. Merops Urica mihi. ` ~
M. olivaceo-viridis nitens, abdomine crisso uropygioque dilu-
tioribus candore thalassino, pileo collo supra interscapulio-
que castaneis, gula juguloque sulphureis, linea temporali fas-
ciaque pectorali semilunari atris, cauda subtus fuliginosa.
Pirik Javanis.
Longitudo 8 poll.
Cauda supra, splendore thalassino obscuriore. Remigum pri-
morum et secundariarum apices nigræ.

Gen. 40. Atcepo Linn.
* Rostro gracile, culmine carinato.

MARTIN- -PECHEUR Le Vaillant.

em 1. Alcedo Meninting mili.

A.supra nigricans, dorso medio thalassino, uropygio cyaneo,
subtus badia, gula maculaque collari utrinque albidis.
Meninting Javanis. —
Longitudo 51 poll.
Scapule maculis nonnullis cyaneis adspersæ. Striga inter ocu-
los et rostrum utrinque sordide albida.

7 Spec. 2. Alcedo Biru mihi.
A. subazurea, remigibus interne fuscis, gula jugulo abdomine
ventre alisque subtus albis.
Meninting-watu Javanis.
Longitudo 51 sp pall

** Rostro

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 173

** Rostro læviore, culmine rotundato.

MartTin-cuasseur Le Vaillant *.

* The birds of this section differ from those of the first, in having a dilated or swelled
bill, of light consistence, large at the base, and gradually tapering towards the extre-
mity, which is moderately compressed. The upper mandible is even, or slightly grooved
from the nares to the point.’ The back (culmen) is rounded; not prominent or keeled,
as in the species belonging to the first section (sans arrete vive; Temm.), and the extre-
mity of the upper mandible forms a cavity for the reception of the lower.

The lower mandible is depressed at the base, swelled towards the middle, then gra-

dually attenuated to a point, which is acute and somewhat smaller than the upper; so

that when the bill is closed the sides are completely receiyed within its margin. The
cutting edges (tomia) of both mandibles are sharp ; those of the upper are slightly curved
or cut Out towards the extremity; those of the lower are nearly straight. The upper
mandible is slightly bent downwards near the point or tip, while the lower inclines
upwards in a small degree.

The nostrils are basal, small, oblong, naked, having inferiorly a somewhat oblique
aperture, while the upper portion is closed by a small membrane covered with plumes.

This section of the genus Alcedo (to the individuals of which the denomination of
Entomothere “ Chasseurs” may be applied) holds a situation intermediate between
Alcedo and Dacelo. The preceding remarks show its difference from the first section.
Dacelo has a thicker, stronger and more dilated beak, which does not exceed the head
in length. The cutting-edges towards the extremity take a bold curve upwards, are `
deeply cut out, and the tip of the back (culmen) is lengthened beyond the curvature of
the edges, abruptly truncated, and terminated by a small notch. The lower mandible
is considerably swelled ; the margin is not straight, as in the section of Entomothere,
but curved upwards in conformity to the upper mandible. These characters are di-
stinctly observed as well in the gigantic Kingsfisher from New Holland, as in a beau-

tiful new species described in this paper under the name of Dacelo pulchella. It is re-

markable that, although these two species differ greatly in size and in brilliancy of colours,
the general distribution of the marks which form the specific character is the same. ‘The
forehead and crown are circumscribed by the lateral parts of the head and a posterior
collar. The under parts in both are uniform; the wings above and the tail are trans-
versely banded. In all the individuals of both the sections of the genus Alcedo that I
have examined the colouring is more or less widely diffused in spots (macule, plage, &c.),
or is exhibited in slight undulations, while transverse bands appear to be characteristic
of the species of Dacelo.

Spec.

174 Dr. HonsrizrLD's Systematic Arrangement

. Spec.3. Alcedo tridactyla Linn.
Ceyx Lacep. |

Chuchack-urang Javanis.

Spec. 4. Alcedo a is Gmel.

TencKe-buto Javanis.

. Marten-pécheur de Java. Pl. Enl. 757.

Spec. 5. Alcedo coromanda oe
Texcke-sumbo Javanis.

Martin-pécheur violet de la cóte de Coromandel. Son. Voy.
Ind. ii. p. 212. t. 118.

Spec. 6. Alcedo chlorocephala Gmel.

TrNGKE-cheger Javanis.
Martin-pécheur à tête verte, Pl. Enl. 7 83. eS

Spec. 7. Alcedo sacra Gmel.
TrexGKE Javanis.
Variat Alced. sacra Lath. Syn. ii. p. 621. torque, pectore, ab-
. domineque sordide ferrugineis, nigro tenuiter undulatis, uro-
pygio thalassino. Affinis var. y. Ind. Orn. 250.

Spec. 8. Alcedo melanoptera mihi.
A. dorso uropygio ventreque cyaneis, capite scapulisque nigris,
remigibus thalassinis apice et subtus fuscis interne latissime
albo fasciatis.
TrxcokE-urang Javanis.
Longitudo 10 poll.
Gula et annulus latus collaris fuliginoso-badiw. Cauda thalas-
sina subtus fuscescens.

#

Gen.

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 1

et
Or

Gen, 41. Daczrro Leach.

Spec. 1. ` Dacelo pulchella mihi. -

D, supra thalassino atro alboque fasciata, capite fusco badio,
vertice azureo, gula juguloque albidis, abdomine ferrugineo
diluto.

Tengke-watu Javanis.

Pulcherrima avis.
Longitudo 8 poll.

Fam. XI. Buceripx Leach.

Gen. 42. Buceros Linn.

Spec. 1. Buceros Rhinoceros Linn.
Rangkok seu Jongrang Javanis. Bont. Jav. t. 64.

. Spec. 2. Buceros undulatus. Shaw’s Zool. viii. p. 26.
Goge sive Bobosan Javanis.
Le Calao à casque festonné. Le Vaill. Cal. pl. 20. 21.

Le Calao Javan male. Le Vaill. Afr. 239.

Spec. 3. Buceros albirostris. Shaw's Zool. viii. p. 13.
Klinglingan Javanis.

Le Calao à bec blanc. Le Vaill. Cal. pl. 14.

Ordo Ill. SCANSORES.

Fam. XII. Prcrpx Leach.
Gen. 43. Picus Linn.

Spec. 1. Picus Javensis mihi.
P. niger, capite cristato cum tænia colli laterali coccineis, abdo-
mine sordide testaceo.
Prarvxk-ayam Javanis.

Longitudo maris 15 poll. n
‘he

176 Dr. Horsrrecn's Systematic Arrangement

The female exceeds the male about an inch in length ; it is of
a paler colour; the head is variegated above with blackish-preg
and white. It has a scarlet mark on each side of the neck under
the eyes; the colour of the belly is uniform with the rest of the
body, and the throat and lower part of the neck are Isabella
yellow. |
Spec. 2. Picus Bengalensis Linn.

PraTUK bawang Javanis.

Spotted Indian Woodpecker, Edw. t. 182.

Pie verd de Bengale, Pl. Enl. t. 695.
| Longitudo 11 poll.

Partes superiores aleque nigrescentes, pileus coccineus, subtus
sordido-albo sagittatus : famine pileus niger. |
Picus Güensis and Picus Bengalensis of Gmelin and Latham

appear to be the same bird: the Javan Woodpecker differs

slightly from both, but there is considerable variety in our spe- -
cimens.

Spec. 3. Picus miniatus Gmel.

Pratvux Javanis.

The Red Woodpecker, Pennant's Ind. Zool. p. 39. t. 6.

Spec. 4. Picus puniceus mihi.
P. cristatus, pileo alisque puniceis, dorso et uropygio viridi-
olivaceis, cauda nigra, subtus exsordido-saturato ferrugineo
et olivaceo-albo variegatus. |

Longitudo 8+ poll.

Maxilla oiii flava: remiges ultra medium subtusque fuscæ
S q ,
pogonium internum albo fasciatum.
j

Spec. 5. Picus strictus mihi.
P. cristatus, rostro stricto gracili sensim attenuato, angulis su-
perioribus parallelis æqualibus, lineolis transversis curvatis
tenuissimis

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 177

tenuissimis notato, culmine stricto, mandibula inferiore fla-
vescente.
Prarvx Javanis.
Longitudo 102 poll.
Supra aurantio-viridis, subtus albo nigroque varius. Cauda ni-
gra. Pileus maris coccineus, foeminz aurantius.

Spec. 6. Picus minor Linn.

PratuK-lallar Javanis.
Picus minor, var. y. Lath, Ind. Orn. p. 230.
La petite Epeiche, Pl. Enl. 598.

Spec. 7. Picus tristis mihi.
P. supra nigro alboque irregulariter fasciatus, subtus niger, uro-
pygio albo.
Prarux-catu Javanis.
Longitudo 7 poll.

Rostrum conicum subarcuatum. — Pileus et cervix tenuissime ni-
gro alboque strigati. Rectrices, mae? et pie femorales
_ nigro alboque fasciatæ.

** Pedibus tridactylis.
Spec. 8. Picus tiga mihi.

P. cristatus, supra aurantio-viridi-nitens, pileo, nucha, cervice
uropygioque coccineis, subtus albo nigroque varius, cauda
fuliginoso concolore. |

Longitudo 84 poll.

Latera um collumque subtus alba, lineis quinque nigro albo-
que variis longitudinaliter notata; maculæ pectoris et scapu-
larum saturate-atræ, abdominis dilutiores. Remiges fuliginosce
pogonio interno albo fasciatæ.

Femine pileus niger.

VOL. XIII. qai Fam.

178 Dr. HorsrreLD’s Systematic Arrangement

Fam. XIII. Cucotip® Leach.
Gen. 44. Puanicopuaus Vieillot.

Spec. 1. Phenicophaus nedondonahhas mihi.
Ph. supra viridi-æneo nitens, subtus caudaque margine lato spa-
diceis, maxilla flavicante mandibula pernigra.
Kadallan s. Sintok Javanis.
Longitudo corporis 7 : caud: 11 poll.
The nostrils are-elongate, and situated at the base of a groove
which extends nearly to the middle of the beak.

Spec. 2. Phenicophaus Javanicus mihi.
Ph. cano-viridescente niger, malis gula jugulo crisso cruribus-
que ferrugineo-badiis, rectricibus apice albis.
Bubut-kembang Javanis.

Longitudo 161 poll.
"Gen. 45. Cucuius Linn.

Spec. 1. Cuculus orientalis Linn.

Tuhu 3. Chule 9 . Javanis.
d . Cuculus orientalis, Linn. |
Coucou noir des Indes, Pi. Enl. 274. jig: 1. | i
g. Cuculus Mindanensis, Linn.
Coucou varié de Mindanao, Pl. Enl. 277.

The cabinet of the Linnean Society contains a pair of these
birds from New Holland, exhibiting the same sexual difference
which occurs in the Javan specimens.

Spec. 2. Cuculus fugax mihi.
C. supra cinereo-griseus, cauda sordido-nigro fasciata, apice fus-
co-ferrugineo.

Longitudo 114 poll.
Corpus

|

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 179

Corpus subtus album, pectus, ventér hypochondriaque medio badia
postice nigro lineata.

Spec. 3. Cuculus flavus Gmel.

Gedasse Javanis. |
Coucou petit de l'isle de Panay, Pl. Enl. 814.
Sonnerat Voy. p. 122. t. 81.

Spec. 4. Cuculus canorus Linn.

I have not been able to ascertain the native name, as it is a very
rare bird. In the specimens from Java a very slight difference
from the bird as it occurs in Europe is observed.

Spec. 5. Cuculus Pravata mihi.

C. supra castaneus, infra albido et perfusco-undulatus, rectrici-

bus nigris externe castaneis apice albis.

Tracha Javanis.
Longitudo 8, por,

Spec. 6. Cueulus lugubris mihi. — :

C. ater nitore viridi, remigibus exterioribus pogonio interno
albo-notatis, rectricibus duabus externis noe albo fasci-

atis, tibiis postice albis.
Awon-awon Javanis.

Longitudo 10+ poll.
Spec. 7. Cuculus zanthorhynchus mihi.
C. violaceus, axillis ventre rectricibusque externis albo fasciatis,
rostro flavo. '
Longitudo 6 poll.
Spec. 8. Cuculus basalis mihi.

C. fuscescens nitore viridi-aureo, gula jugulo pectoreque albido
242 et

180 Dr. HonsrizrD's Systematic Arrangement

et pallido-fusco variis, abdomine albo et fuscescente fasciato,
rectricibus intermediis basi castaneis.
Longitudo 6 poll.

Remiges: prima brevis, secunda et tertia longiores æquales,
quarta precedentibus duabus paulo brevior, quinta abrupte
brevior, sequentes gradatim breviores primores fuscescentes.
Rectrices externæ supra viridi-fuscescentes infra nigrescentes
albido maculatæ, reliquae (duabus intermediis exceptis) basi
castaneæ, apice albo fasciatæ. Crissum albidum, maculis pos-
tice acuminatis fuscis nitentibus.

Gen. 46. CENTROPUS Illiger.

Spec. l. Centropus affinis mihi.
C. niger, alis ferruginosis, ungue hallueis arcuato. -
DBunvr-allang-allang Javanis.
Longitudo 144. poll. -
Plume scapulares fuliginosæ rachidibus albis. Rectrices externæ
fasciola terminali albida.

Spec. 2. Centropus Bubutus mihi.
C. cyaneo-niger, nitens, alis badiis. |
Busvr Javanis. | ;
Longitudo 184 poll.
Spec. 3. Centropus lepidus mihi.
C. supra fuliginosus, infra albus, rachidibus marginatis.
= Longitudo 12 poll.

Plume pilei, colli, scapularum et remiges secundariæ fuliginosæ,
longitudinaliter rachide alba marginata notatæ. Tectrices ba-
diz seu fuscæ, rachide alba. Remiges primores badiæ, apice
fuscescentes. Rectrices nigræ, fascia terminali albida. Gula,

jugulum,

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 181

Jugulum, pectus et abdomen alba. Uropygium, tectrices, cauda,
pleuraque nigro et ferrugineo fasciata.

Fam. XIV. Buccontp® Leach.
Gen. 47. Bucco Linn.

Spec. 1. Bucco Javensis mihi.

B. smaragdinus saturatus, pileo aurantio, fascia ad latera capi-
tis atra duplici, una superciliari, altera jugulo utrinque con-
niventi, gula tæniaque transversa jugulari coccineis.

Chodok Javanis.

Longitudo 11 poll.

Size of B. grandis. A black band originates at the base of the
bill below the nostrils, and includes the anterior angle of the eye ;
then divides, and proceeding backwards, one branch terminates
on the occiput, while the other, diverging below the eyes, unites
on the throat with that from the opposite side. At the rictus of the
beak is an orange, and at the forehead, covering the stiff vibrissæ,
is a scarlet spot. Some of the plumes of the head, neck and shoul-
ders, and the upper side of the tail have a sea-green tint. The
extremity of the remiges is brown. The breast and belly are of a
paler green. ‘The bill is very little curved at the extremity.

Spec. 2. Bucco Philippensis Linn.

| Engku Javanis.
Barbu des Philippines, P/. Enl. 331.

Spec. 3. Bucco australis mihi.

B. viridi-olivaceus, fronte gula cauda subtus scapulisque cya-
neo-wruginosis, jugulo pectoreque croceo interposita fascia
transversa nigra.

Truntung Javanis.
| Longitudo 54 poll.

182 Dr. HonsrrELD's Systematic Arrangement

The cheeks have the same yellow colour as the breast; the
tail above and the quill-feathers are blackish-brown ; the latter
have externally a dusky-yellowish border.

Fam. XV. PsrirvTACIDE Leach.

Gen. 48. Psrrracus Linn.

Spec. 1. Psittacus Osbeckii Lath.

Psittacus J avanicus. Osb. It.
Bettet Javanis.

Spec. 2. Psittacus Galgulus Linn.

Silindit s. Silinditun Javanis.
Longitudo 4- poll.

The wings beneath are blue, excepting an exterior margin of
black, the outer larger half of the remiges being black, the inte-
rior blue; hence the extremity of the wings is also black. It
differs from Ps. vernalis Mus. Carls. in size, and in the propor-
tion of the wings to the tail.

Ordo IV. GALLINACEZ.
Fam. XVI. COLUMBADEÆ Leach.
Gen. 49. CorumBA Linn.

Spec. 1. Columba vernans Linn.

- Colombar J ojoo, Temminck Hist. Nat. des Pigeons, pl. 9 & 11.
8. Kate, ?. Jowan Javanis.

Spec. 2. Columba litoralis Temm.
Burung-dara lahut Javanis.
Colombe marine, Temm. Pig. pl. 7. ..
Columba alba, Lath.
Le Pigeon blanc mangeur de muscade, Son. Voy. N.G. t. 103.
Spec.

—

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 183

ee. 5. Columba ced al dij Gel.

Jowan-bondol Javanis.
Colombe Turgris, Temm. Pig. pl. 30.
The Black-capped Pigeon. Pennant Ind. Zool. t. 7.

Spec. 4. Columba tigrina Temm.

Dero s. Derkuku Javanis.
Colombe à nuque perlée, Temm.-Pig. pl. 43.

Spec. 5. Columba risoria Linn.

Puter Javanis (cum pluribus varietatibus).
Colombe blonde, Temm. Pig. pl. 44.

Spec. 6. Columba Bantamensis Sparm.

Berkutut Javanis.
Columba bantamensis, Mus. Carls. fasc. ii. t. 67.

Spec. 7. Columba biterguata Temm.

Puter-genni Javanis.

Colombe à double collier, Temm. Pig. pl. 40.

Spec. 8. Columba Javanica Temm.

Delimu s. Glimukan Javanis
Colombe Turvert, Temm. Pig. pl. 26.

Mr. Temminck unites under this name the Columba Javanica,
the C. cærulocephala, and the C. albicapilla of Gmelin, the Javan ©
and Blue-crowned Turtle, and Grey-headed Pigeon of Latham.
My specimens and drawings contribute to show that this is done
with propriety, and that they are us varieties of one species.

Spec. 9. Columba Amboinensis fina:

Derkuku-sopa Javanis.
The

184 Dr. HonsrriErD's Systematic Arrangement

The Javanese specimens differ in several particulars from the
description of the Amboina Turtle. The upper part of the neck
is covered with a purple gloss, and the black transverse bands are
scarcely discernible.

‘Spec. 10. Columba enea Linn.

A variety of this Pigeon, called Geduwo by the natives, is found
in several parts of Java.

Fam. XVII. Terraonip® Leach.
Gen. 50. PEerpix Lath.

Spec. 1. Perdix Chinensis Linn.
4 Perdix chinensis, Lath. Ind. Orn. 652.
$ Perdix manillensis, Lath. Ind. Orn. 655.
Caille des Philippines, PI. Enl. 126. 8.
Sonnerat Voy. N. Guin. t. 24. 9.
Piker Javanis. ah
Spec. 2. Perdix Javanica Lath.
Dagu Javanis.
Brown's Ill. p. 40. t. 17.

Spec. 3. Perdix orientalis mihi.

P. cinereo-fuscescens, lunulis nigris castaneo marginatis, pileo
regione orbitali torque collari atris, reliquis capitis collique
partibus albis. |

Longitudo 12 poll.

Rostrum nigrum, pedes carnei, abdomen cinereum nigro lunula-

tum. |
Gen. 51. Onrvors Illiger.

Hemiropius Temminck.’
Spec.

SSS E Mat...

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. — 185

Spec. l. Ortygis luzoniensis.

$ Drigul Javanis. (A word derived from the Sanskrit, the literal
meaning of which is three-toed.) |

$ Gomma Javanis.

Perdix luzoniensis, Lath. Ind. Orn. 656.

Caille de lisle de Luçon, Son. Voy. p. 54. t. 23.

Fam. XVIII. Prasranipæ Leach.
Gen. 52. Garrvus Brisson.

Spec. 1. Gallus Javanicus mihi.

G. caruncula compressa integra, subtus niger, plumis pilei colli
pectorisque postice nigro aureo et cyaneo variis, tectricibus
linearibus utrinque pendulis.

Pitte-wonno Javanis.

Phasianus varius, Shaws Zool. Misc. 353.

Caruncula supra rubra nigro marginata, subtus parte anteriore
rubra, posteriore flava.

Spec. 2. Gallus Bankiva Temm.
Bengkiwo seu Bekikko Javanis.

Fam. XIX. Pavonipzæ Leach.
Gen. 53. Pavo Linn.

Spec. 1. Pavo Javanicus.

P. crista elongata, plumis linearibus simplicibus.

Merak Javanis.

Differt præsertim Pav. cristata Linnæi, crista plumis lineari-
bus composita, plumulis colli, pectoris dorsique viridi-æneo
nitentibus, fascia terminali nigro-violaceo variegatis, plumis
scapularibus tectricibusque alarum minoribus smaragdino et-
splendente-cyaneo variis. |

VOL. XIII. 2B

Ordo

186 Dr. Horsrreip’s Systematic Arrangement

Ordo V. GRALLA.
Fam. XX. CnuanapnpRiADE Leach.
Gen. 54. VANELLUS Brisson.

Spec. 1. Vanellus melanogaster Bechst.

Chibugan Javanis.
Tringa Squatarola, Linn. T i. p. 252.
Vanneau gris, Pl. Enl. 854. |

The abdomen and vent are purely white ; the forehead, breast,
and lateral parts of the neck are whitish and variegated with
paler spots of the same colour as the upper parts, which are
brown variegated with dusky-white. The colouring of the Ja-
van bird is less striking and vivid than in the European speci-
mens described by M. Temminck (Man. 547, &c.).

The following species belongs to a natural section of this genus,
in which the wings are armed with spines, and the base of the
bill is provided with fleshy pendulous caruncles.

Spec. 2. Vanellus tricolor mihi.

V. griseo-fuscus, capite remigibus rectricibus abdomineque atris,
pleuris alis situs; crisso caudaque basi apiceque albis.

Terek Javanis.

Longitudo 12+ poll.

Rostrum utrinque caruncula membranacea pendula instructum:
Pedes longissimi. Tibie ad medium plumosæ. Digiti elon-
gati, medio cum exteriore basi membrana connexo. Ale cauda
longiores. Humeri spina forti armati. -

Differt Charadrio bilobo Gmel. PJ. Enl. 880. statura majore,
alisque spinosis.

Gen.

— nee à

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 187

Gen. 55. CHARADRIUS Linn.

Spec. 1. Charadrius Cantianus Lath.
Trendasan Javanis.

Charadrius albifrons, Meyer.
Charadrius litoralis, Bechstein.

Spec. 2. Charadrius pluvialis Linn.
Trule Javanis.
Golden Plover, Br. Zool. ii. n. 208.

Spec. 3. Charadrius Asiaticus Gmel.
Charadrius asiaticus, Pallas Reise ii. p. 715.

Spec. 4. Charadrius pusillus mihi.
C. cinereo-fuscus subtus albus, pectore fascia transversa partibus
superioribus concolore, rectricibus intermediis cinereo-fuscis
apicem versus fascia saturatiore.

Gen. 56. Cunsonius Lath.

Spec. 1. Cursorius Isabellinus Meyer.
Cursorius Europæus, Lath. Ind. Orn. 751.
Charadrius gallicus, Gmel. Syst. i. p. 692. |
In the Javan specimens the colouring is less vivid than in the
European specimens that I have seen.

Gen. 57. GLAREOLA Brisson. |

| Spec. 1. Glaréola orientalis Leach.
Tre Javanis. Joe | 1
This bird is described and figured in the present volume of the
Society's Transactions by Dr. Leach, from a specimen in Paris,
brought from Java by M. Leschenault.
` zoi Fam.

188 Dr. HonsriELD's Systematic Arrangement

Fam. 21. Annpranpz Leach.

CurrnrinRosTRES, Duméril, Cuvier.

Gen. 58. Cicowra Brisson.

Spec. 1. Ciconia Javanica mihi.
C. corpore nigro nitore olivaceo saturatissimo, subtus albido,
vertice calvo, collo nudiusculo villis pilisque nonnullis sparso.
Bangu Javanis. 7 |
Erecta 5 pedes longa. Rostrum 11-pollicare.

The Javan bird differs in various particulars from the Ardea
Argala of Latham, to which it is allied.
A broad band with a brownish lustre passes the wing trans-
versely. . , |
Spec. 2. Ciconia leucocephala.
Sandang-lawe Javanis. |
Ardea leucocephala, Gmel. Syst. i. p. 642.
Heron de la côte de Coromandel, P/. Enl. 906.
Corpus supra aleque violaceo-chalybeo-nigra. Pileus ater. Cris-
sum, cauda, collumque alba. Pectus et abdomen vinaceo-niten-
tia. Frons maleque nudiuscule. Plume colli lanuginose.

4

Gen. 59. Aiora Linn.

Spec. 1. Ardea cinerea Lath.
Changa-awu Javanis.

Spec. 2. Ardea purpurea Linn.
Changa-ulu Javanis. |

Spec. 3. Ardea Egretta Linn.

Kuntvut Javanis.
In

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 189

_In a young specimen the beak, excepting the base of the lower
mandible, is black. See Temminck’s Manuel, p. 572, &c. on this
species, and its plumage at different ages.

Spec. 4. Ardea affinis mihi.

A. alba, capite crista collo antice plumisque dorsalibus elon-
gatis fulvo-castaneis, crista setosa, plumis dorsalibus filifor-
mibus.

Kuxruz-chlik Javanis.

Rostrum flavum, pedes nigrescentes.

Spec. 5. Ardea Malaccensis Gmel.
Brexxo Javanis.
Crabier de Malac, Pl. Enl. 911.
Corpus aleque alba. Dorsum cinereo-fuscum. Pileus HE ajap
supra fusco sordido-albo castaneoque striati. Pectus casta-
neum. Mandibula basin versus flava, maxilla apice pedesque

plumbeæ.
Spec. 6. Ardea speciosa mihi.

A. cristata alba, dorso nigro, collo supra flavescente subtus fulvo.
BrExKxO-ireng Javanis.
Longitudo 18 poll.

The crest is formed of four linear, elongate, pendulous plumes,
two of which are longer than the others. The plumes surround-
ing the neck are filiform, very long and pendulous. The beak is
whitish at the base and black at the point. The legs are flesh

coloured.
Spec. 7. Ardea nycticorax Linn.

Guwo Javanis.
| Spec. 8. Ardea sinensis Gmel.

Bambangan Javanis.

Spec. 9. Ardea flavicollis Lath.

Tomtomman sive Tototan Javanis. ;
Crista

190 Dr. Horsriztp’s Systematic Arrangement

Crista occipitis corpusque fuliginose. Rectrices et remiges ni-
. tore saturatissime cyaneo. Species an distincta 4. flavicolli

Lath. ?

In the cabinet of the Linnean Society is a specimen from
New Holland greatly resembling the Javan species.

Spec. 10. Ardea lepida mihi.

A. Isabellina-fuscescens dorso saturatiore, subtus dilutior, pileo
crista remigibus rectricibusque — collo postice cci
rufo-castaneis.

Longitudo 15 poll.

Plume pectus tegentes fusce, saturate, flavescente marginatz.

Spec. 11. Ardea nebulosa mihi.
A. supra spadiceo-ferrugineo et sordido-flavo nebulosa, teeniis
^ transversis, subtus dilute castanea collo pallidiore, longitudi-
naliter strigis fuscis notata, pileo nigrescente, cauda remigi-
busque badiis.
Longitudo 14 poll.

Strigæ colli breviores, pectoris et abdominis longiores.

Spec. 12. Ardea Javanica mihi.

A. cristata cæsia, pileo alis caudaque saturate olivaceis «neo
splendentibus, remigibus apice nigris, plumis dorsalibus line-
aribus longissimis zeneo et canescente variegatis. |

Upi-upian Javanis.

Longitudo 11 poll. :

The base of the lower mandible is white. A black spot extends
from the beak to the anterior margin of the eye. The throat is
purely white, and the anterior part of the neck and breast have
a cast of dusky-white. The coverts of the wings are attenuated
to a point, which has a narrow white border. The legs are
reddish-brown.

Spec.

ea

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 191

Spec. 13. Ardea cinnamomea Gmel.

Ayam-ayaman Javanis.
Fam. XXII. Trincip” Leach.

Gen. 60. Numenius Brisson.

Spec. 1. Numenius Phaopus Lath.

Gajahan Javanis.
Numenius minor, Brisson.

Whimbrel, Lath.
Gen. 61. Scororax llliger.

Spec. 1. Scolopax saturata mihi.

S. rostro subelongato apice tuberculato, supra ex nigro satura-
tissimo castaneoque variegata subtus pallidior.

Tekken Javanis.
Longitudo 12 poll.

This is one of the rarest of Javan birds, found once only near
a mountain-lake at an elevation of 7000 feet above the ocean.
At the base of the lower mandible is a small whitish spot: the
anterior part of the neck is transversely banded with black and
chesnut ; the breast and abdomen are sooty-black with irregular
dusky bands.
Spec. 2. Scolopax Gallinago Linn.
Burchet Javanis.
Gen. 62. Toranus Bechstein.
Spec. 1. Totanus affinis mihi.
T. supra perfuscus plumis pallidiore marginatis, remigibus pri-
moribus perfuscis, secundariis intensiore albenteque fasciatis,

subtus caudaque albis, hac fusco fasciata.

'TarwNirL Javanis.

Longitudo 10 poll.
ges : This

192 Dr. Horsriezp's Systematic Arrangement

This bird is nearly allied to T. Glareola ; it differs principally
.in the marks of the secondary quill-feathers, and in the lower
continuation of the covering of the tibia.

Spec.2. Totanus hypoleucos Temm.
Trini batu Javanis.
Tringa hypoleucos, Linn. Syst. i. p. 250.
Guinetta, Brisson.

Spec. 3. Totanus acuminatus mihi.

T. supra fuscus, plumis dorsalibus ferrugineo tectricibus griseo
marginatis, subtus albidus, pectore sublutescente, rectricibus
acuminatis.

TniNir gung Javanis.

In this, as in several other instances, the Javanese have a com-
mon term applying to several birds, as Triniz :; while those
which they have observed to be nearest allied to them are di-
stinguished by a sage sent epithet, as Trini batu, Trinit
gung, &C.

Spec. 4. Totanus tenuirostris mihi.

T. supra pallide fuscus cinereo varius, remigibus fuscis, subtus
albens, gula pectoreque fuscescente maculatis, rostro tenui.

Keeyo Javanis. :

The beak is more slender than ii in the European species of this

genus.
Spec. 5. Totanus Damacensis mihi.

T. supra pallide cinereo-fuscus, subtus albus, remigibus fuscis
rachidibus primorum albis aliarum fuscescentibus.
Longitudo 61 poll.

Spec.6. Totanus Glottis Bechstein.
Benonchang Javanis.
Limosa grisea, Brisson.

Spec.

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 193

Spec. 7. Totanus Javanicus mihi.

'T. rostro basi albente, supra griseo-fuscus scapulis remigibus-
que saturatioribus, subtus albus, tectricibus inferioribus ultra
medium albis oblique truncatis, pédibus subabbreviatis, cauda
supra omnino concolore.

Bedaran seu Choweyan Javanis.

Longitudo 10 poll.
Gen. 63. Rxvwcmuza Cuvier.

Spec. 1. Rynchea orientalis mihi.

R. supra cinereo-fusca, capite lineis tribus dorso duabus luteo-
badiis, pectore cinereo-fusco, abdomine albo fascia semilunari
diviso, cauda supra remigumque apicibus griseis.

Pengung Javanis.

Scolopax Maderaspatana, Gmel. Syst. i. p. 667.

Partridge-Snipe, Rai Syn. p. 193. t. 1. fig. 2.

Becassine de Madagascar, P/. Enl. 922.

Gen. 64. Limosa Brisson.

Spec. 1. Limosa melanura Leisler.
Scolopax Limosa, Linn. Syst. i. p. 245.
Biru-lahut Javanis.

The entire neck intensely cinereous. Halfthe size of the large
European specimen. I have followed M. Temminck in the refe-
rence to the Specin denomination, see Manuel &c., p. 004.

Gr. 65. TRINGA Linn.

Spec. Lo ringa subarquata Temm.

Scolopax subarquata, Gmel. Syst. 1. p. 058. ”
Mayatan Javanis.
VOL. XIII. 2c : Gen.

194. -~ Dr. Honsrrzgrnp's Systematic Arrangement

Gen. 66. HiwawTOoPvus Brisson.

Spec. 1. Himantopus melanopterus Meyer.

Gagang-bayem Javanis.
Charadrius Himantopus, Linn. Syst. i. p. 255.
Echasse, Pl. Enl. 878. |

The reference to Meyer is made agreeably to M. T'emminck's
Manuel, p. 529. The Javanese specimens differ from those of
Europe that I have seen, in having the tint of cinereous on the
tail much paler. sim

In a second specimen, which has the appearance of a young
bird in change, the upper part of the head is blackish, and the
hinder part of the neck dusky.

Fam. XXII. Rarrrpx Leach.
Gen. 67. Parra Linn.

Spec. 1. Parra superciliosa mihi.

P. atro-viridis nitens, lineis superciliaribus albis, dorso alisque
olivaceo-nitentibus, remigibus nigris, uropyg io caudaque fer-
rugineis nitore violaceo.

Pichisan Javanis.

Longitudo 17 poll.

Caruncula superne rotundata. Calcaria alarum obtusa.

Gen. 68. Porpuyrio Brisson.

Spec. l. Porphyrio Indicus mihi.

P.niger, splendore saturate olivaceo, capite ventreque fuliginosis,
jugulo pectore humerisque thalassinis, lateribus colli abdomi-
neque purpureis, crisso albo, clypeo frontali latissimo post
oculos producto, culmine recte conjuncto, digito medio ungui-
culato tarsi longitudinis.

Pellung Javanis.
Longitudo 19 poll.
Clypeus

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 195

Clypeus frontalis pedesque rufi. Calcaria alarum brevia acutis-
sima recondita.

Gen. 69. GarrrwNura Brisson.
Sect. 1. Clypeo frontali non dilatato.

Spec. 1. Gallinula gularis mihi.
G. fusca, subtus pallide gilva fusco transversim undulata, tectri-
cibus et plumis dorsalibus sordido gilvo marginatis, rectricibus
canescente-fuscis, gula alba.

Bureng Javanis.
Longitudo 17 poll.

Spec. 2. Gallinula lugubris mihi.

G. plumbeo-nigrescens, tectricibus et plumis dorsalibus margi-
nibus pallidioribus, remigibus fuscescentibus, margine alarum
anteriore albo.

Bontod Javanis.

Longitudo 20 poll. »

Dorsum plumbeo nigricans, nitore fuscescente. Plume crissi
albo transverse fasciatæ. Fasciole tenuissimæ fuscescentes ab-
dominis. Aville pallidiores albo fasciate. Remiges secun-
dariz pallidiore fusco marginate.

Sect. 2. Clypeo frontali dilatato.

Spec. 3. Gallinula orientalis mihi.
G. clypeo frontali ovato oculos fere attingente. |
Pro s. Opel-opellan Javanis.
Longitudo 13 poll.
This species differs from the Gallinula Chloropus in being con-
siderably smaller, and in having a much wider and differently

shaped frontal clypeus. ;
ZCS Spec.

196 Dr. HonsriEgrp's Systematic Arrangement

Spec. 4. Gallinula Javanica mihi.

G. supra nigra, subtus alba, uropygio flavescente ferrugineo.

Sri-bombo Javanis.
| Longitudo 14 ad 15 poll.

This species appears to hold an intermediate situation between
the first and second sections which are established by M. Tem-
minck : the frontal clypeus is short, circumscribed, marginated,
and slightly carinated in the middle. It greatly resembles the Red-
tailed Water-Hen, Gallinula Phenicurus, Ind. Zool. t. 9; Rallus
Phenicurus, Gmel. Pl. Enl. 896: but it is more than a third larger;
it has a black tail, and the clypeus has a different form.

The forehead and the sides of the head are white, the axillæ
and the lateral parts of the abdomen are black.

Gen. 70. Rarrvs Linn.

|» Spec. 1. Rallus gularis mihi.

R. nigro-fuscus, albo undulatus, fronte vertice occipite et cer-
vice supra ferrugineis, gula alba, jugulo pectoreque intense
plumbeis, abdomine albo fasciato.

Tikussan Javanis.

Longitudo 12 poll.
Spec. 2. Rallus fuscus Linn.

Le Rale brun des Philippines, Pl. Enl. 773.

The brown of the upper parts inclines to rufous, and the ferru-
gineous of the breast and forehead to chesnut. The bill is short
and somewhat compressed. |

Spec. 3. Rallus quadristrigatus mihi.
- R. supra fuscus gilvo mixtus, subtus pallidior gula albida, capite
supra nigricante, utrinque strigis duabus albis.

Longitudo 8+ poll.
Gen.

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 197

Gen. 71. Fuzica Linn.

Spec. 1. Fulica atra Linn.
Common Coot, Br. Zool. ii. n. 220. t. 77.

This bird does-not : appear to differ in any degree from the
European species.

Ordo VI. PALMIPEDES.

Fam. XXIV. PzrEcANIADZ Leach.

PixNrIPEDES, Duméril.
TorrPALMES, Cuvier.

Gen. 72. Prtecanus Linn.

Spec. 1. Pelecanus Philippensis Gmel.
Walang-kadda Javanis.

Vertex nuchaque cristati. _ Dorsum glaucum. Ale fuscæ. Rachi-
des pennarum nigræ.

`~

Spec. 2. Pelecanus Javanicus.

P. albus, crista obsoleta, remigibus primoribus nigris, secunda-
riis et plumis dorsalibus nigro marginatis, rachidibus penna-

rum albis, rostro latiore.

Bakkul Javanis.
| | : Longitude 4 ped.

. Gen. 73. CARBO Meyer.

| Spec. 1. Carbo Javanicus mihi.
C. corpore nigro, capite levi.
Pechuck Javanis. -

Longitudo corporis caudæque 16 poll.
Rostrum

198 Dr. Horsrrezp's Systematic Arrangement

Rostrum nigricans, mandibula inferior pallida. Corpus aleque
nigra, candore cinereo-argenteo, plumis marginibus atris.
Gula alba. Collum subtus nigro, fusco, fuliginosoque varium.
Crura concolora atra. Abdomen fasciolis tenuissimis cinereis
notatum.

Statura et coloribus differt Carbone Cormorano Meyeri.

Gen. 74. Prorus Linn.

Spec. 1. Plotus melanogaster Gmel.
Black-bellied Anhinga, Ind. Zool. p. 13. ¢. 12.

Fam. XXV. CotymeBipa, Leach.
Gen. 75. Popicz»s Latham.

Spec. 1. Podiceps minor Latham.

Colymbus minor, var. 6. Gmel. Syst. i. p. 591.
Le Castagneux des Philippines, Pl. - m 045.
Titihan Javanis.

Fam. XXVI. Laripva Leach.
Gen. 76. Sterna Linn.

_ Spec. 1. Sterna minuta Linn.
Toyane Javanis.

A young bird: remiges less intensely coloured ; frontal white
spot less defined.

Spec. 2. . Sterna Javanica mihi.

S. glauca, gula malis cervice postice alis caudaque infra albis,
capite supra nigro, remigibus griseo fuscescentibus interne
plaga albida notatis, rostro pedibusque flavis.

Longitudo 11 poll.
Spec.

RS Ces

a

and Description of Birds from the Island of Java. 199

Spec. 3. Sterna media mihi.

S. fronte cervice postice et partibus inferioribus albis pileo albo
nigroque vario, nucha atra, alis dorso uropygioque glaucis,
remigibus supra fuscis cano pulverulentis, subtus dimidio ex-
teriore intense glaucis interiore albis.

Toxanc-kacher Javanis.

Longitudo 15 poll.
The feet are black, the bill is greatly lengthened, and the in-
terior border of the sixth, seventh and eighth remiges, which is
white, is very regularly defined.

Spec. 4. Sterna grisea mihi.
S. supra grisea, corpore subtus annulo collari fronteque albis,
remige exteriore nigricante, rostro nigro.

Puter-lahut Javanis.
Longitudo 9 poll.

Spec. 5. Sterna affinis mihi.
S. alba, dorso tectricibusque pme, remigibus canis
interne subfuscescentibus.

Allied to Sterna Anglica, Montagu.
Fam. XXVII. Awnatip#® Leach.

Gen. 77. ANas Linn.

Spec. 1. Anas Javanica mihi.

A. alis supra medium caudaque juxta uropygium castaneis,
dorso cum partibus inferioribus alarum nigro fuscescentibus,
collo sordido fulvo canescente, gula pallidiore, abdomine cas-
taneo-vinaceo.

Melivis Javanis. |
Longitudo 17 poll.
Pileus

200 .Dr.HonsrizrD's Description of Birds from Java.

Pileus et cauda apice nigrescentes: crissum et hypochondria al-
bentia: plume dorsales fulvo marginata. |

Var. 8. A. plumis interscapulii, pectoris, ventrisque fasciis ni-
gris variegatis, pileo nigro, plumis hypochondriarum albis
utrinque nigro fasciatis, crisso albo.

Melivis-kembang Javanis.

Præcedente 2 pollices fere longior.

XV. 4n

34" M ae ee mi dut à.

( 201 )

XV. An Account of a new Genus of Plants, named Rarrursta.
By Robert Brown, Esq., F.R.S. Libr. L.S.

Read June 30, 1820.

Ir is now nearly eighteen months since some account of a Flower
of extraordinary size was received by my lamented friend and
patron the late revered President of the Royal Society, from Sir
Stamford Raffles, Governor of the East India Company's esta-
blishments in Sumatra. — ( :

This gigantic Flower, which forms the subject of the present
communication, was discovered in 1818 on Sir Stamford's first
journey from Dencoolen into the interior. In that journey he was
accompanied by a naturalist of great zeal and acquirements, the
late Dr. Joseph Arnold, a member of this Society, from whose
researches, aided by the friendship and influence ofthe Governor,
in an island so favourably situated and so imperfectly explored :
as Sumatra, the gréatest expectations had been formed. But
these expectations were never to be realized ; for the same letter
which gave the account of the gigantic Flower, brought also the
intelligence of Dr. Arnold's death.

As in this letter many important particulars are stated respect-
ing the plant which I am about to describe, and a just tribute is
paid to the merits of the naturalist by whom it was discovered, I
shall introduce my account by the following extract.

| | — * Bencoolen, 13th August, 1818.

* You will lament to hear that we have lost Dr. Arnold: he
fell a sacrifice to his exertions on my first tour into the interior,
and died of fever about a fortnight ago.

VOL. XIII. 2 D "T

202 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

** It is impossible I can do justice to his memory by any feeble
encomiums | may pass on his character; he was in every thing
what he should have been, devoted to science and the acquisition
of knowledge, and aiming only at usefulness.

** I had hoped, instead of the melancholy event I have now
to communicate, that we should have been able to send you an
account of our many interesting discoveries from the hand of
Dr. Arnold. At the period of his death he had not done much ;
all was arrangement for extensive acquirement in every branch
of natural history. I shall go on with the collections as well as
I can, and hereafter communicate with you respecting them, and
in the mean time content myself with giving you the best ac-
count Í can of the largest and most magnificent Flower which, as
far as we know, has yet been described. Fortunately I have
found part of a letter from poor Arnold to some unknown friend,
written while he was on board ship, and a short time before his
death, from which the following is an extract.

** After giving an account of our journey to Passummah, he
_ thus proceeds :

“ * But here (at Pulo Lebbar on the Manna River, two days
journey inland of Manna) I rejoice to tell you I happened to
meet with what I consider as the greatest prodigy of the vege-
table world. I had ventured some way from the party, when one
of the Malay servants came running to me with wonder in his
eyes, and said, ** Come with me, Sir, come! a flower, very large,
beautiful, wonderful!" immediately went with the man about
a hundred yards in the jungle, and he pointed to a flower growing
close to the ground under the bushes, which was truly astonish-
ing. My first impulse was to cut it up and carry it to the hut.
I therefore seized the Malay's parang (a sort of instrument like
a woodman's chopping-hook), and finding that it sprang from a
small root which ran horizontally (about as large as two fingers,

or

named RAFFLESIA. | 203

or a little more), I soon detached it and removed it to our hut.
To tell you the truth, had I been alone, and had there been no
witnesses, I should I think have been fearful of mentioning the
dimensions of this flower, so much does it exceed every flower I
have ever seen or heard of; but I had Sir Stamford and Lady
Raffles with me, anda Mr. Palsgrave, a respectable man resi-
dent at Manna, who, though equally astonished with myself, yet
are able to testify as to the truth.

* *'The whole flower was of a very thick substance, the petals
and nectary being in but few places less than a quarter of an
inch thick, and in some places three-quarters of an inch; the
substance of it was very succulent. When I first saw it a swarm
of flies were hovering over the mouth of the nectary, and appa-
rently laying their eggs in the substance of it. It had precisely
the smell of tainted beef. The calyx consisted of several roundish,
dark-brown, concave leaves, which seemed to be indefinite in
number, and were unequal in size. ‘There were five petals at-
tached to the nectary, which were thick, and covered with pro-
tuberances of a yellowish-white, varying in size, the interstices
being of a brick-red colour. The nectarium was cyathiform,
becoming narrower towards the top. ‘The centre of the necta-
rium gave rise to a large pistil, which I can hardly describe, at the
top of which were about twenty processes, somewhat curved and
sharp at the end, resembling a cow’s horns; there were as many
smaller very short processes. A little more than half-way down,
a brown cord about the size of common whip-cord, but quite
smooth, surrounded what perhaps is the germen, and a little
below it was another cord somewhat moniliform.

* * Now for the dimensions, which are the most astonishing
part of the flower. It measured a full yard across ; the petals,
which were subrotund, being twelve inches from the base to the
apex, and it being about a foot from the insertion of the one petal

ET ee to

204 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

to the opposite one; Sir Stamford, Lady Raffles and myself
taking immediate measures to be accurate in this respect, by
pinning four large sheets of paper together, and cutting them to
the precise size of the flower. ‘The nectarium in the opinion of
all of us would hold twelve pints, and the weight of this prodigy
we calculated to be fifteen pounds.

“< I have said nothing about the stamina ; in fact, I am not
certain of the part I ought to call stamina. If the moniliform
cord surrounding the base of the pistil were sessile anthers, it
must be a polyandrous plant; but I am uncertain what the large
germen contained; perhaps there might be concealed anthers
within it. —.

** * [t was not examined on the spot, as it was intended to pre-
serve it in spirits and examine it at more leisure; but from the
neglect of the persons to whom it was intrusted, the petals were
destroyed by insects, the only part that retained its form being
the pistil, which was put in spirits along with two large buds of
the same flower, which I found attached to the same root: each
of these is about as large as two fists.

** < There were no leaves or branches to this plant; so that it
is probable that the stems bearing leaves issue forth at a different
period of the year. The soil where this plant grew was very rich,
and covered with the excrement of elephants.

* * A guide from the interior of the country said, that such
flowers were rare, but that he had seen several, and that the
natives called them Krábát.
|. “< J] have now nearly finished a coloured drawing of it on as
. large drawing-paper as I could procure, but it is still consider-
ably under the natural size ; and I propose also to make another
drawing of the pistil removed from the nectarium.

* < I have now, I believe, given you as detailed an account of
this prodigious plant as the subject admits of ; indeed it is all I

know

named RArrLESIA. 205

know of it. I would draw your attention, however, to the very
great porosity of the root, to which the buds are attached.

“<I have seen nothing resembling this plant in any of my
books; but yesterday, in looking over Dr. Horsfield's immense
collections of the plants of Java, I find something which perhaps
may approach to it; at any rate the buds of the flower he has
represented grow from the root precisely in the same manner :
his drawing, however, has a branch of leaves, and I do not ob-
serve any satisfactory dissections. lle considersit asa new genus;
but the difference of. the two plants appears from this, that his
full-blown flower is about three inches across, whereas mine is
three feet.”

Sir Stamford proceeds : .

* Dr. Arnold did not live to return to Bencoolen, nor to fulfil
the intentions expressed in the above extract; but we havefinished
the drawing of the whole flower, and it is now forwarded under

. charge of Dr. Horsfield, to whom I have also intrusted the pistil

and buds.

** [ shall make exertions for procuring another specimen, with
which I hope we shall be more fortunate."

(Signed) ** T. S. RAFFLES.”

To the Right Honourable
Sir JosEPH BANKS, Bart. G.C.B., &c. Xe.

'The drawing of the expanded fiower, and the specimens men-
tioned in the preceding extract, were brought to England by
Dr. Horsfield ; and, having been put into my hands, I proceeded
without delay to examine the smaller flower-bud. In this exa-
mination the antheræ, although not at first obvious, were soon
discovered, but no part was found which could be considered
either as a perfect pistillum, or as indicating the probable nature

or even the exact place of the ovarium.. The remains of the ex-
| ` panded

206 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

panded flower exhibited the same structure ; and the larger bud,
which was examined by Mr. Bauer, whose beautiful drawings of
it form the most valuable part of the ean communication,

proved also to be male.

These materials, it must be admitted, are insufficient even for
the satisfactory establishment of the proposed new genus, and in
my opinion do not enable us absolutely to determine its place in
the natural system.

The curiosity of botanists, however, has been so much excited

by the discovery of a flower of such extraordinary dimensions,
the male flower is in many respects so singular, and its structure
is so admirably illustrated by Mr. Bauer’s drawings, that, ac-
companied by them, even the present incomplete account will
probably be thought worthy of a place in the Society’s Transac-
tions. :
Its publication is the less objectionable, as it may still be à
considerable time before the plant is met with in all its states ;
and however unsatisfactory our present materials may be, either
for determining its affinities, or the equally important question,
whether it be parasitic on the root to which it is attached, there
can be no doubt that it forms a genus abundantly distinct from
any that has hitherto been bist nile |

It is proposed, in honour of Sir Stamford Raffles, to ra this
genus RArFLEs1A, the name I am persuaded that Dr. Arnold
himself would have chosen had he lived to publish an account of
it; and it may in the mean time be distinguished by the following
characters.

RAFFLESIA.

"——7

named RAFFLESIA, ! 207

RAFFLESIA,

Perianthium monophyllum, coloratum ; tubo ventricoso ; corona
faucis annulari, indivisa ; limbo quinquepartito, æquali.

Mas. Columna (inclusa) : limbo apicis reclinato, subtus simplici
serie polyandro : disco processibus (concentricis) tecto.

Anthere sessiles, subglobosæ, cellulose, poro apicis dehiscentes.

RAFFLESIA ARNOLDI.
Tish à NUS € 4: à

DESCRIPTIO.

E Radice lignea horizontali tereti, lævi, crassitie fere et struc-
tura interiore omnino radicis Vitis viniferæ (tab. 22. f. 8.) or-
tum ducit Flos unicus, ante expansionem, dum bracteis imbri-
catis adhuc inclusus, brassicæ minori figura et magnitudine
similis (fab. 16.); cum radice parum dilatata connexus Basi
(tab. 17.) modicè convexa, abbreviata, insignita lineolis nume-
rosis, elevatis, nigricantibus, plerisque reticulatim confluenti-
bus, nonnullis brevioribus distinctis, omnibus sulco longitudi-
nali tenui per axin exaratis, apothecia Opegraphæ æmulanti-
bus, superioribus desinentibus in annulum modicè elevatum
exsulcum, ejusdem fere substantiæ, definientem basin reticu-
latam. |

Bractee (tab. 16.) supra annulum baseos reticulate, numerosæ,
densè imbricatæ, subrotundæ, coriacez, glaberrimæ, inte-
gerrimæ, venis vix vel parum emersis, ramosis, distinctis, nec
anastomosantibus, infra apicem evanescentibus, lata basi in-
sertæ ibique crassæ, versus apicem sensim tenuiores, subfolia-
ceæ ; intimæ e latiore basi, + usque ad + circuli æquante.

Perianthium (tab. 15.) intra bracteas sessile, monophyllum, colo-
ratum, ante expansionem depresso-spheroideum (¢ab.18 et 19. ).

Tubus

208 Mr. oer Account of a new Genus of Planis,

Tubus — HA abbreviato-urceolatus, extus lævis, intus ra-
mentis filiformibus simplicibus passimque parum divisis dense
tectus. Faux: corona annulari integerrima, intus ornata are-
_olis numerosis, convexiusculis, subrotundis transversim paulo
latioribus, superioribus omnino lzvibus, reliquis margine in-
feriore aucto ramentis filiformibus brevibus. Limbus quinque-
partitus (diametro tripedali), laciniis æqualibus, (patentibus
reflexisve) rotundatis, integerrimis, extus lævibus, preter ve-
nas parum elevatas, numerosas, dichotomas, passim anastomo-
santes, ad apicem usque attingentes ; intus verrucis numerosis,
subrotundis, sparsis, inzequalibus, interstitiis laevibus : æstiva-
tione arcte imbricatis, exterioribus interiores ueque margine

equitantibus (fab. 19.).
Columna centralis (tab. 20. et 21. fig. 1.) staminifera, cavitatem
^ tubi perianthii fere omnino replens, inclusa, solida, carnosa,
intüs cum substantia ipsius baseos reticulate extus cum tubi
superficie ramentacea continua; prope basin aucta annulis
duobus modice elevatis, rotundatis, ante expansionem ap-
proximatis (/ab. 21. f. 1, 2.), in expanso flore remotioribus
(tab. 99. f. 2.), inferiore paulo crassiore, striis leviter depressis
numerosis rugoso, superiore exsulco, punctis minutis elevatis
inzquali: supra annulum superiorem levis et sensim angus-
tata in collum brevissimum, insculptum eccavationibus (tab. 21.
f.2.) numero antherarum iisque oppositis, basi angustatis, lon-
gitudinaliter elevato-striatis, interstitiis subcarinatis, carinis
marginibusque ciliatis: aper dilatatus, cujus discus planius-
culus, tectus processibus numerosis carnosis leviter incurvis
subcorniformibus, simplicibus apiceve parum divisis, in serie-
bus pluribus concentricis, interioribus plus minus irregulariter,
dispositis, nonnullis minoribus sepe minimis sparsim inter-
mixtis, majorum singulis fasciculo vasculari centrali tenui in-
structis, omnibus levibus, preter apices lobulorum qui sæpe
hispiduli

x

> named RAFFLESIA. 209

hispiduli vel minutè penicillati; limbus solutus reclinatus, e
basi recurvata, subtus punctis parvis elevatis quandoque pilife-
ris inæquali, adscendens, margine erecto-conniventi, indiviso
tenuiter crenulato, substantia et superficie processibus disci
similis, intus fasciculis vascularibus simplici serie dispositis et
ad basin antheræ singulæ flexura notabili instructis (tab. 21.
f.2, 3, 1, 8. et t. 22. f. 6.). |

Anthere (tab. 291. f. 4—8. et t. 22. f. AA ) simplici serie dis-
positæ, æquidistantes, 35 circiter, vix 40, sessiles, excavatio-
nibus dimidiæ recurvatæ limbi, cum iis colli continuis, lata

basi insertæ, semiimmersæ, apicibus deorsum spectantibus, in
respondentibus cavitatibus colli receptis, ovato-globosæ, pisi
magnitudine, apice depressione unica centrali demum aperi-
ente umbilicatæ, cellulosæ, cellulis indefinitè numerosis, sub-
concentricis, longitudinalibus, exterioribus versus apicem con-
niventibus, passim confluentibus et quandoque transversim in-
terruptis, plenis Polline (tab. 21. f. 9.) minuto, sphærico, sim-
plici, lævi.

Pistilli rudimenta nulla certa ; processus enim corniculati api-
cis columnæ staminiferæ, in circulis pluribus concentricis dis-
positi atque singuli fasciculo vasculari centrali donati, dubiæ
naturæ sunt.

To the foregoing description of Raflesia it is necessary to add
some observations explanatory of structure ; and I shall also offer
a few conjectures on certain points of the economy of the plant,
and on its affinities. |

The great apparent simplicity in the internal structure of every
part, especially in à flower of such enormous size, is in the first
place deserving of notice. !

'This observation particularly applies to the Column, which is
found to consist of a uniform cellular texture, with a very small

VOL. XIII. 2 E proportion

210 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants;

proportion of vessels. The cells or utriculi are nearly sphærical,
slightly angular from mutual pressure, and, in the specimens
examined at least, easily separable from each.other without la-
ceration. I have not been able to detect perforations on any
part of their surface; but extremely minute granules, originally
contained in great abundance in the cells, and frequently found
adhering to their parietes, may readily be mistaken for pores.

The structure of vesse/s either in the column, perianthium or
bracteæ, in all of which they are apparently similar, has not been
satisfactorily ascertained. They may be supposed to approach
most nearly to the ligneous, though certainly unaccompanied by
spiral vessels, which do not appear to exist i in any part of the
plant.

The same internal structure is continued below the origin of
the bracteæ, down to the line at which the vessels of the root ap-
pear to terminate, and where an evident change takes place
(plate 20. and 22. f. 1.).

The Perianthium and Bractee in her cellular texture very
nearly agree with the column, except that in their more foliaceous
parts the cells are considerably elongated.

I have not found in any part of their surface, or in that of the
column, those areolæ universally considered as cuticular pores,
and which, though of very general occurrence, do not perhaps
exist in the x poses developed leaves of plants parasitic on
roots.

In the external composition of the column, the part most de-
serving of attention is the Anthera ; for in apparent origin, as well
as in form and structure, it presents the most singular modifica-
tion of stamen that has yet been observed.

It appears to me of importance to inquire into the real relation
which so remarkable a structure bears to the more ordinary states

of Mothers.
A satis-

named RAFFLESIA. 211

A satisfactory determination of this point, while it would cer-
tainly assist in explaining the nature of the other parts of the co-
lumn, might also in some degree lead to correct notions of the
affinities of the genus; and the question is perhaps sufficiently
interesting, even independent of these results.

In this inquiry, it is necessary in the first place to take a ge-
neral view of the principal forms of Antheræ in phænogamous
plants ; all of which, however different they may appear, I con-
sider as modifications of one common structure.

In this assumed regular structure or type of Anthera, I sup-
pose it to consist of two parallel folliculi or thece, fixed by their
whole length to the margins of a compressed filament: each theca
being originally filled with a pulpy substance, on the surface or
in the cells of which the pollen is produced ; and having its ca-
vity divided longitudinally into two equal cells, the subdivision
being indicated externally by a depression or furrow, which is
also the line of dehiscence*. The

* A certain degree of resemblance between this supposed regular state of Anthera,
and that which in a former essay (on Composite, Linn. Soc. Transact. xii. p. 89.) 1
have considered as the type of Pistillum in phænogamous plants, will probably be ad-
mitted ; and both structures have, as it appears to me, an evident relation to the Leaf,
from whose modifications all the parts of the flower seem to be formed.

This hypothesis of the formation of the Flower may be considered as having origi-
nated with Linnzus in his Prolepsis Plantarum, though he has not very clearly stated
it, and has also connected it with other speculations, which have since been generally
abandoned. It is, however, more distinctly proposed by Professor Link (in Philos. Bot.
Prodr. p. 141), and very recently has been again brought forward, with some modifica-
tions, by M. Aubert du Petit Thouars.

In adopting the hypothesis as stated by Professor Link, I shall, without entering
at present into its explanation or defence, offer two observations in illustration a it,
founded on considerations that have not been before adverted to. ”

My first observation is, that the principal point in which the antheræ and o ovaria
agree, consists in their essential parts, namely, the pollen and ovula, ee produced

on the margins of the modified leaf. |
2E2 In

212 Mr.Browx's Account of a new Genus of Plants,

The structure now described actually exists in many families
of plants ; and the principal deviations from it may be stated to
depend either on a reduced or increased development of the
parts enumerated, on differences in the manner of bursting, or
on the confluence of two or more antheræ.

Reduced development may consist merely in the approxima-
tion of the thecz, consequent on the narrowing or entire absence
of the connecting portion of the filament, which is one of the
most common states of anthera; in their partial confluence,
generally at the upper extremity ; their parallelism either con-

tinuing,

In the Anthere, which are seldom compound, and whose thecæ are usually —,
the marginal production of pollen is generally obvious.

In the Ovaria, however, where, with very few exceptions, the same arrangement of
ovula really exists, it is never apparent, but is always more or less concealed either by
the approximation and union of the opposite margins of the simple pistillum, and of
the compound when multilocular; or in the unilocular pistillum with several parietal
placente by the union of the corresponding margins of its component parts.

The few cases of apparent exception, where the ovula are inserted over the whole or
greater part of the internal surface of the ovarium, occur either in the compound pistil-

- lum, asin Nymphea and Nuphar ; or in the simple pistillum, asin Butomee of Richard;
and in Lardizabalea, an order of plants sufficiently distinct in this remarkable character
alone, and differing also in the structure of embryo and in habit, from Menispermee, to
‘which the genera composing it( Lardizabala and Stauntonia) have hitherto been referred.

The marginal production of ovula, though always concealed in the ordinary or com-
plete state of the Ovarium, not unfrequently becomes apparent where its formation is
in some degree imperfect, and is most evident in those deviations from regular structure,
where stamina are changed, more or less completely, into pistilla. Thus, in the case of
the nearly distinct or simple pistillum, it is shown by this kind of monstrosity in Semper-
vivum tectorum ; in the compound multilocular pistillum, by that of Trop@olum majus ;
and in the compound pistillum with parietal placenta, by similar changes in Cheiranthus

Cheiri, Cochlearia armoracia, Papaver nudicaule and Salix oleifolia.

In all the cases now quoted, and in several others with which [ am acquainted, it is
ascertained that a single stamen is converted into a simple pistillum, or into one of the
constituent parts of the compound organ: a fact which in my opinion establishes the
proposed type of Ovarium.

I have

named RAFFLESIA. 213

tinuing, which is also not unfrequent ; or accompanied by va-
rious degrees of divergence, as in many genera of Labiate ; in
their complete contluence while they remain parallel, as in Epa-
crideæ, Polygaleæ, and in some genera of Acanthacee ; and lastly,
in the imperfect production or entire suppression of one of the
thecæ, as in Westringia, Anisomeles and Marantee.

Increased development may in like manner be confined to
the dilatation, elongation, or division of the connecting portion
of the filament, of which examples occur in many Scitaminee,
Orchidee and Acanthacee ; it may consist in the elongation of

I have entered thus slightly at present into the proof of this type, derived from these
deviations from regular structure, partly on account of an observation which I find in
the second edition of the excellent Théorie Elémentaire de la Botanique of Professor
De Candolle, to whom, in 1816, I had shown drawings of most of the instances of mon-
strosity now mentioned. To these drawings, and to my deductions from them with regard
to the structure of pistillum, I suppose the ingenious author alludes in the passage in
question. His views, however, on this subject difler considerably trom mine, which he
does not seem to have been aware were already published (Linn. Soc. Trans. l. c.).

My second observation relates to the more important differences between the anthere
and ovaria, independent of their essential parts.

In the Anthera the vascularity, with relation to that of the Leaf, may be said to be di-
minished without being otherwise sensibly modified ; the pollen is formed in a cellular
substance apparently destitute of vessels; and is always produced internally, or under
the proper membrane of the secreting organ.

In the Ovarium, on the other hand, the vascularity, compared with that of the Leaf,
is in general rather modified than diminished; the principal vessels occupying the
margins or lines of production, and giving off branches towards the axis, whose vascu-
larity is frequently reduced. The ovula constantly arise from vascular cords, and, with
reference to the supposed original state of the ovarium, are uniformly produced exter-
nally ; though by the union of its parts, whether in the simple or compound state, they
become always inclosed, and, before fecundation at least, are completely protected from _
the direct action of light and of the atmosphere.

In Conifere and Cycadee, however, according to the view I am ducendi to take of
them (Tuckey's Congo, append. p. 454.), this is not entirely the case. But these two
families will perhaps be found to differ from all other phænogamous plants in the more
simple structure both of their ovaria and antheræ. d

1e

214 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

the thecæ either above or below the connecting filament; in an
increased number of divisions of each theca by longitudinal,
transverse, or oblique processes of the receptacle of the pollen,
as in several genera of Orchidee and Laurine ; or in the per-
sistence of part of the cells in which the pollen is formed, as in
/Egiceras. |

Reduced and increased development of different parts may
co-exist in the same organ, as in the bifid or incumbent anthera
with contiguous thecæ ; in the extraordinary dilatation of the
connecting portion of the filament, while one of the thecæ is abor-
tive or imperfect, as in the greater number of Sa/vie ; or in the
thecæ being confluent, while the polliniferous cells are at the
same time persistent, as in certain species of Viscum.

The deviations from the regular mode of bursting are also nu-
merous ; in some cases consisting either in the aperture being
confined to a definite portion, generally the upper extremity, of
the longitudinal furrow, as in Dillenia and Solanum ; in the apex
of each theca being produced beyond the receptacle of the pol-
len into a tube opening at top, as in several Ericine ; or in the
two thecæ being confluent at the apex, and bursting by a com-
mon foramen or tube, as in Tetratheca. In other cases a sepa-
ration of determinate portions of the membrane takes place, either
the whole length of the theca, as in Hamamelideæ and Berberidec ;
or corresponding with its subdivisions, as in several Laurine ; or
lastly, having no obvious relation to internal structure, as in cer-
tain species of .Rhizophora.

The regular structure may also be altered or disguised by the
union of two or more stamina ; the thecæ of each anthera either
remaining distinct and parallel, as in Myristica, Canella, and in
several Aroideæ ; being divaricate and united, as in Cissampelos ;
or absolutely separate, by division of the filament, as in Cono-
spermum and Synaphea.

It

named RAFFLESIA. 215

It 1s unnecessary for my present purpose to enter into a more
minute account of the various structures of stamina, most of
which appear to me easily reducible to the type here assumed.

The precise relation of the anthera of Rafflesia, however, to this
type is so far from being obvious, that at least three different
opinions may be formed respecting it.

According to one of these, each actual anthera would be con-
sidered as composed of several united stamina. But in adopting
this opinion, which is suggested solely by the existence and dis-
position of the cells of the anthera, it seems also necessary to con-
sider the apparently simple flower of Rafflesia as in reality com-
pound, and analogous to the spike of an Aroidea ; the pistilla,
if present, being consequently to be looked for not in the centre
but in the circumference. On attending, however, to the whole
external structure of the flower, as well as to the disposition of
vessels, this supposition will, I conclude, appear still more im-
probable than that in support of which it is adduced.

A second opinion, diametrically opposite to the former, would
regard the anthera of Rafflesia, as only half a regular anthera,
whose two thecae are separated by portions of the united fila-
ments, which, being produced beyond the antheræ, together form
the crenated limb of the column.

This view, though less paradoxical than the first, will hardly
be considered as affording so probable an explanation of struc-
ture as the third opinion; according to which each anthera
would be regarded as complete, made up of two united thecæ,
opening by a common foramen, and internally subdivided into
numerous vertical cells by persistent portions of the confluent
receptacles of the pollen; a structure not perhaps essentially
different from that of certain antheræ more obviously reducible
to the supposed type. |

Even in adopting this opinion, a question would still remain

respecting

216 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

respecting the limb of the column under which the antheræ are
inserted ; namely, whether it is to be viewed as an imperfectly
developed stigma, or as made up of processes of the united fila-
ments. In support of the former supposition the nearly similar
relation of the sexual organs in certain Asarine may be adduced ;
and in favour of the latter, not only their disposition and form in
other plants of the same natural family, but also the vascular struc-
ture of the column itself; the limb deriving its vessels from branches
of the same fasciculi that supply the antheræ (plate 20. f. 1.). If
this latter view, however, of the origin of the limb were admitted,
it might be considered not altogether improbable, that even the
corniculate processes of the disk of the column, each of which has
a central vascular cord, are of the same nature. For if, on the
other hand, these processes are to be regarded as imperfect styles
or stigmata, their number and disposition would indicate a struc-
ture of ovarium to be found only in families to which it is not
probable at least that Rafflesia can be nearly related, as Anno-
naceæ and the singular genus Eupomatia*, which I have placed
near that natural order.

Another point to be inquired into connected with the same
subject is, in what manner the impregnation of the female flower
is likely to be effected by antheræ so completely concealed as
those of Rafflesia seem to be in all states of the flower ; for it does
not appear either that they can ever become exposed by a change
in the direction of the limb under which they are inserted, or even
that this part of the column in any stage projects beyond the tube
of the perianthium.

It is probable, therefore, that the assistance of insects is abso-
lutely necessary ; and it is not unlikely, both as connected with
that mode of impregnation and from the structure of the anthera

itself, that in Rafflesia the same economy obtains as in the sta-
* Flinders’s Voyage, ii. p. 597. tub. 2.

mina

named RAFFLESIA. 917

mina of certain Aroidee, in which it has been observed that a con-
tinued secretion and discharge of pollen takes place from the same
cell ; the whole quantity produoed greatly exceeding the size of
the secreting organ. '

The passage of the pollen to the bottom of the flower, where it
is more easily accessible to insects, seems likewise to be pro-
vided for, not only by the direction of the antheræ, but also by
the form of the corresponding cavities in the neck of the column,
in the upper part of which they are immersed.

That insects are really necessary to the impregnation of Raf-
flesia,1s confirmed by Dr. Arnold's statement respecting the odour
of the plant, by which they may be supposed to be attracted, and
also by the fact of the swarms actually seen hovering about and
settling in the expanded flower.

The structure of Rafflesia is at present too imperfectly known
to enable us to determine its place in the natural system. I shall,
however, offer some observations on this question, which can
hardly be dismissed without examination.

As to which of the two primary divisions of phænogamous
plants the genus belongs, it may, I think, without hesitation
be referred to Dicotyledones ; yet if the plant is parasitic, and
consequently no argument on this subject to be derived from the
structure of the root, which is exactly that of the Vine*, its
exclusion from Monocotyledones would rest on no other grounds,
that I am able to state, than the quinary division of the perian-

thium, which in other respects also bears a considerable resem-
blance to that of certain dicotyledonous orders; the number of
stamina, and the ramification of vessels in the bractez.

Assuming, however, that Rafflesia belongs to Dicotyledones,

* Compare the magnified section of the Root, tab. 22. f. 8. with that of the Vine
in Grew’s Anat. tab. 17.

VOL. XIII. 2r and

918 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

and considering the foliaceous scales which cover the unex-
panded flower, both from their indefinite number and imbri-
cate insertion as bracteæ, and consequently the floral envelope
as simple, its comparison with the families of this primary divi-
sion would be limited to such as are apetalous ; either absolutely
as Asarine ; those of a nature intermediate between the apetalous
and polypetalous, in which the segments of the perianthium are
generally, though not always, disposed in a double series, as
Passifloree, Cucurbitacee and Homaline ; or those which have
a simple coloured floral envelope, but are decidedly related to
polypetalous families, as Sterculiacee.

With Asarine, the only truly apetalous order to which it seems
necessary to compare it, Rafflesia has several points of resem-
blance, especially in the structure of the central column. In
Aristolochia the antheræ, though only six in number, are in like
manner sessile, and inserted near the apex of a column formed
by the union of stamina and pistillum. ‘The mere difference in
the number of stamina seems to be of no importance in the pre-
sent question, there being twelve in Asarum ; and in Thottea, a
genus certainly belonging to this family, though referred by
Rottboll to Contortæ*, the stamina are not only still more nu-
merous, but are disposed in a double circular series one above
the other; an arrangement which may perhaps be considered
analogous to the concentric series of processes in the apex of the —
column of Rafflesia.

In all these genera of Asarine and in Bragantia of Loureiro,
which is also referable to the same order, the flowers are herma-
phrodite; but in Cytinus, which, if not absolutely belonging to
this order, is at least very nearly related to it, they are diclinous.

The affinity is also in some degree confirmed by the appear-
ance of the inner surface of the tube of the perianthium of some

* Thottea grandiflora. Rottboll in Nov. Act. Soc. Reg. Hafn. ii. p. 599. tab. 9.

Asarine,

sa x 4 ET Te ADVENT S NES QE au SUE

named RAFFLESTA. 219

Asarine, especially Aristolochia grandiflora, and by the thickening
or annular projection of the faux in the same plant, as well as in
a new species of Bragantia discovered in Java by Dr. Horsfield.
It may also be noticed in support of it, that some of the largest
flowers which were known before the discovery of Rafflesia belong
to Asarine, às those of Aristolochia grandiflora, and particularly
Aristolochia cordiflora of Mutis, which, according to M. Bon-
pland, are sixteen inches in diameter, or nearly half that of our

plant *.

The first objection that occurs to this approximation is the ter-
nary division of the perianthium in the regular tlowered genera
of Asarine, opposed to its quinary division in Rafflesia : but in
Cytinus it is divided into four segments, a number more gene-
rally connected in natural families with five than with three.

A second objection would exist, if it be considered more pro-
bable that the ovarium of Rafflesia is superior, or free, than in-
ferior, or cohering with the tube of the perianthium.

"There is indeed nothing in the structure of the column itself
indicating the particular position of the ovarium. But if it be
admitted, that a base of a form equally calculated for support
should exist in the female flower, as is found in the male, it might
perhaps be considered somewhat more probable that such a base
should be connected with a superior than with an inferiorovarium.

Even admitting this objection, however, it would be consider-
ably weakened, on the one hand, by allowing that Nepenthes,
which has a superior ovarium, is related to Asarine, as 1 am in-
clined to believe; and on the other, by considering Homaline,
whose ovarium is inferior, as allied to Passifloree, the order with
which I shall now proceed to compare Rafflesza.

This comparison is suggested by the obvious resemblance be-
tween the perianthium of our genus, and that of certain species

* Humboldt Bonpl. et Kunth Noc. Gen. et Sp. ii. p. 118,
2r2 of

220 Mr. Brown’s Account of a nex Genus of Plants,

of Passiflora itself ; or of other genera of the order, as Deidamia,
in which the inner series of segments is wanting. "Thus, they agree
essentially, and even remarkably, in æstivation of perianthium :
the corona of Rafflesia may be compared with that of Murucuia,
and the two annular elevations at the base of the column with the
processes of like origin and nearly similar form in some species
of Passiflora. The affinity is also supported by the position of the
stamina on a central column.

The peculiar structure of antheræ in Rafflesia can hardly be
regarded as an objection of much weight to the proposed asso-
ciation ; and it will at least almost equally apply to any other
family with which this genus may be compared.

If the concentric processes on the disk of the column in our
plant are to be regarded as indications of the number and dispo-
sition of pistilla, or of the internal structure of ovarium in the
female flower, they present a formidable objection to its affinity
with Passifloree, in all of which the ovarium is unilocular with
parietal placent. If, however, these processes were considered
„as inner series of imperfect stamina, the objection derived from
their number and arrangement merely, would be comparatively
slight; for in some genera of Passifloreæ, particularly in Smeath-
mannia*, the stamina are also numerous and perhaps even in-
definite. .— | A | It

* As Smeathmannia db a very cet addition to he: order in which I have
proposed to place it, and is still unpublished ; | shall here give its qharacjers, and add
a few remarks in support of this arrangement,

SMEATHMANNIA. Soland. Mss. in Biblioth, Banks.
Ord. Nat. Passifloreæ. Br. in Tuckey’s Ni p. 439.
Syst. Linn. Polyandria Pentagynia.

CHAR.GEN. Perianthium duplex, utrumque 5-partitum ; exterius semicalycinum per-
sistens; interius petaloideum marcescens. Urceolus simplex, membranaceus, ex
ipsa basi perianthii. Stamina numerosa, distincta, apici column: brevissime ge-
nitalium inserta. Styli 5. Stigmata peltata. Capsula inflata, quinquevalvis.

Semina axibus valvularum inserta,
Frutices

named RAFFLESIA. 991

It has been already remarked, that there is nothing in the
structure of the column in Rafflesia to enable us to determine the

Frutices ( forsan decumbentes). Folia alterna simplicia subdentata, stipulis late-
ralibus (utrinque solitariis geminisve) distinctis, callosis. Flores axillares subsoli-
tarii, pedunculis, quandoque brevissimis, basi bracteolatis. Urceolus abbreviatus,
ore denticulato. Filamenta simplici serie, viginti circiter. Antheræ incumbentes, -
lineares. Capsula chartacea. Semina axibus filiformibus valoularum subsimplici
serie inserta, pedicellata, punctata, omnino Passifloræ.

PATRIA. Africa æquinoctialis.
1. S. pubescens, ramis tomentosis, foliis oblongo-ovatis basi obtusis: adultis pube rara
conspersis, urceolo barbato.

Smeathmannia pubescens. Solander l.c.

Loc. Nat. Guinea, prope Sierra Leone, Smeathman, Afzelius.

9. S. levigata, ramis glabris, foliis oblongis ovatisve basi acutis: adultis p
utrinque nitidis, urceolo imberbi inciso. :

Smeathmannia levigata. Soland. l. c.

Loc. Nat. Guinea, prope Sierra Leone, Smeathman, Afzelius, Purdie.

9. S. media, ramis glabris, foliis obovato-oblongis basi obtusis: adultis utrinque glabris
subopacis.

Loc. Nat. Guinea, prope Sierra Leone, Smeathman.

Forsan varietas S. levigata.

The affinity of Smeathmannia to Paropsia of M. du Petit Thouars will probably be
admitted without hesitation ; and its exact agreement in fruit i in every important point,
both with this genus and with JModecca, seems to leave no doubt of its belonging to
Passifloree, with which it agrees in habit even better than Paropsia, and certainly
much more nearly than Malesherbia, considered by M. de Jussieu (in Flor. Peru. ii.
p. xix.) as belonging to the same family.

Smeathmannia differs then from the other genera of Passifloree solely in its greater
number of stamina, which, however, may not be really indefinite; and an approach to
this structure is already known to exist in an unpublished genus (Thompsonia) disco-
vered in Madagascar by Mr. Thompson, of which the habitis entirely that of Deidamia,
and whose stamina are equal in number to the divisions of both series of the perian-
thium. :

But from Smeathmannia the transition is easy to Ryania, which differs chiefly in its
still greater number of stamina, in the want of petals or inner series of perianthium, in
the single style being only slightly divided, and in the form of its placenta. —

And Ryania, although it has a superior ovarium, may even be supposed to be related
to Asteranthos and Belvisia, if the fruit of these two ne should — to be unilo-

cular with several parietal placentæ.
position

2229 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

position of the evarium in the female flower; but that from
another consideration there seems a somewhat greater probabi-
lity of its being superior. If, however, it were even inferior,
the objection to the affinity in question would not be insupe-
perable, the relationship of Homaline to Passifloree being ad-
mitted.

If Napoleona or Belvisia be really allied to Passifloreæ, which
is very doubtful, however, and can only be determined by an
examination of the fruit, it may also be compared with Raf-
flesia. At first sight this singular genus seems to resemble our
plant in several respects, particularly in the manner of insertion
of its sessile flower into the branch, in the bracteæ surrounding
the ovarium, the confluence and dilatation of its flamients, and
in the existence of a double corona. But some of these points
are obviously unimportant ; and the comparison between the co-
rona of the great flower and the double corolla of Belvisia will
probably be considered paradoxical *.

It seems unnecessary to compare Rafflesia with Cucurbitacee,
to which it could only be considered as approaching, if its affi-
nity to Aphyteia should appear probable, and the relationship of
that genus to Cucurbitaceæ, suggested chiefly by the structure of
antheræ, were at the same time admitted. . The

* M. de Beauvois, in his account of Napoleona (Flore d’Oware ii. p. 52.), has men-
tioned a genus. allied to it, which has been since published by M. Desfontaines under
the name of Asteranthos. These two genera are without doubt nearly related; and,
even independent of the structure of fruit, which in both remains to be ascertained,

possess sufficient characters to separate them from every known family, as M. de Jus-

sieu is disposed to think; and certainly from Symploceæ, where M. Desfontaines bas
placed them. -

In adopting the generic name proposed by M. Desvaux for Napoleona, this order may
be called
BELVISE x. À
Calyx monophyllus, limbo diviso, persistens. Corolla? monopetala, plicata, (multiloba
vel indivisa; simplex v. duplex) decidua. Stamina vel definita v. indefinita; basi

corollae

|
|
|
l

named RAFFLESIA. 223

The points of agreement between Rafflesia and Sterculiaceæ are
the division and form of the coloured perianthium, the sessile
antheræ terminating a column, and the separation of sexes.

On these resemblances, however, I am not disposed to insist; .
and I am even persuaded that there is here no real affinity ;
though I confess I have no other objections to state to it than the
valvular æstivation of the perianthium, and the absence both of
the corona and of the annular elevations at the base of the column
in Sterculiacee.

To conclude this part of my subject, I am inclined to think
that Rafflesia, when its structure is completely known, will be
found to approach either to Asarinæ or Passifloreæ ; and that,
from our present imperfect materials, notwithstanding the very
slight affinity generally supposed to exist between these two or-
ders, it cannot be absolutely determined to which of them it is

most nearly allied.

The only question that remains to be examined respecting
Rafjlesia is, whether the flower with its enveloping bracteæ and
reticulate base do not together form a complete plant parasitic
on the root from which it springs ?

corollæ inserta. Ovarium inferum. Stylus 1. Stigma lobatum v. angulatum.
Pericarpium baccatum, polyspermum.
Frutices (Africe æquinoctialis ; an etiam Brasiliæ ?) foliis alternis integerrimis exstipu-
latis, floribus axillaribus lateralibusve solitariis.
BELVISIA, Desvaux in Journal de Botanique appliq. iv. p. 130.
Napoleona, Palisot de Beauvois Flore d'Oware ii. p. 29.
Calyx 5-fidus. Corolla? duplex; exterior indivisa ; interior (e staminibus sterilibus
connatis formata?) multifida. Stamina: , Filamenta 5 dilatata biantherifera. — —
ASTERANTHOS, Desfont. in Mem. du Mus. vi. p. 9. tab. 3.
Calyx multidentatus. Corolla? simplex multiloba, Stamina indefinite numerosa di-

stincta. i
7 ` That

294 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

That such was probably the case, oceurred to me on first in-
specting the flower-bud ; the opinion being suggested not only
by the direct origin of the flower from the root, but more parti-
cularly by the disposition, texture and colour of the bracteæ ; in
which it so nearly resembles certain plants known to be para-
sites, as Cytinus, Cynomorium, Caldasia of Mutis*, Balanophora,
and Sarcophyte.

In this opinion I was confirmed on seeing the figure of the
plant mentioned in Dr. Arnold's letter, as probably related to
the Great Flower, though not more than three inches in dia-
meter.

The plant in question, which had been found in Java by Dr.
Horsfield several years before the discovery of Rafflesia Arnoldi,
only, however, in the unexpanded state, is represented in the
- figure referred to as springing from a horizontal root in the same
manner as the Great Flower; like which also it is enveloped in
numerous imbricate bracteæ, as having a perianthium of the same
general appearance, with indications of a similar entire annular
process or corona at the mouth of the tube, a pustular inner
surface, and a central column terminated by numerous acute
processes. It is therefore unquestionably a second species of

/.* In the Journal of Science, vol. iii. p. 127, from El Semanario del Nuevo Reyno

de Granada, for 1810. To this genus belong Cynomorium jamaicense, and perhaps
cayanense of Swartz, an unpublished species from Brazil, and some other plants of
equinoctial America. Before the appearance of Ca/dasia in the Journal of Science,
I was aware that these plants formed a genus very distinct from Cynomorium (Jour-
nal of Science, ili. p. 199.), but I had not given it a name, which is still want-
ing, that of Caídasia having long been applied to a very different and well known
genus.
The new name, however, may be left to M. Richard, who is about to publish, and
who will no doubt illustrate with his usual accuracy, the plants formerly referred to
Cynomorium, of one of the species of which (C. cayanense) he is himself the disco-
verer.

the

named RAFFLESIA. . 995

the same genus* : but the branch with leaves which, though se-
parately represented in the drawing, is considered as proceeding
from the same root, appears to me, on an examination of the
specimen figured, to belong to a species of Vitis: and on men-
tioning my supposition respecting the Great Flower to Dr. Hors-
field, he informed me he had observed this second species of the
genus also connected with leaves of a different kind, and which
seemed likewise to be those of a Vitis. i

Even with all the evidence now produced, I confess I was
inclined, on a more minute examination of the buds of Rafflesia
Arnoldi, to give up the opinion of its being a parasite; on con-
sidering, first, the great regularity of the reticulate base, which
yet, externally at least, seemed to be merely a dilatation of the
bark of the root: secondly, the nearly imperceptible change of
structure from the cortical part of the base to the bracteæ in
contact with its upper elevated margin : thirdly, the remarkable
change of direction and increased ramification of the vessels of
the root at the point of dilatation; a modification of structure
which must probably have taken place at a very early stage of its
growth: and lastly, on finding these vessels in some cases pene-
trating the base of the column itself (plate 22. f. 1.).

But to judge of the validity of these objections, it became ne-
cessary to examine the nature of this connection in plants known

* This second species may be named Rafflesia Horsfieldii, from the very meritorious
naturalist by whom it was discovered. At present, however, the two species are to be
distinguished only by the great difference in the size of their flowers ; those of the one
being nearly three feet, of the other hardly three inches in diameter. :

+ Isert (in Reise nach Guinea, p. 283.) mentions a plant observed by him in equi-
noctial Africa, parasitic on the roots of trees, consisting, according to the very slight no-
tice he has given of it, almost entirely of a single flower of a red colour, which he refers
to the Linnean class Icosandria, and compares in appearance, I suppose in the young
state, to the half of a Pine-cone. It is not unlikely that this plant also may be really
allied to Rafflesia, the smaller species of which it probably resembles in appearance.

VOL. XIII. 26 to

296 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

to be parasitic on roots; in those especially, which in several
other respects resemble Rafflesia, as Cytinus, Aphyteia, Cynomo-
rium, and Balanophora. On this subject I cannot find that a
single observation has hitherto been made, at least with respect
to the genera now mentioned. Sufficient materials, indeed, for
such an investigation are hardly to be expected in collections,
in which the parasite is most frequently separated from the
root; and even when found in connection with it, is generally
in a state too far advanced to afford the desired information. I
consider myself fortunate, therefore, in having obtained speci-
mens of several species where the union is preserved; and the
result of the examination of these, though not completely satis-
factory, has been to lead me back to my first opinion, namely,
that the Great Flower is really a parasite, and that the root on
which it is found probably belongs to a species of Vitis.

An account of some of the more remarkable of this class of
parasitic plants, to which a few years ago I had paid particular
attention, may hereafter form the subject of a separate communi-
cation. At present I shall confine myself to such general observa-
tions on the class as relate to the question respecting Rafflesia.

In the first place, plants parasitic on roots are chiefly distin-
guishable by the imperfect development of their leaves, and the
entire absence of green colour; an observation which, as applying
to the whole tribe, was I believe originally made by Linnæus*.
In both these points they agree with Raflesia.

A second observation which may be made respecting them is,
that their seeds are small, and their Embryo not only minute, but
apparently imperfectly developed; in some cases being absolutely
undivided, and probably acotyledonous, even in plants which,
from their other characters, are referable to dicotyledonous, or
at least to monocotyledonous families. -

* Fungus Melitensis, p. 3. Amen. Acad. iv. p. 353.
| In

named Rarrcésra. 297

In these points the structure of Raflesia remains to be ascer-
tained. In the mean time, however, if it be considered as a pa-
rasite, and as likely to agree with the other plants of the tribe in
the state of its embryo, it may be remarked, with reference to
the question of its affinities, that such a structure would approxi-
mate it rather to Asarinæ than to Passifloree.

My principal and concluding observation relates to the modes
of union between the stock and the parasite. "These vary in the
different genera and species of the tribe, which may be divided
into such as are entirely dependent on the stock during the whole
of their existence, and such as in their more advanced state pro-
duce roots of their own.

Among those that are in all stages absolutely parasitic, to
which division Rafflesia would probably belong, very great dif-
ferences also exist in the mode of connection. In some of those
that I have examined, especially two species of Balanophora *,
the nature of this connection is such, as can only be explained on
the supposition that the germinating seed of the parasite excites .
a specific action in the stock, the result of which is the formation
of a structure, either wholly or in part, derived from the root,
and adapted to the support and protection of the undeveloped
parasite ; analogous therefore to the production of galls by the
puncture of insects.

On this supposition, the connection between the flower of
Rafflesia and the root from which it springs, though considerably
different from any thatI have yet met with, may also be explained.
But until either precisely the same kind of union shall have been
observed in plants known to be parasitic, or, which would be

* Balanophora fungosa of Forster, and B. dioica, an unpublished species, lately sent
by Dr. Wallich from Nepaul, where it was discovered by Dr. Hamilton, and also found
in Java by Dr. Horsfield.

262 still

228 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

still more satisfactory, until the leaves and fructification be-
longing to the root to which Rafflesia is attached shall have been
found, its being a parasite, though highly ES, cannot be
considered as absolutely ascertained *.

ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS.
- Read November 21, 1820.

SiNCE my paper on Raflesia, or the Great Flower of Sumatra,
was read to the Society, further information respecting it has
been received from Sir Stamford Raffles and Mr. Jack, which
will form an important addition to my former account.

Sir Stamford, in a letter to Mr. Marsden, states the —
particulars :
* I find the Krábüt or Great Flower to be much more general
and more extensively known than I expected. In some districts
it is simply called Ambun Ambun. It seems to spring from the
horizontal roots of those immense Climbers, which are attached
like cables to the largest trees in the forest. We have not yet met
with the leaves. The fruit also is still a desideratum. It is said
to be a many-seeded berry, the seeds being found in connection
with the processes on the summit of the pistillum. I have had
buds brought in from Manna, Sillibar, the interior of Bencoolen
and Laye; and in two or three months we expect the full-blown
flower. It takes three months from the first appearance of the
bud to the full expansion of the flower; and the flower appears
but once a year, at the conclusion of the rainy season."

* Annals of Philosophy for September 1820, p. 225.
The

NN

- named RAFFLESIA. 290

The first communication from my friend Mr. Jack consisted of
a description of recent flower-buds, at that time regarded by him
as hermaphrodite, but which he has since ascertained to be male.
It is unnecessary to introduce this description here, as it essen-
tially agrees with that already given, and may also be consi-
dered as superseded by the important information contained in

the following letter, which I have more recently received from

the same accurate botanist.

* My Dear SIR, * Bencoolen, June 2, 1890.

‘ Since I wrote you last I have ascertained several particulars
respecting the Gigantic Flower of Sumatra, additional to those
contained in the account forwarded by Sir Stamford Raffles to
Mr. Marsden, and by him communicated to you, which it may
be interesting to you to know.

* Numerous specimens, in every stage of growth, have been
sent from various parts of the country, which have enabled me
to ascertain and confirm every essential point. The first and most
unexpected discovery is, that it has no stem of its own, but is
parasitic on the roots and stems of a ligneous species of Cissus
with ternate and quinate leaves: I have not ascertained the spe-
cies*. It appears to take its origin in some crack or hollow of
the stem, and soon shows itself in the form of a round knob,

-~ which, when cut through, exhibits the infant flower enveloped in

numerous bracteal sheaths, which successively open and wither
away as the flower enlarges, until, at the time of full expansion,
there are but a very few remaining, which have somewhat the
appearance of a broken calyx. The flowers I find to be unisexual,
which I did not before suspect, and consequently dicecious.
The male I have already described. ‘The female differs very

* Mr. Jack has since determined it to be Cissus angustifolia of Roxburgh. FI. Ind. i.

p. 421. $
little

230 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

little in appearance from it, but totally wants the globular an-
thers, which are disposed in a circle round the lower side of the
rim or margin of the central column of the male.

* In the centre of this column or pistillum in the female are
perceived a number of fissures traversing its substance without
order or regularity, and their surfaces are covered with innume-
rable minute seeds. The flower rots away not long after expan-
sion, and the seeds are mixed with the pulpy mass.

‘The male and female flowers can be distinguished by a section
not only when mature, but at every stage of their progress. Ihave
made drawings of every essential part, which I hope soon to be
able to send home, together with a further account than I have
yet had leisure to make.

* [ remain, &c.

*« WILLIAM JACK.”

The two principal desiderata respecting Rafflesia, namely, the
satisfactory proof of its being a parasite, and the discovery of the
` female flower, are now therefore supplied.

Additional information, however, on several points is still
wanting to complete the history of this extraordinary plant.

Thus, it would be interesting, by a careful examination of the
buds in every stage, to trace the changes produced in the root

by the action of the parasite, and especially to ascertain the
early state of the reticulate base, which I have ventured to con-
sider as a production of an intermediate nature, partly derived
from the root itself, and which I suppose will be found to exist
before the bracteæ become visible.

Further details are also wanting respecting the circumstance of
its being found both on the roots and stems of the Cissus or Vitis,

* As these two genera differ from each other merely in number of parts, I have for-
merly proposed to unite them under the name of Vitis. (Tuckey's Congo, p. 465.)

no

TN

ovn "um —'"Q""-"—-V..——————P(-————— rm P

named RAFFLESIA. wW SI

no instance being, I believe, at present known of parasites on
roots, which likewise originate from other parts of the plant.

Many important particulars remain to be ascertained respect-
ing the Pistillum.

From Mr. Jack's account it appears that the seeds are found
in the substance of the column ; in other words, that the ovarium
is superior. But as I have formerly remarked, that in the male
flower the same internal structure seems to be continued below
the apparent base of the column, it is possible that in the female
the production of seeds may extend to an equal depth: the ova-
rium would then become essentially inferior, as far at least as
regards the question of the affinity of the plant. This point would
be determined by a description of the unimpregnated ovarium,
a knowledge of whose structure is also wanting to enable us to un-
derstand the nature of the ripe fruit, and especially the origin
and direction of the fissures, on the surfaces of which the seeds
are produced.

It is desirable likewise to have a more particular description
of the Stigma, to which Mr. Jack seems to refer both the cor-
niculate processes of the disk, and the undivided limb of the
column. 'l'hese parts in the male flower have no evident papulose
or secreting surface; for the hispid tips of the processes can
hardly be regarded as such. But it is not likely that in the female
flower they are equally destitute of this, which is the ordinary
surface of a stigma ; and it appears to me more probable that
such a surface should be confined to a definite portion, probably
the tips, of the corniculate processes, than that it should extend
over every part of the apex of the column.

Whatever may be the fact, my conjecture respecting these
processes being possibly imperfect stamina is completely set
aside; though it is still difficult to connect their number and ar-
rangement with the supposed structure of ovarium.

Until

232 Mr. Browy’s Account of a new Genus of Plants,

Until these points are ascertained, and the seeds have been
examined, the question of the affinities of the genus will proba-
bly remain undetermined. In the mean time it may be remarked,
that as far as the structure of the fruit of Rafflesia is yet under-
stood, it may be considered as in some degree confirming the pro-
posed association of the genus with Asarine ; especially with Cy-
tinus, in which the ovarium is unilocular, with numerous parietal
placentæ extending nearly to the centre of the cavity, and having
their surfaces covered with minute ovula. ;

From the appearance of the ripe fruit of Aphyteia, a similar
structure may be supposed to exist also in that genus, of which,
however, the unimpregnated ovarium has not been examined.
But these two genera are parasitic onsroots, and have also their
stigmata remarkably developed; and although Rafflesia probably
differs from both of them in having a superior ovarium, I have
endeavoured to show that this difference alone would not form an
insuperable objection to their affinity.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES
RELATING TO —

RAFFLESIA ARNOLDI.

PrarTe XV.

The expanded Flower reduced to somewhat less than + of its na-
tural size; the scale given on the plate being too long by
nearly +.

XVI. |

À Flower-bud covered with its bracteæ, of the natural size.

PLATE

—

named RAFFLESIA, 233

Prate XVII.

‘The underside of the same Bud; to show the root, the reticulate.
base with the circular elevation in which it terminates, and
the origin of the outer b acteæ. Natural size.

XVIII.

A Flower-bud, of which the bractez, whose insertions are shown,

are removed. Natural size.

XIX.

A different view of the Bud in the same state, to show the æsti-

vation and veins of the segments of the perianthium. Na-
tural size. |
XX.
lig. 1. A vertical section of the Bud deprived of its bracteæ :
exhibiting the principal vessels of the column and pe-
rianthium, and the structure of the root, especially the
change in the direction, increased ramification and
_ termination of its vessels at the base of the parasite.
Natural size.
2. One half of the vertically-divided perianthium of the
same Bud, in which the internal surface of the tube,
corona and segments is shown. Natural size.

XXI.

Fig. 1. A Flower-bud, its bracteæ and perianthium being re-
moved, to show the column with the two annular pro-
cesses at its base. Natural size.

2. A portion (about +) of the column, of which part of the
limb is removed, to show the cavities of the neck, into
which the antheræ are received. Natural size.

3. The portion of the Limb removed from fig. 2. with its an-
therze immersed in their proper cavities. Natural size.

VOL. XIII. 2n Fig.

234 Mr. Brown’s Account of a new Genus of Plants, $c.

Fig. 4.

2
Ome

ro

An Anthera, magnified three diameters, as are figures 5,
6, 7 and 8.

A transverse section of the same above the middle.

A transverse section of the same below the middle.

Vertical sections of the same.

Pollen, magnified 200 diameters. *

Prats. XXII.

. A vertical section of part of the base of the smaller

Flower-bud, showing the vessels of the root, some of

which appear to penetrate the substance of the para-
site. Natural size.

. Portions of the column of the expanded Flower, nearly

corresponding with those of the Bud, in P/.21. f. 2 & 3.
Natural size.

. Anthera of the expanded Flower, magnified 3 diameters,

as are figures 5 and 6. —
Transverse section of the same below the middle.

. Vertical section of the same.
. Pollen of the expanded Flower, magnified 200 diame-

ters.

. A transverse section of the Root, magnified 3 diameters.

XVI. De-

e " m HN M m « LI 5 P
Franz Bauer del. SBasire ve.

LAT. Tab ÆVI.

Fr
eo

^

PANUS

2

F4

Zum.

T

TEE

n

Q

25

Bauer del.

ab. XL .

7

OLIHI

Trans.

ere

Zi

No
A

i
4

1
24

3)

zo

i eS

Bauer del:

e Pre ^L

Linn Trans. Tot. XH. Tab. XVII.

TE

Pru
; UE

Linn. Trans. Vol. XML Tab. TX .

4 7 nt vnm

Ta

Frank Bauer del.

Linn Trans. Vol. YII. Tab. XX.

d
ous

>

294133
us

oy
RATES

AS

Tinn. Irans. Vot. XII. Tab. EZ.

^w

`
S
:
f.
à

Faser ate.

Prank

ab. 23, p. 233.

DR XT I.

LA
€

Frans. Lun. xoc V.

ro

a

Lier SUMALOHSTS .

Marts

CPC

nis ft

?

€
A

(

SF Curtis sculp

( 985 )

XVI. Descriptions of the Wild Dog of Sumatra, a new Species of
Viverra, and a new Species of Pheasant. By Major-General
Thomas Hardwicke, F.R.S. and L.S.

Read May 2, 1820.

CANIS FAMILIARIS.. VAR. SUMATRENSIS.

Wirp Doc OF SUMATRA.
i Tas. XXIII.

Couxrexaxce of a Fox; nose pointed; apex black ; whiskers
long and black ; eyes oblique ; ears erect, more rounded than
-in the common Fox or Jackall, very hairy ; muzzle foxy brown
much mixed with black ; tail pendulous, bushy, most so about
the middle, smaller at Be org hair La Re to the

leg-joint. ,

The animal stands high on its legs, which are long in proportion
to its size. Feet ti planted, but not resting on the heel ;
toes four in front, large and strongly united; a fifth very small,
on the inner side of the foot and remote from the rest ; claws
long, compressed, strong, not retractile ; above the small toe
is a round tubercle or callosity on each leg.

The general colour of the animal a foxy-ferruginous red, vary-
ing to lighter shades on the belly and inside the thighs.

The action of the animal in confinement is, like most other
wild animals, restless in the extreme while any one stands near;
and if teased, it emits a most fætid urine. Its voice is more a å
cry than a bark. |

The length of the subject about 24 inches; height 14 Viclibs.
2n2 The

236 Major-Gen. HarDpwicKke On the Wild Dog of Sumatra,

The resemblance between this animal and the Wild Dog of
the Ramghur hills, called Quao, is strikingly close; the colour
of both is the same, the black bushy tail the same, as also the
. form of the nose; but the ears of the Sumatra Dog are more
rounded.

It has also a great affinity to the Dog of New Zealand. One
of these animals was exhibited in the Museum of Mr. Brooks,
Blenheim-street, Great Marlborough-street, in April 1815.

VIVERRA? Lixsanc.
‘Tap. XXIV.

Head small, ovate, much pointed, finely tapering, the upper jaw
much longer than the under ; whiskers numerous, setaceous,
longer at the head, pointing backwards ; eyes equi-distant
between the nose and ears, small, circular ; ears rounded, of
a moderate size ; neck almost twice the length of the head ;
body twice the length of the neck ; tail Healy as long as the
body, cylindrical; legs of nearly equal length, and, in pro-
portion to the size of the animal, rather long ; feet in propor-
tion, planted like those of the feline genus ; tés five on each
foot, before and behind ; claws very een retractile, and SO

obscured in the fur as to be hardly visible.

The general colour of the animal is a yellowish-white, covered
with longitudinal broad lines, and long confluent spots of
black ; the spots on the legs and Boos. "Tie of the abdomen
more distinct.

The tail annulated with six bands of black, alternating with as
many of the ground colour of the animal, yellowish-white.
The belly, under-part of neck and inner side of the legs yellow-
ish-white ; nose black, and a black streak extending from the

posterior corner of the eye to the side of the neck.
a Length

AMIS JI POP SYAR) y

DOÇ UT SUPL]

1

[eJ

Abe GOT YIN]

QE?

a new Species of Viverra, and a new Species of Pheasant. 237

Inches.
Length of the head . . … : C S
Do. of the neck to base of the tail epee 8 5
Do.of the tail |. . . asses M

'l'otal len gth 26,4

———

: Inches.
The Le of the animal to the nose when standing. 8,72
At tie ranip . 0

A knowledge of this animal was communicated to the Asiatic
Society by Major Farquhar, from Malacca, from whence he
sent a dead specimen. In most respects the specimen was in
good condition, but the teeth were wanting.

It is a native of the island of Java, and is said to be a carni-
vorous animal.

PHASIANUS cruentus.

Size of a small fowl; length seventeen inches; bill short, 45. of
an inch, convex, very strong, black, the base red, including
the nostrils ; temples naked ; skin red, but feathered between
the bill and the eye; from the base of the upper mandible
rises a small crest of short various coloured feathers, inclining
backward.

The colour of the plumage above is dark ash, with white shafts,
the coverts of the wings variously tinged with green, with
broad strokes of white through the length of each feather ;
primaries and secondaries brownish-black, with white shafts ;
the feathers of the chin deep crimson, neck much mixed with |
white; on the breast, belly and sides the feathers are lance-
shaped, of various length, the tips green with crimson mar-
gins, collectively resembling dashes of blood scattered on the

breast and belly; vent rufous. The tail consists of twelve
sub-

238 Maj.-Gen. Harpwicke On the Wild Dog of Sumatra, $c.

sub-equal feathers, about six inches in length ; shafts white,
rounded, the ends whitish; thé coverts both above and beneath
a rich crimson red.

Legs deep red, armed with three unequal spurs, but varying in
number in different súlijectš; toes long; claws strong, long and
black.

The hen is similar to the cock in Mind and all other marks,
but smaller and without spurs.

This fine species of Pheasant is a native of the Nepaul hills ;
and it is to the liberal contributions of the Honourable Edward
Gardner, Resident at the Court of Nepaul, that I am indebted
for the opportunity of presenting to the Linnean Society this de-
scription, from well preserved dead subjects in my possession.

XVII. De-

AGB)

|

XVII. Descriptive Catalogue of a Zoological Collection, made on
account of the Honourable East India Company, in the Island
of Sumatra and its Vicinity, under the Direction of Sir Thomas
Stamford Raffies, Lieutenant-Governor of Fort Marlborough :

` with additional Notices illustrative of the Natural History of
those Countries. By Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles, Knt. F.R.S.
Communicated by Sir Everard Home, Bart., F.R.S. and L.S.

Read December 5, 1820.

Tu interest excited by the researches carried on during my
administration in Java, early induced me to extend similar in-
quiries to the more extensive island of Sumatra ; and I esteemed
myself fortunate in obtaining the assistance of Dr. Joseph Arnold,
a gentleman already advantageously known to the scientific
world. Unhappily he fell an early sacrifice to his zeal in the
cause, and his loss cannot be more regretted in a public view,
than it is lamented by those who were best able to appreciate his
amiable disposition and private virtues. He lived, however, long
enough to lay the foundation of an extensive plan of research.
I was subsequently induced to engage the services of two French
gentlemen, who appeared qualified to assist in the collection and
preservation of the zoological specimens, and to furnish such
anatomical details as might require observation in recent sub-
jects, it being stipulated that on the payment of the monthly
.sum of 500 dollars, the whole of their collections and observa-
tions should be the exclusive property of the East India Com-
pany. On these terms I intrusted to them the charge of the
collection,

240 Sir T. S. Rarrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

collection, and used all my influence to bring into it whatever
was interesting in zoology. A year had scarcely elapsed when
circumstances rendered it necessary to discontinue this arrange-
ment. ‘They advanced pretensions diametrically opposed to the
spirit and letter of their engagement, and altogether inconsistent
with what I had a right to expect from them, or they from me.
Thus situated, I had no alternative but to undertake an imme-
diate description of the collection myself, or to allow the result
of all my endeavours and exertions to be carried to a foreign
country. I should observe, that the papers delivered to me as
containing all their observations, were for the most part so spe-
culative and deficient in the kind of information required, that I
could make no use of them myself, nor give them to the world
under the sanction of my authority. I have therefore returned
them, and left these gentlemen at liberty to publish or amend
them as they think proper. They are young men not deficient
in zeal, and though misled for the moment by private and na-
tional views, will, I doubt not, profit by the means I have afforded
them, and eventually contribute to our further knowledge of the
zoology of these islands.

I have thought it necessary to say thus much respecting these
gentlemen, in order to prevent the possibility of misrepresenta-
tion ; and I need only add, that as my descriptions have been made
without assistance from them, and may contain particulars not
only unknown to them, but at variance with their ideas, they are
of course not responsible for any part of them. The Catalogue
now submitted has been drawn up by myself from actual exa-
mination of the subjects, combined with the result of extensive
personal inquiries among the best informed natives of the coun-
try. It has no pretensions beyond accuracy and the simple
statement of facts.

Part

<a mn

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 241

Parr I. MAMMALIA. —
SIMIA. .

Of this genus nine or ten species are known to the natives of
these islands, the greater part of which are in the collection.
The first is the well known

SIMIA Saryrus Linn.
ORANG Uran of the Malays. js $y

Of this a living specimen from Borneo was sent to the Mena-
gerie at Calcutta in 1819. Native information gives reason to
believe that it also exists in Sumatra; it is there known by the
name of Orang Pandak (Pygmy), and the accounts given of it
agree exactly with the Orang Utan of Borneo. It is frequently
confounded with the Orang Kubu and Orang Gugu described by
Mr. Marsden, which, though often the subject of fable and exag-
geration, appear to exist on the island as a distinct race of men,
almost as hairy and wild as the real Orang Utan. |

The observation of Linnzus, that the nail of the thumb is
wanting on the hind-feet, is confirmed by the above specimen,
. and is probably correct in all the true Orang Utans.

SIMIA SYNDACTYLA.
Sramanc of the Malays. pL.

This new species of Gibbon is abundant in the forests near
Bencoolen, where they are seen in large companies, making the
woods echo with their loud and peculiar cry.

It is of a jet-black colour throughout; is upwards of three feet |
in height, and of a robust and muscular frame. It agrees with
VOL. XIII. 21 the

249 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

the Simia Lar of Linnæus in being tailless, having naked callo-
sities and arms reaching to the feet. It differs, however, essen-
tially in having the index and middle toes, or rather fingers, of
the hind feet united as far as the middle of the second phalanx ;
in having two loose and naked folds of skin on the throat,
which I have observed to be occasionally inflated with air; and
in being entirely black, with the exception of a few brown hairs
on the chin, which appear to become grey withage. The hair
is long and soft; the face is without hair and black, as are also
the breasts of the female. The orbits of the eyes are circular
and remarkably prominent. The canine teeth are long.

Besides the specimens in the collection, I have recently pro-
cured a living Siamang, which is very tame and tractable: in fact,
he is never happy but when allowed to be in company with some
one. |
Samang or Siamang is the name given to certain tribes of ab-
original inhabitants of the Malay peninsula. See Preface to
Marsden’s Grammar, and Asiatic Researches, vol. xii.

There is said to be a white variety of the Siamang found at
Tapus and Barus; and I have accounts of one of these having
been lately seen at Palembang, but it is probably nothing more
than an accidental variety.

SIMIA Lar Linn.

There is found on the Peninsula of Malacca a smaller Gibbon -
than the preceding, which is probably the true Simia Lar. It
does not exceed two feet in height, and is black, with a white
circle round the face. It is there called Ungka etam. pes CSE

I have now in my possession a living specimen of another
Gibbon called here Ungka puti, | 55 ¿< which appears nearly
related to the Wouwou r,, of Java, or Simia leucisca Schr. In

size it is considerably less than the Siamang, not exceeding two
feet,

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 243

feet, and is altogether of a more delicate and slender frame. Its
colour is a dirty-yellowish white, which becomes nearly brown on
the under and inner parts, contrary to what takes place in most
animals, which are lighter below. The face and hands are black ;
the hair is softer and more woolly than that of the Siamang, and
its cry is softer and less harsh.

Both these are of a more timid disposition, and have neither
the strength nor boldness of the Siamang.

With regard to the Ungka puti, it is the general belief of the
people of the country that it will die of vexation if it sees the pre-
ference given to another ; in corroboration of which I may add,
that the one in my possession sickened in this situation, and did
not recover until relieved from the cause of vexation by his rival
the Siamang being removed to another apartment.

Another variety has been met with at Bencoolen, which only
differs in being of a light-brown colour, with a still lighter circle
round its black face.

In none of these are there any naked folds of skin on the throat,
and all the toes are separate. These marks are fully sufficient
to distinguish them from the Siamang, which I therefore propose
to establish as a distinct species under that appellation, if the
characteristic one of S. syndactyla be not thought preferable.

SIMIA CaRPOLEGUS.
Brun of the Malays. 5

This is a very common Baboon in the vicinity of Bencoolen,
where the inhabitants frequently train it to ascend the trees for
the purpose of gathering coco-nuts, a service in which it is very
expert. | |

t is about two feet high when sitting: colour yellowish-brown

mixed with black on the back, and pale or whitish in front.
212 The

244 Sir T. S. Rarrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

'The hair of the body is short and close. On the top of the
head the hairs are black, and diverge horizontally ; those of
the eyebrows, which unite above the nose, are also black and
are radiated upwards. ‘There is scarcely any beard. ‘The
face is naked and flesh-coloured ; the ears, hands and callosi-
ties are the same, and the extremity of the prepuce is vermi-
lion. The muzzle is somewhat prominent, and the nostrils
open anteriorly. The eyes are brown. Ears roundish, obtusely
pointed behind. Cheeks pouched. Tail short and tapering,
about six inches long, inserted very high, and curling down-
wards. The callosities on the nates are large. The thumb is

a little longer in proportion to the fingers than in many other

species. The last molar has five tubercles. In this species, as

in many others of the genus, there is asac under the os hyoides
which communicates with the larynx.

- The natives distinguish three varieties of Bruh: the Bruh
setopong, Bruh selasi, and Bruh puti. The Bruh setopong is the
largest, the colour on the back verging to olive, and light in
front. It is the most docile and intelligent of the whole, and is
much prized in consequence. When sent to gather coco-nuts,
he selects the ripe ones with great judgment, and pulls no more
than he is ordered. The other two are darker coloured, less in-
telligent, and more intractable.

SIMIA CRISTATA.
CurxGxav of the Malays. 3a.

Frequent in the forests near Bencoolen.

This species is about two feet long, with a tail nearly two did A
half; when standing on all fours it is fourteen inches high. It
is of a dark-grey colour, the hairs being in general black with
white points. The face, fore-arms, hands, feet, back, and

upper

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 945

upper side of the tail are nearly black, the under part of the
body paler. (The same colour would in a horse be called iron-
grey, or grey with black points.) "The disposition of the hairs

-on the head is peculiar; they are long, and diverge round the
face, forming on the top a kind of crest. Beardscanty. Face
.and ears bare and nearly black. Orbits large. Nose rather
elevated between them, but quite flat at the nostrils, which
are situated at some distance above the upper lip, and open
laterally. Head and face small. Ears large and rounded.
Canines long. Neck short. Callosities large. Tail thin and
tapering, without any tuft. 'lhumbs on the fore-hands re-
markably short. It is altogether of a light and slender make.
The young Chingkaus are of a reddish fawn-colour, forming
a singular contrast with the dark-coloured adults.

A variety of this is described by the natives to be of a light-
grey or whitish colour, and called Chingkau Puti.

SIMIA MELALOPHOS.
Simpar of the Malays. fe.

Frequent in the neighbourhood of Bencoolen.

In general form and appearance this species nearly resembles
the preceding, but is a little larger, and of a very different
colour, being of a bright fawn-colour, mixed with black on
the head, back and shoulders. The whole of the under parts
is nearly white. Head and face small, with hair diverging
as in the preceding, but forming a longer and more distinct
crest on the head composed of black hairs, and also forming
a tuft on each cheek of a fawn-colour graduating into white.
The forehead below the crest is of a bright fawn-colour. Beard

scanty. The orbits, nose and ears scarcely differ in form from
| the

246 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’'s Descriptive Catalogue

the preceding. Face bare, of a blueish colour, and slightly
wrinkled. ‘The line of the face is singularly straight and per-
pendicular. ‘The ears nearly of the same colour. The palms
and soles of the hands and feet are black. "Ihe thumb of the
hands very short. Callosities large. Tail long and tapering,
exceeding thirty inches. Bie

The hair of this and the preceding species is long, and in this
soft and silky. '

SIMIA FASCICULARIS.
Kra of the Malays. \s

Frequent in the forests of Sumatra and the Malay islands,
where they are met with in large companies.

The body is about twenty inches long, and the tail a little more.
The back and upper part of the head are of a reddish-brown
colour ; the tail and sides of the body grey, which becomes
still lighter on the inside of the limbs and lower part of the
body and face. The face is brown, and covered with short
light grey hairs. The cheeks are furnished with tufts of the
same colour, much longer than the beard. The eyelids, par-
ticularly the upper ones, are white. The eyes are brown, the
eyebrows prominent, and the muzzle projecting. The nose is
prominent between the eyes, and flat at its point, where the
nostrils open obliquely some way above the lip. Cheeks
pouched. Ears roundish, obtusely pointed behind. Canines
short. Callosities strong. Thumb of the hands short.

The Malay name has frequently a close resemblance to the cry
of the animal it designates; and this is remarkably the case in
the present instance, as well as in the Simpai, Wouwou and

others.
The

HP ie

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. a

The Kra is not easily domesticated. The natives distinguish
a whiter variety, with a reddish shade on the back.

Besides the Kra above described, there is a smaller species
called the Kra Buku, which only differs in size, and in wanting
the circle of hair round the face. This little animal, which is less
than a foot in length, is equally common in the other Malay
islands. The head is remarkable in having very little hair on the
temples, in which it strikingly differs from the larger species.

SIMIA maura? Linn.
Loroxe of the Malays. $44

Found at Singapore and Penang.

This species is often eighteen or twenty inches long and twelve or
thirteen in height when on all fours. The tail is some inches
longer than the body. Its colour is chiefly black. The hair of
the arms, legs, and top of the head is tipped with grey. The
inside of the thighs and lower part of the abdomen are entirely
white ; a line of white also extends from thence to the throat ;
the breast and axillæ are light grey. The hands, feet, ears
and face are black. The lips are furnished with short whitish
hairs mixed with a few longer black ones. Beard scanty, and
composed of a few black hairs. The cheeks have also some
black hairs. The hair diverges from the crown of the head
so as to project over the forehead in front, and to form a kind
of crest behind. Head and face small. Nose flat at the point,
where the nostrils open laterally. It is not easily tamed.

LEMUR TARDIGRADUS Linn.

Kuxane (Malay). 25
Of this the natives distinguish a large and a small variety : the

former they call Bruh a eT and describe it as a larger and
more

248 Sir T. S. RArrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

more active animal, of a grey colour, with a black stripe along
the back. The Malays have a superstitious aversion to these
animals, and never keep them in their houses, from an idea that
they bring misfortunes and ill luck.

GALEOPITHECUS rurus Pallas.
Lemur voraws Linn.
Kusunce of the Malays. £4,

Frequent in the Malay peninsula and islands.

This animal is too well known to require description: it usually
hangs from the branch of a tree suspended by its four hands.
The wing-like membrane cannot serve the animal to fly, but
when extended acts as a kind of parachute, by which it is
enabled to make long leaps from tree to tree. There are six
pectinate incisors in the lower jaw, and four in the upper, of
which the middle ones are remote ; two canines in each jaw,
and five molars on each side. The canines are peculiar in
having two fangs, and the molars have the same number. The
larynx is osseous. The animal produces two young at a time,
and the number of mamme correspond. ‘The two pair are
situated near to each other on the breast a little below the
axilla. The colours on the back of the young are more di-
stinct and variegated than in the adult. Mr. Marsden’s figure
gives a very good idea of this animal.

VESPERTILIO Vampyrus. Vam.f. RUBRICOLLIS Geoff.

VESPERTILIO FERRUM EQUINUM Linn.

Karvawc of the Malays. gips

Of this there are two distinct varieties: one large, and having

a complicated nasal membrane ; the other smaller, and having a
simple semilunar membrane over the nose. In one of these,
besides

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 249

: besides the two pectoral mammæ, there are two others situated
a little above the pubes, as already observed by Mr. Montagu
in the 9th volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society.
These are not found in the V. Vampyrus.

MANIS »rzwTADACTYLA Linn.

T P ^ Lan
PANGOLING SISIK. (pue SN SR
Or, TANGILING. Ed

CANIS FAMILIARIS Linn. VAR. SUMATRENSIS.
Wirp Doc or SuwaTRA*.

Of this I carried a living specimen to Bengal in 1818 ; it died
soon after, and the preserved skin was sent to Mr. Henry Cole-
brooke, in England, by my friend Dr. Wallich. They are nume-
rous in the forests of the interior, where they are said to hunt i in
packs.

It is of a small size, of a brownish-red colour, lighter beneath,
with an elongated head, and a bush-like tail somewhat resem-
bling that of a Fox. Body slender. Ears short and erect. It
is wild and untameable, and seems to resemble most the Au-
stralasian Dog, or Dingo.

How far this differs from either of the wild Dogs of Java,
Dr. Horsfield will be able to decide.

FELIS.

Of this genus two species only are in the collection, the Royal
Tiger, and a species of Tiger-cat. The latter is precisely the
same with the Felis Bengalensis, Bengal Tiger-cat described by
Pennant, and is called by the Malays Rimau bulu, Ju se,

* For a description and figure of this Dog, see p. 235, tab. X XIII.
VOL. XIII. 2K: Tigers

250 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

Tigers are very numerous in Sumatra, and are very destructive
on the west coast. The natives distinguish several varieties, such
as the Rimau Kumbang, or black Tiger; the Rimau samplat,
and others.

It may be proper also to notice the variety of the domestic Cat
peculiar to the Malayan Archipelago, and remarkable by having
a twisted or knobbed tail, in which particular it agrees with that
of Madagascar. Sometimes they have no tail at all. This co-
incidence with the Madagascar variety is the more remarkable,
as the similarity between the language and customs of the in-
habitants of Madagascar and the Malay islands has peer.
been a subject of observation.

Besides these, native accounts have been obtained of two other
species existing in Sumatra, the Chigau or Jigau, £ and the
Rimau dahan.

The former, called the Rimau mang’in in the southern di-
stricts, is described as larger than the Tiger, more dangerous and
destructive, and as making his attack in a different manner, not
crouching and darting from a covert, but rushing furiously and
steadily forward, and even forcing his way into villages and
houses. It is stated to have a mane of long hair on its head and
neck, to have a tuft at the extremity of its tail, to be of a more
uniform and dark colour, and to have a larger and longer head
than the Tiger. All these particulars of form and habits indi-
cate its being a kind of Lion. It has been seen in various parts
of the country, but is by no means common.

The Rimau Dahan, ss s», is about the size of a Leopard,
but is of a darker colour and less regularly spotted. It lives
principally on trees, pursuing and feeding on birds, &c., and is
said by the natives to be in the habit of sleeping stretched across
the fork of a large bough.

MEPHITIS

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. — 251

MEPHITIS Javanensis Desm.
Trvacu of the Malays. 93

Found in Sumatra and Java. From the latter it has already
been sent to Europe by Mr. Leschenault, and I believe by
Dr. Horsfield. | |

It is nearly related to the Viverra Mephitis Linn. of America, the
type of this genus, but differs in having a very short tail not ex-
ceeding an inch in length, and in having but one line of white
along the back, which covers the whole crown of the head, and
becomes narrower as it runs backward to the tail, which is
also white. The rest of the body is of a dark-brown colour.
The snout is long and pointed. The direction of the hair on
the forepart of the body is peculiar, being directed forwards
under the throat, and upwards and forwards on the back of
the head and neck. The five toes of the fore-feet are fur-
nished with long claws fitted for digging. It has six incisors,
two canines, and five molars in each jaw, of which the first
three are not tuberculated. * |

When irritated, or in danger, it emits from its rectum a fluid of
most insupportable stench.

VIVERRA ZisrrHa Linn.
Tancatune of the Malays. ¿36s

'This animal is kept by the natives for the purpose of obtain-
ing the well known perfume, which they call jibet or dedes. It
is contained in a double sac under the anus.

The animal is above two feet long; the tail shorter than the body,
and annulated. A black stripe runs the whole length of the

back; there are several longitudinal stripes on the back of the
222 neck,

252 Sir T. S. RArrrEs's Descriptive Catalogue |

neck, and a broad black band encircles the lower part of the

throat. The sides of the body are spotted, and the spots be-

come undulated in the limbs. The hair is rather short and

close.

The natives distinguish a smaller variety by the name of Tang-
galung Padi.

VIVERRA GzxwzrrA Linn.
MUSANG SAPULUT. Li. Ee

This appears to be the true Genet.

It is of a dark-grey colour, with stripes and spots of black.
The tail is of the same colour mixed with black, but not white
at the tip like the following.

VIVERRA MusanGa.
Musaxce BuLan of the Malays. oy Ex

“This animal, figured by Mr. Marsden in his Histor: y of Su-
matra, is nearly related to V. Genetta, but must be considered

a distinct species.

It is of a dusky fulvous colour mixed with black ; the tail is of
the same colour, except about two inches at the point, where
it is white, and is about as long as the body. The space from
the eyes to the ears is white ; there are some long black bris-
tles above the eyes, and some other white ones a little way
behind them. The nose is prominent at the extremity, and
deeply furrowed between the nostrils. The muzzle is long
and pointed. The feet are five-toed. The animal is about
the size of an ordinary Cat. |

VIVERRA

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 253

VIVERRA? Binturonc.

Intermediate between Viverra and Ursus is an animal called
Binturong, ¿X found at Malacca by Major Farquhar, who
communicated an account of it, accompanied with a specimen
and drawing, to the Asiatic Society. It has not been made pub-
lic, and it may therefore be interesting to give the following par-
ticulars as furnished to me by that gentleman, in whose posses-
sion I saw a living specimen in 1819.

The body of this animal is about two feet and a half in length ;
tail nearly the same, bushy and prehensile ; height from twelve
to fifteen inches. It is entirely covered, with the exception of
the legs and face, with a thick fur of strong black hair. Its
general appearance and habit is slow and crouching, the body
long and heavy, and low on the legs ; the tail is thick at the
root, gradually diminishing in size to the extremity, where it
curls inwards. ‘The muzzle is short and pointed, somewhat

= turned up at the nose, and is covered with bristly hairs, brown

at the points, which lengthen as they diverge, and form a
peculiar radiated circle round the face, giving the counte-
nance a striking and remarkable aspect. "The eyes are large,
black and prominent; and the ears are short, rounded, edged
_ with white, and terminated by tufts of black hair. There
are six short rounded incisors in each jaw, two canines, which
are long and sharp, and six molars on each side: of these, in
the upper jaw, the three first are pointed; in the lower jaw
. the two first are pointed, and the last is smaller and imperfect.
The molars are remote from the canines in the lower jaw, and
approximate in the upper. The feet are five-toed, with large
strong claws; the soles are bare, and applied to the ground
throughout the whole of their length; the hind ones longer

than the fore. The hair on the legs is short and of a brownish
tinge.

254 Sir T. S. RArrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

tinge. When at rest the animal coils himself, the tail encir-
cling the body.

It climbs trees assisted by its prehensile tail, in which it has un-
common strength. Major Farquhar kept one alive many
years ; it lived both on animal and vegetable food ; was par-
ticularly fond of plantains, but would also eat fowls’ heads,
eggs, &c. Its movements are slow, and it is rather of a timid
disposition ; it sleeps much during the day, but is more active
at night.

This animal seems to have considerable affinity to the Viverra
caudivolvula of America; but in general appearance and noctur-
nal habits it resembles the Ursus Lotor or Racoon.

LUTRA.

Of this genus there are two species in Sumatra known by the
common appellation of Anjing Ayer, or Dog of the Waters. The
largest is properly distinguished by the name of Simung, és.
and the smaller by that of Barang Barang, r£» or Ambrang.

The latter appears to be nearly allied to the Lutra Lutreola
( Mustela Lutreola Linn.), being about a foot and a half in
length, of a beautiful glossy-brown colour, and white on the
mouth and throat. The feet are covered with hair, but the
toes are not of equal length. "The tail is shorter than the body,
covered with hair, thick at the base, and tapering to a point.

URSUS Maravanus. BRUANG. ét»

This deserves to be ranked as a distinct species from the
common Bear, and from that of the continent of India. The
most striking difference is in the comparative shortness of its
hair, and the fineness and glossiness of its fur; in which parti-

cular

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 255

cular it appears to resemble the American Bear. It is further
remarkable in having a large heart-shaped spot of white on the
breast. The muzzle is of a ferruginous colour. It stands lower,
but is a stouter and better proportioned animal than the common
Bear.

When taken young they become very tame. One lived for two
years in my possession. He was brought up in the nursery with
the children; and, when admitted to my table, as was frequently
the case, gave a proof of his taste by refusing to eat any fruit but
mangosteens, or to drink any wine but Champaign. ‘The only
time I ever knew him to be out of humour was on an occasion
when no Champaign was forthcoming. It was naturally of a
playful and affectionate disposition, and it was never found ne-
cessary to chain or chastise him. It was usual for this Bear, the
cat, the dog, and a small blue mountain bird or Lory of New
Holland, to mess together and eat out of the same dish. His
favourite play-fellow was the dog, whose teasing and worrying
was always borne and returned with the utmost good humour and
playfulness. As he grew up he became a very powerful animal,
and in his rambles in the garden, he would lay hold of the largest
plantains, the stems of which he could scarcely embrace, and
tear them up by the roots. l

A female of this species was sent to England last year by the
William Pitt.

| SOREX.

Of this genus the collection contains a small variety of the

S. cærulescens, or Musk Rat of Bengal. In it, as in the Bengal

species, the musky fluid is emitted from a single gland on each
side of the body. |

TUPAIA.

256 Sir T. S. RArrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

TUPAIA.

Gen. Cuar. Snout elongated.
— "Teeth, Incisors above 4 remote.
below 6 (or 4?) leaning forwards,
the middle ones approximate.
Canines two on each side both above and
below, remote.

Molars, three on each. side both above and

below.

Feet five-toed.
Habit and tail of a Squirrel.

"TUPAIA FERRUGINEA.

. . Tupar press. “Malay (43 35 <

This singular little animal was first observed tame in the house
of a gentleman at Penang, and afterwards found wild at Singa-
pore and in the woods near Bencoolen, where it lives on the fruit
of the Kayo Gadis; &c. It has the tail and general appear-
ance of a Squirrel, united to the elongated head and dentition

of a Sorex. It further differs from. the latter genus in being a

lively playful animal, with large eyes suited to day-light, and in

not being nocturnal or subterranean in its habits.

‘The head is prolonged into a conical snout ; the upper jaw qe
lip not however projecting much beyond the lower. Incisors
four above, rather remote and sharp, six below, the middle

ones smaller, the lateral ones inclining forwards. Canines
four in each jaw, remote from the incisors in the upper. Six
conical molars in each jaw. Eyes large and bright. Ears
roundish. Colour of a rusty brown on the back and sides,
whitish on the belly ; tail greyish-brown, the hairs being a
mixture of black and white. Length of the body about six or
eight

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 257

eight inches. ‘Tail not quite so long, hairy like that of a
Squirrel, but rounder. Five toes on all the feet; the middle
three longest ; all furnished with curved claws.

These animals are as tame and sprightly as Squirrels. The
tame one above mentioned was suffered to go about at perfect
liberty, ranged in freedom over the whole house, and never failed
to present himself on the breakfast- and dinner-table, where he
partook of fruit and milk.

TUPAIA Tana.

This species very nearly resembles the preceding one, but is
larger, the length of the body being nine inches, and that of the
tail about seven. Colour above nearly the same, but the lower
parts of a ferruginous red. The tail in this species is flat like
that of a Squirrel, and is of a reddish colour.

In the only specimen yet procured of this last, there are but
four incisors in the lower jaw, yet in every other respect the teeth
agree with the former species. As the specimen was prepared
by a native before it came into my hands, further examination
will be necessary to ascertain whether this difference may not
have been the effect of accident in the preparation.

‘These animals are generally known by the country people
under the name of 'Tupai tana; and it is said they are always
found on or near the ground, It is not impossible we may suc-
ceed in finding further varieties; at all events, the two noticed
are sufficiently distinct to form separate species, and, I should
presume, to justify the adoption of anew genus: most certainly
they will not come under any of the genera yet noticed.

HYSTRIX.

Of this there are two species, one long-tailed, the H. fascicu-
luta, the other the Landak, 3.4, figured by Mr. Marsden in
YOL YILI. 2r his

258 Sir T S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

his History of Sumatra, under the name of Hystrix longicauda.
That figure is a good and accurate representation of the animal,
with the exception of the fore-feet being delineated as five-toed,
while in reality they are only tone the place of the thumb
being supplied by a tubercle. ‘The name longicauda is perhaps
objectionable, as the tail of this species is much shorter than that
of the H. fasciculata. It seems questionable whether the H.ma-
croura of Seba ïs really different from the H. fasciculata, and
whether two species are not confounded under it.

MUS SUMATRENSIS.

À drawing and specimen of an animal, which appears related
to the Mus Pilorides, was forwarded from Malacca by Major
Farquhar to the Asiatic Society at the same time with the Bintu-
rong. lam informed by him, that it is not uncommon at Ma-
lacca, and is perhaps to be found in most parts of the Malay
peninsula. Itis called by the natives Dekan, „£s, and by Euro-
peans in India the Bamboo Rat, from its being found principally
about Bamboo hedges, and being said to live on their roots.
‘The body is about seventeen inches in length, ten inches in cir-

cumference, and the height at the shoulder about five. The

tail is six inches long, tapering, and blunt at the points, naked
and scaly. The body is covered with rough greyish hair,
brownish on the back. The head round and lighter coloured.

Incisors large, two in each jaw. Eyes small. Ears naked.

- Fore-feet four-toed ; hind-feet with a short fifth toe.

SCIURUS.
Besides the Sciurus maximus, the Tupai Jinjang or Tankrawa,
qom 3) of the Malays, and the S. bicolor or Java Squirrel,
which are frequent in the Malay =: a third species, which

may be named
SCIURUS

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 259

| SCIURUS Arrrints,

was found abundantly in the woods of Singapore (on the occupa-
tion of that station by the British in 1819), agreeing with the two
former in having a flat nail on the very short thumb of the fore-
feet, but differing in colour, being of a cinereous grey or brown-
ish on the upper part of the head, body and tail, and on the out-
side of the limbs, and being nearly white on the under and inner
parts. It is about the size of the S. bicolor. The separation of
the colours on the body is not so abrupt as in that species, a stripe
of reddish-brown marking the transition. Grey is the most
usual colour of the upper parts; but it appears to vary consi-
derably at different seasons (perhaps at rutting time), changing
to a light brown, and even to a dusky yellow. The first speci-
mens, that were procured in February, were of this latter colour ;
five months after they were found of a grey colour. One of
them, which has been in my possession about ten months, and is
now alive, has not changed colour perceptibly in that time. This
animal is remarkably tame, and has become a uper and very
amusing guest at the breakfast-table.

A sufficient number of specimens of the S. maaimus and bicolor
has not been examined, to decide whether they are subject to the
same variations of colour. A young one of the latter, procured
from the straits of Sunda, had the whole of the tail of the same
fulvous colour as the belly, while in adult ones it is entirely black,
like the upper part of the body. These facts indicate the neces-
sity of caution in multiplying the number of species in this genus
on mere diversities of colour, as intermediate varieties will often
be found to connect species apparently sufficiently remote.

SCIURUS VirrTATUS.
This species, which appears to be related to the Sciurus gingi-
nianus, is smaller than the preceding, and is frequent in the woods Ţ
212 of

260 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

of Bencoolen, living principally on palm-trees. It pierces a hole
in the coco-nuts for the purpose of drinking the contained milk.
It is called Tupai, | 5j Rss appears to be the generic name of
the Squirrels.

It is about eight inches in length, and the tail is abotit the same.
The ears are round, resembling in form the human, and not
bearded. The colour on the upper part of the body and on
the tail is a mixed yellowish-grey, each hair being twice an-
nulated with black and fawn-colour. The lower parts are
brownish-red or fulvous. On the sides, from the shoulder to
the hind-leg, is a stripe of white, separated from the fulvous
part by one of black. The tail is round, and has the hair
uniformly disposed, not spreading towards each side, in which
particular it resembles the S. Guerlingus (Myoxus Guerlingus
Pennant). It carries it erect like He other Squirrels, and it
is of the same colour as the body, with the exception of the
extremity, which is furnished with some fulvous hairs. The
scrotum is very large and pendent. ‘The eyes are surrounded
by a fawn-coloured ring. The whiskers are black.

There is another species nearly related to the preceding, but
much smaller, being only about five inches in length. It has the
same distinguishing characteristics of rounded ears, round tail,
and large scrotum, but differs in wanting the white stripe on the
sides; in the under parts being of a greyish-white, not fulvous ;
in the tail wanting the fulvous hair] at its point, and in havin g the
light and dark colours more distinct and somewhat annulated.
In other respects, and in the colour of the back, it exactly re-
sembles the former, and is perhaps no more than a variety.

Of Flying Squirrels there are two species. "The S. Petaurista
is, according to Major Farquhar, a native of Malacca, and there
called Chin Krawa. The second species was lately sent to me

from

E
|
1
1
í
à

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 261

from Singapore, and is without doubt the Sciurus Sagitta of Lin-
neus, but quite a different animal from that figured by Shaw
(Gen. Zool.) under this name. "The flying membrane does not
extend from the head to the hands, but only between the limbs,
and is beautifully ciliated. ‘The tail is flat and distichous, of an
oblong lanceolate form. The scrotum is particularly large.

MOSCHUS.

The Malays distinguish three species or varieties of this genus,
viz. the Napu, sb the Kanchil Jes and the Pelandok.

MOSCHUS Javanicus Pallas.
Napu. U
This is the largest of the three. It is about twenty inches long
and thirteen in height. It stands considerably higher behind
than at the shoulder. It is of a mottled ferruginous colour on
the back, grey varied with white on the sides, and white below
and on the inside of the thighs. The tail is from two to three
inches long, tufted, white below and at the end. A white stripe
runs along the base-of the lower jaw on both sides to the poste-
rior angle ; the space between is also white, and gives origin to
three diverging white stripes, which run to the shoulders and
middle of the breast. ‘The top of the head is very flat, and of
the same ferruginous colour as the back, which, however, be-
comes darker on the back of the neck. A nearly black line
runs from each of the eyes to the nose. A grey stripe runs for
some way along the middle of the belly. It has short spurious
hoofs. a
This species frequents thickets near the sea-shore, and feeds
principally on the berries of a species of Ardisia. It can be

easily tamed if taken young, and will become quite familiar.

MOSCHUS

262 Sir T. S. Rarrres’s Descriptive Catalogue

MOSCHUS KANCHIL. juss

This species is smaller than the preceding, being about fifteen
inches long by about nine or ten in height. In form it nearly
resembles the Napu, butis lighter and more active. Its colour
is very different, being of a deep-red brown, approaching to
black on the back, and becoming of a bright bay on the sides.
It is white on the belly and inside of the legs. It has three
white stripes on the breast like the Napu, but differently dis-
posed. The stripe on each side of the lower jaw is prolonged
to the shoulder, becoming narrower as it goes backwards ; the
middle stripe is broadest below, and narrows to a point above,
never uniting with the lateral stripes. In the Napu, on the
contrary, the three white stripes originate from one point be-
tween the maxillary ones, which appear like the commence-
ment of another pair; and all three become broader behind.
The head of the Kanchil is not so flat, and the muzzle is more
curved above. The black lines from the eyes to the nose are
wanting, but a well defined black line runs down the back of
the neck, which is not presentin the Napu. A brown line runs
from between the fore-legs to the middle of the belly. 'This
species is further distinguished by having long upper canines
curving backwards; while in the Napu they are short and
straight. The tail is from one and a half to two inches long,
tufted, white below and at the end. It has spurious hoofs like
the former.

These differences are constant at every age, and they differ
not less in their habits and manners. This species is found in
the depth of the forests, and feeds chiefly on the fruit of the
Kayo briang (Gmelina villosa Roxb.). It will live in confine-
ment, but never becomes tame like the preceding. If ever it
succeeds in breaking its confinement, it endeavours to make its

| escape

of «a Zeological Collection made in Sumatra. 203

escape to the woods. It is a much swifter and lighter animal,
and is said to be so alert and cunning, that it is a common Ma-
lay proverb to designate a great rogue, to be as cunning as a
Kanchil. Of this cunning many instances are related by the
natives. If taken in the nooses laid for them, they will, when
the hunter arrives, stretch themselves out motionless and feign
to be dead ; and if he is deceived by this manœuvre and unties
them, they seize the moment to start on their legs.and disappear
in an instant. A still more singular expedient however is men-
tioned: that when closely pursued by dogs, the Kanchil will
sometimes make a bound upwards, hook itself on the branch of
a tree by means of its crooked tusks, and there remain suspended
till the dogs have passed beneath. No portion of this activity
and quickness is ascribed to the Napu or Pelandok ; and to this
difference of disposition is attributed the Kanchil frequenting
the forests without fear of the Tigers and beasts of prey ; while
the latter two, more timid, seek safety in the thickets nearer to
human habitations, where they are less exposed to such enemies.

The Pelandok is the least of the three in point of height, but
has proportionably a larger and heavier body: it has also a
larger eye.

CERVUS.

Of this genus there are three kinds frequent in Sumatra and
the adjacent islands, viz. the Rusa, the Rusa ubi, and the Ki-
jang. | |

"CERVUS Axis.

Rv SA. les)
This is, no doubt, the greater Axis of Pennant, shies is abun-
dantly distinct from the common or spotted Azis.

itis of a large size, often standing as high as an ordinary sized

pony of the country, which is about four feet or twelve hands.
Its

064 Sir T. S, RaArrrrs's Descriptive Catalogue

Its horns are large, furrowed and rugged, and, like the other
kinds of Axis, three-branched. Its colour is pretty uniformly
of a greyish-brown, darker on the belly ; the hinder parts and
tail have somewhat of a ferruginous shade, and the inside of
the limbs is whitish. The head is handsome; the muzzle
black, and soft at its extremity. "Phe chin is whitish. The
eyes have the usual lacrymal furrow. ‘The female has no
horns; in the male they are large, frequently more than two
feet in length, varying somewhat in the degree of divergence,
and in relative thickness and proportions ; their colour is more
or less dusky or brown: ‘The burr at the base is tuberculated ;
the lowest branch is directed forward, and the upper, which is
shorter, looks backwards. The canines of the upper jaw are
rather long in old individuals. "The ears are large, rather
naked, soft and whitish at the edges, and have some pencils
of long hair at the lower and inner margin.

This species is elegantly formed, and in its habits is peculiarly
gentle and tractable. It is frequently kept tame, and has been
commonly known among Europeans in these islands by the erro-
neous name of Elk. The pair now in my possession were pre-
sented to me by the King of Acheen.

A variety of this is described by the natives as of a darker
colour, being of a deep brown or nearly black, and called Rusa
etam or Rusa Kumbang, . It is rather smaller than the common
kind, but has exactly the same horns, and in fact seems to dif-
fer in nothing but colour.

The spotted Aris met with in these islands appears to be the
same as that of Bengal, and has probably been introduced from
thence. à

The middle Axis of Pennant is probably the small species most
. frequent in Java, and generally dried as an article of food, called
Dinding throughout the eastern islands. A white individual of

this

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 265

this species was sent to me from Macassar in the island of Cele-
bes, and lived some years in my park at Duitenzorg.

CERVUS Munrtsax? Schreb.
KriJaxc. Re ,

The Kijang is smaller than the other species of deer, being less
than four feet in length, and not exceeding two feet in height.
The horns are seated on an elevated cylindric base or pedicel
covered with skin and hair. "The pedicel is about three inches
long; the horn about four, deeply furrowed, with a promi-

. nent burr at the base, immediately above which it divides into
two branches, one short and pointing inwards; the other erect,
and curved inwards and backwards at the point. The pedi-
cels are an elongation of the os frontis, and their roots are
continued forwards above the eyes to the nose, forming two
strong prominent ribs on the face. On the forehead between
these is a double longitudinal fold of the skin, forming in some
sort a middle rib, much less conspicuous than the lateral
ones. 'The female has no horns, and the ribs of the face
are obscure. 'lhe male has long canines in the upper jaw
resembling tusks, sharp, and curved backwards. In form this
deer is remarkably elegant; the legs are slender and grace-
ful; the body is round, compact, and rather large in propor-
tion to the legs. The fur is very fine, close and glossy. The
colour is a bright bay or reddish brown, lighter below, and
mixed with brown on the neck, The inside of the thighs, the
region of the pubes, and the under-side of the tail, are of a
pure white. The chin and lower jaw is whitish. The muzzle
is nearly black, which colour extends along the middle rib, and

= from thence in a stripe running upwards to the extremity of
each pedicel. In the female the place of the horns is marked

VOL. XIII. 2w | by

206 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

by a tuft of black hairs. ` The ears are rather small, and thinly

covered with hair. Lachrymal furrows as usual. Spurious

hoofs small and blunt.

"This species is found in the neighbourhood of Bencoolen, and

is figured by Mr. Marsden in his History of Sumatra. That
drawing, however, must have been taken from a young indivi-
dual before the horns had fully formed or begun to branch.
Even the burr, which afterwards becomes so conspicuous, ap-
pears to have been wanting.
Of the Rusa ubi, alL called also Rusa saput, oil Ls,
and Rusa tunjuk, a specimen has not been procured ; but it is
described by the natives to be inferior in size to the Rusa, of a
reddish colour, and to have unbranched horns covered with hair
to within a short distance of the point.

None of these species of deer appear to shed their horns
yearly like the European ones. ‘The first horn is commonly a
small and imperfect one, and falls early. It is replaced by the
perfect one, which is permanent, and is never lost unless by ac-
cident, when itis not replaced. ‘This is probably the case with
all the deer of tropical climates.

ANTILOPE Sumarrensis Penn.
KAMBING UTAN. „jp tL

Witp Goat or SUMATRA.

The figure of this animal, given in the last edition of Mr. Mars-
den’s History of Sumatra is very accurate, but does not fully ex-
press the character of spirit and vivacity which marks the living
subject. I kept one for some months, but found it impossible to
tame him ; and he finally died from impatience of confinement.
It is a powerful muscular animal. The detailed description in

Shaw's Gen. Zool. is generally correct.
BOS.

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 267

BOS.

There is a very fine breed of cattle peculiar toSumatra, of which
I saw abundance in Menangkabu when I visited the capital of that
country in 1818. ‘They are short, compact, well made animals,
without a hump, and almost without exception of a light fawn-
colour relieved with white. The eyes are large and fringed with
long black eye-lashes. The legs are delicate and well shaped.
Among all that 1 saw I did not observe any that were not in ex-
cellent condition ; in which respect they formed a striking con-
trast to the cattle generally met with in India. They are univer-
sally used in agriculture, and are perfectly domesticated. This
breed appears to be quite distinct from the Banting of Java and
the more eastern islands.

Of the Buffalo, the white variety is the most frequent at Ben-
coolen. It does not appear to differ from the black in any thing
but the colour, which is a reddish white.

EQUUS.

The Sumatran horses are small, strong and hardy. Those of
the northern parts of the island, particularly Acheen, are the
most prized. ‘The Batta horses are rather larger, very strong,
but not handsome. ‘They are distinct breeds from the horses of
Java and Bima, which are nearly of the same size, about twelve
hands. ;
| ELEPHAS.

Wild Elephants are extremely numerous in the forests of Su-
matra; but few attempts have been made to catch and domesti-
cate them. At Acheen alone have they been trained to the ser-
vice of man; and I have now in my possession a young one pre-
sented to me by the King of that country.

2m2 RHINO-

208 Sir T. S. Rarryes’s Descriptive Catalogue

RHINOCEROS SUMATRANUS.
BADAK. gob
Two-HORNED RHINOCEROS OF SUMATRA.

Dr. Bell’s description and representation of this animal in the
Philosophical Transactions are extremely correct. The drawing
of the skull is however erroneous in one particular; the incisor
bone of the upper jaw is straight and horizontal, and not curved
as there represented. It must also be remarked, that the original
number of incisor-teeth is four in each jaw, the same as in the
one-horned Rhinoceros of India. Of these incisors, two in each
jaw are very small, and soon fall out, and were therefore pro-
bably wanting in the adult head figured by Dr. Bell. The small
incisors of the upper jaw are situated behind the large and per-
sistent ones ; those of the lower jaw between them. ‘The num-
ber of persistent molars in each jaw is six on each side, as repre-
sented by Dr. Bell; but it appears that there is a seventh, which
soon falls out. The number in the young subject is six, with the
rudiment of a seventh behind. As this seventh advances, the
first molar begins to be obliterated, and falls out before the last
arrives at its full size; so that at no period are there seven com-
pletely formed teeth existing in the jaw. The skin of the Su-
matran Rhinoceros is much softer and more flexible than that of
the Indian one, and is not, like it, corrugated into plates of mail.
It has however some doublings or folds, particularly round the
neck, shoulders and haunches, rather more distinct and defined
than in Dr. Bell’s drawing. The natives assert that a third horn
is sometimes met with ; and in one of the young specimens pro-
cured, an indication of the kind was observed. The female has
a larger and heavier head than the male, but is similar in other

respects.

They

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 269

They are not bold, and one of the largest size has been scen
to run away from a single wild Dog.

The one-horned Rhinoceros of India is not known to the na-
tives of this part of Sumatra; and the single horns which are oc-
casionally procured, appear to be merely the larger horns of the
two-horned species separated from the small one. ‘There is,
however, another animal in the forests of Sumatra never yet no-
ticed, which in size and character nearly resembles the Rhino-
ceros, and which is said to have a single horn. This animal is
distinguished by having a narrow whitish belt encircling the
body, and is known to the natives of the interior by the name of
Tennu. ::5 It has been seen at several places; and the de-
scriptions given of it by people quite unconnected with each
other, coincide so nearly, that no doubt can be entertained of
the existence of such an animal. It is said to resemble in some
particulars the Buffalo, and in others the Badak or Rhinoceros.
A specimen has not yet been procured; but I have several
parties on the look-out, and have little doubt of soon being able
to forward a more accurate description from actual examina-
tion. ^
It should be remarked, that the native name, Tennu, has, until
lately, been understood to belong to the Tapir. It is so applied
at Malacca, and by some of the people at Bencoolen. In the
interior however, where the animals are best known, the white-
banded Rhinoceros is called Tennu, and the 'l'apir Gindol, and
by some Babi Alu. It is not impossible, that, as both animals
have white bands, the names may have been confounded by
people little in the habit of seeing either, and deriving their in-
formation solely from report. In a country like Sumatra, where
the inhabitants, in a great measure shut out from general com-
munication, are divided into an infinity of tribes, speaking diffe-

rent dialects, a perfect consistency or uniformity of nomencla-
ture

270 Sir T. S. Rarrces’s Descriptive Catalogue

ture cannot be expected, and it is not always easy to reconcile
the synonymy.
TAPIRUS Maraxawvs.

The first notice that I received of the existence of this animal
was in the year 1805; a living specimen having been sent to Sir
George Leith, when Lieutenant-Governor of Penang: it was
afterwards observed by Major Farquhar in the vicinity of Ma-
lacca. A drawing and description of it was communicated by
him to the Asiatic Society in 1816, and a living subject was after-
wards sent to the Menagerie at Barrackpore from Bencoolen.
At this latter place the specimens contained in the present collec-
tion have been procured.

Itis known by different names in different parts of the country.
By the people of Limun it is called Saladang, &3X by those of
the interior of Manna, Gindol, |, in the interior of Bencoo-
len, Babi Alu; and at Malacca, Tennu. —

Little can be added to the original description of Major Far-
quhar, the substance of which is as follows:

The Malay Tapir resembles in form the American, and has a
similar flexible proboscis. Its general appearance is heavy
and massive, somewhat resembling the hog. It is particularly
distinguished by its colour, the body having a broad defined
belt or band of white, while the fore and hind parts are black.
"This band extends circularly round the body from behind the
shoulders to the root of the tail, and contrasts strongly with
the glossy black of the rest of the animal. "Phe skin is thick
and firm, thinly covered with short hair. "There is no mane
on the neck as in the American species. The head is black,
and furnished with a proboscis of six or eight inches in length.
The eyes are small. Ears roundish and bordered with white.
The teeth are forty-two in number. In the upper jaw there
are

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 271

are seven molars on each side, one small canine inserted
exactly on the suture of the incisor-bone, and in front six in-
cisors, the two outer of which are elongated into tusks. In the
under jaw there are but six molars, the canines are large, and
the number of incisors, the two outer of which are the smallest,
is the same as in the upper jaw. ‘There is a vacant space of
about two inches between the molars and canines in each jaw.

The tail is very short, and almost destitute of hair. ‘The legs

are short and stout; the fore-feet furnished with four toes; the

hind-feet with three.

These animals are large, particularly in the body, which is
equal to that of the Buffalo. It may be interesting to give the
exact dimensions of two, one a male, described by Major Far-
quhar ; the other a female, killed at Bencoolen. It is remark-
able that all the females that have been procured have been
considerably larger than the males.

MALE. |FEMALE.

Extreme length from the nose to the tail, Ft. Ins. | Ft. Ins.
measured along the back . ~ d hes GedGat.8<4
Circumference of the body . . . . 6 0!6 3
Height of the shoulder SE 39
Ditto at the haunch Sis 9

In a subsequent communication to the Asiatic Society, Major
Farquhar gave an account of a very young Tapir which he had
. alive in his house. It appears that until the age of four months
it is black, and beautifully marked with spots and stripes of a.
fawn colour above, and white below. After that period it be-
gan to change colour, the spots disappeared, and at the age of
six months it had become of the usual colour of the adult. Ma-
jor Farquhar says that he found this animal of a very mild and

gentle disposition, that it became as tame and familiar as.a dog,
| fed :

212. Sir T. S. RArrzzs's Descriptive Catalogue

fed indiscriminately on all kinds of vegetables, and was very
fond of attending at table to receive bread, cakes, or the like.
The living specimen sent from Bencoolen to Bengal was young,
and became very tractable. It was allowed to roam occasionally
in the park at Darrackpore, and the man who had the charge of
it informed me that it frequently entered the ponds, and appear-
ed to walk along the bottom under the water, and not to make
any attempt to swim.
'The flesh is eaten by the natives of Sumatra.

SUS Scnora.
(is

LS

The Wild Hog of Sumatra offers nothing peculiar.

Bast.

HALICORA Ducone.
Dvvoxc of the Malays. £:,0

Of this singular and interesting animal I have already sent
an account to England. The specimen which accompanied it
was procured at Singapore, and presented to me by the Sultan.
They are occasionally met with in the bay of Tappanuli on the

west coast of Sumatra. |

Since writing the above a new and very singular animal has
been brought to me, which agrees with Viverra in the number
of incisors, but differs in their proportions and disposition. The
naked rat-like tail is also peculiar. If it be considered as a Vi-
verra, the specific name of gymnura would be appropriate.

It is above a foot in length from the nose to the root of the tail,

which

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. 273

which is ten inches more. The body, legs, and first half of
the tail are black. ‘The head and neck to the shoulders are
white. There is a black stripe above the eyes, and there are
black hairs intermixed with the white on the top of the head
between the ears. The tail is nearly naked, somewhat scaly, .
black to the middle, and white from thence to the tip. The
body is covered with two sorts of hair, one short, silky and
dense, forming a fine coat of fur; the other longer and coarser.
The muzzle is elongated, and the snout projects nearly an inch
beyond the lower jaw. The nostrils are prominent, and have
their margins convoluted. There are in the upper jaw six
incisors, the first two largest and remote from each other, the
last pair very small; two canines about the same length as the
first incisors, and six molars on each side, the first of which is
small and has two points, the second is larger and has one point.
The fourth and fifth molars are the largest, and are marked with
four tubercles; while the last is imperfect, and has only three.
In the lower jaw there are six incisors, of which the last pair
is the smallest; the others nearly equal, and with a space be-
tween the first two as in the upper jaw. ^ There are two long
canines, and six molars, similar to those above. ‘Tongue large
andsoft. Eyessmall. Ears rounded, erect and bare. Whiskers
long, some of the hairs white, some black. Legs and feet
scantily covered with short hair, the fore-ones thick and mus-
cular. Feet five-toed, with compressed, curved, sharp claws.
The animal emits a strong musky smell.

An animal was brought to Major Farquhar some years ago
from the woods in the interior of Malacca, under the name of
Tikus Ambang bulan, which appears to be the same as the
above.

HL. KITT. TN ; -To

274 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue, &c.

Ai

In concluding this part of the catalogue, it may be proper to
observe that I have information from the natives, of several ad-
ditional Mammalia existing in Sumatra, but which I have not
felt myself justified in noticing until that information is more
full and complete. The King of Acheen assures me that there
is an animal called Jumbing nearly the size and make of a horse,
with two unequal horns, to be found in the eastern part of his
dominions; and several smaller animals, which appear to be yet
undescribed, are mentioned by the natives as existing in the
forests of the interior of Bencoolen, which I hope in time to

procure.

THE

*

TRANSACTIONS

OF

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

OF

LONDON.

VOLUME XIII.
PART THE SECOND.

LONDON:

PRINTED BY RICHARD TAYLOR, SHOE LANE:

SOLD AT THE SOCIETY'S HOUSE, SOHO-SQUARE ;

- AND BY LONGMAN, HURST, REES, ORME, AND BROWN, PATERNOSTER-ROW.

—

MDCCCXXII.

IL.

II.

IV.

VI.

"Rev. Thomas Rackett, F.R.S. A.S. and L.S. — p.

CONTENTS.

PART L

OsserraTions on the Natural History and Anatomy of
the Pelecanus Aquilus of Linneus. By Edward Bur-
ton, Esq. F.L.S. TS UX Los ol

The Characters of Otiocerus and Anotia, two new Ge-
nera of Hemipterous Insects belonging to the Family of
Cicadiade : with a Description of several Species. By
the Rev. William Kirby, M.A. F.R.S. and L.S. p.

Olec lien on the Germination of Ma. in a Letter
to William Jackson Hooker, Esq. F.L.S. By Mr.
James Drummond, A.L.S. Sa Xs mene p.

Observations on some Animals of America allied to the
Genus Antilope. By Charles Hamilton Smith, Esq.
A.L.S. c d disent el la sua tibt ME

Characters of a new Genus of Coleopterous Insects of the
Family Byrrhide. By William Elford Leach, M.D.
F.R.S. and L.S. ee. ME ee

Description of some Shells found in Canada. By the

12

24

41

42

VII. On

iv CONTENTS.

VII. On the Indian Species of Menispermum. By Henry
Thomas Colebrooke, Esq. F.R.S.and L.S. - p.

VIII. The Characters of three new Genera of Bats without

dd

foliaceous Appendages to the Nose. By William Elford —

Leach, M.D. F.R.S.and L.S. - - - p.

IX. The Characters of seven Genera of Bats with foliaceous
Appendages to the Nose. By William Elford Leach,
M.D. F.R.S. and L.S. yq - cot À

X. On two new British Species of Mytilus, in a Letter to the
Rev. E. J. Burrow, F. R. S. and L.S. By the Rev.
Revett Sheppard, F.L.S. - - - RM <P

XI. Observations on the natural Group of Plants called
Pomaceæ. By Mr. John Lindley, F.L.S. p.

XII. Account of some new Species of. Birds of the Genera
Psittacus and Columba, in the Museum of the Linnean
Society. By M. C. J. Temminck, F.M.L.S. $c. p.

XIII. Descriptions of three Species of the Genus Glareola.
By William Elford Leach, M.D. F.R.S. and L.S. p.

XIV. Systematic Arrangement and Descriptionof Birds from
the Islandof Java. By'Thos. Horsfield, M.D. F.L.S. p.

XV. An Account of a new Genus of Plants, named RAFFLE-
sta. By Robert Brown, Esq., F.R.S. Libr. L.S. p.

XVI. Descriptions of the Wild Dog of Sumatra, a new Spe-
cies of Viverra, and a new Species of Pheasant. By
Major-G en. Thomas Hardwicke, F.R.S. and L.S. p.

XVII.

69

73

83

88

107

131

133

201

235
De-

CONTENTS.

XVII. Descriptive Catalogue of a Zoological Collection,
made on account of the Honourable East India Com-
pany, in the Island of Sumatra and its Vicinity, under
the Direction of Sir Thomas. Stamford Raffles, Lieu-
tenant-Governor of Fort Marlborough; with additional
Notices illustrative of the Natural History of those
Countries. By Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles, Knt.
F.R.S. Communicated by Sir Everard Home, Bart.,
F.R.S. and L.S. - - - - - p.

PART: H;

XVIII. Second Part of the Descriptive Catalogue of a Zoo-
logical Collection made in the Island of Sumatra and
its Vicinity. By Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles, Knt.,
F.R.S. - - - - - - - p.

XIX. A Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. By Mr. Da-
vid Don. Communicated by A. D. Lambert, Esq.
VPLS. “ge = c À

XX. Ona Fossil Shell of a fibrous Structure, the Frag-
ments of which occur abundantly in the Chalk Strata and
in the Flints accompanying it. By Mr. James Sowerby,

F.L.S. ác. - H - - = d p.

XXI. Remarks on Hypnum recognitum, and on several new
Species of Roscoea; in a Letter to William George Ma-
ton, M.D. F.R.S. V.P.L.S., from Sir James Edward

239

341

453.

Smith, M.D. F.R.S. Pres. L.S. - - - p. 489

XXII. Remarks on the Genera Orbicula and Crania of

Lamarck

vi CONTENTS.

Lamarck, with Descriptions of two Species of each Ge-
nus ; and some Observations proving the Patella distorta
of Montagu to be a Species of Crania. By Mr. George
Brettingham Sowerby, F.L.S. - - x p-

XXIII. A Commentary on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. |

By Francis Hamilton, M.D. F.R.S. and L.S. p.

XXIV. Observations on the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Lin-
nœus. By Joseph Sabine, Esq. F. R.S.and L.S. $c. p

XXV. Account of the Marmots of North America hitherto
known, with Notices and Descriptions of three new Spe-
cies. By Joseph Sabine, Esq. F.R.S. and L.S. $c. p

XXVI. On certain Species of Carduus and Cnicus which
appear to be dioecious. By Thomas Smith, Esq. F.R.S.
and L.S. " - dud geen = = - p.

XXVII. The Natural History of Lamia Amputator of
= Fabricius. By the Rev. Lansdown Guilding, A.B.
F.L.S. 4c. E - - - S D:

XXVIII. Description of two new Genera of Plants from
Nepal. By Nathaniel Wallich, M.D. F.L.S. $c. p

XXIX. Evtracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean
Society of London = = - - - - =p,

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. Con-
tinued from Page 594 of Vol. XII. of the Society's
Transactions - - E - - EIE P

List of Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society p.
Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society - p.

465
414
561
579

592

604

628 .

633
636

TRANS-

|

(7977 *)

XVIII. Second Part of the Descriptive Catalogue of a Zoological
Collection made in the Island of Sumatra and its vicinity. By
Sir Thomas Stamford Raffles, Knt., F.R.S.

Read March 20, 1821.

ah SEA
VULTUR.

Vuxrures are rare on the west coast of Sumatra, but are oc-
casionally seen on the Malay peninsula and at Penang.

FALCO.
Haraxc or Lane of the Malays. ila

In this genus the species are so numerous and so liable to
variation, that it is not easy to determine them with certainty
without ampler means of reference than are obtainable in India.
Those contained in this collection appear reducible under the
following species.

1. FALCO Ossırracus, Linn. VAR.
Lane BoomBoon. ype po

2. FALCO DIMIDIATUS.
-Lanc Lavr, or SEA ÉAGLE. œp pb

Resembles the preceding in size and general appearance, but
has the head, under part of the body, and end of the tail white,
with bill and cere blue. Both species live chiefly on fish.

VOL. XIH. 20 3. FALCO

278 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

3. FALCO Bacna.
This species, described by Le Vaillant, has been found in

Sumatra both at Bencoolen and at Acheen.
4. FALCO Ponpicerranus, Gmel.
“Lane DBowpor. Lass eb

This species of Kite is frequent throughout India and the
eastern islands, and is very useful in devouring carrion. It is
commonly called in India the Bramini Kite. :

5. FALCO communis, Gmel. Van.
Rasawatt of the Malays. inm
Sıkar Lance of the Sumatrans. Ho cx |
Laxi ANG1x of the Passummahs. „êl xl

This Falcon is in high estimation among the Malays, who
consider it as the prince of birds, and have frequent allusions to
it in their poetry.

; 6. FALCO Nisus, Linn.
SIKAP BALAM. pu is

Of this there are several varieties. The smallest kinds are
called Sikap belalang, or Mangkas.

2. FALCO CALIGATUS.
Lanc TAMBIKAR. j£ Rb
Is a large, and perhaps a new species.
It is above two feet in length, and more than three feet across
the wings. Bill and claws blueish-black ; cere blueish. Legs

covered with short feathers down to the toes, which are pale
yellow.

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part 1l. 279

yellow. The colour on the back and wings is fulvous brown,
the edges of the feathers being lighter coloured, and the
wing-feathers having darker transverse bands. The lower
parts are white, with a lanceolate brown spot in the middle of
each feather ; on the abdomen and thighs these become trans-
verse stripes. ‘The bill is straight at the base, curved at the
point, and the upper mandible has an obtuse dent in the
middle. "Phe feathers on the head rise into a kind of crest
behind, and are lighter coloured than those of the body. The
cheeks are whitish, with brown spots. The rectrices are
brown, with several dark transverse bands. The wings are
shorter than the tail, and their fourth feather is the longest. —

STRIX.

Burone Haxroo, or Ponco. SS pie Èy
Also called Toonook 35 by the Sumatrans.

Hantoo and Pongo are both names given by the Malays to
certain imaginary beings of evil omen, or in one word, hobgob-
lins. Owls are also called birds of the moon ; and are fabled to
be in love with that planet, because they are said to be particu-
larly vociferous just before she appears, and to become silent the
moment she rises above the horizon, as if they had then attained
the object of their wishes. "There are three species in the col-

lection.

1. STRIX SuuATRANA.

The first and largest resembles in colour the S. nyctea, or

Snowy Owl, but is a horned species.

It is about fourteen inches in length; its plumage white, and
each feather marked with transverse stripes of brown, which
are fainter below than on the back. The great wing-feathers
are black ; the secondary deep brown, with yellowish bands

202 | mixed

280 Sir T. S. RarrLes’s Descriptive Catalogue

mixed with white, particularly on the inner side, and at the
points. The horns are not very remarkable. The eyes are
surrounded with a well-marked circle of white, stiff, bristly
feathers ; the eyelids are fringed with black ones. The ears
are oval and small. The bill is yellow, curved, and sur-
rounded at the base by bristles, which are directed forwards,
and are as long as the bill; those on the upper mandible
black, on the lower white. The legs are feathered to the
toes. Tail rather short, with white bands and tips. Wings
equal in length to the tail. —

This species agrees generally in character with the Strix Bubo,
but has the colour of S. nyctea.

2. SRIX LEMPIJI +,

The second species resembles the S. Scops of Europe, being
of the same size, but differs in some degree in its colours, which
are a mixture of brown and buff, darker on the back and lighter
on the breast, which is moreover marked with narrow arrow-
shaped spots of black.

3. STRIX scuTuLATA.

The third is a hornless species, about ten inches in length,
brown above, lighter and variegated with white below; the tail
with black bands ; legs feathered to the toes; yellow irids ; and
wings shorter than the tail. |

PSITTACUS.

The species of this genus are much less numerous in Sumatra
and the Malay peninsula than in the more eastern islands, par-
ticularly the Moluccas. The following are natives of the former

countries.
* S. Lempijt. Dr. Horsfield, page 140 of this volume.

1. PSIT-

ef a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 281

1. PSITTACUS orNATUS, Linn.

Is found on the Malay peninsula.

2. PSITTACUS ervpescgens, Shaw.
Burone Bavav. yb gy

This species is not unfrequent in Sumatra. The specimens in
the collection are from the vicinity of Bencoolen. It is this
species that figures in the fables and poetry of the Malays, in
which it is represented to be endowed with a supernatural de-
gree of intelligence.

3. PSITTACUS Gateutus, Linn.
SERINDIT. ` CAA pa

Found in the interior of Bencoolen.

4. PSITTACUS Maraccensis, Lath.

Tanow, or PIALLING. ths 96

5. PSITTACUS Sumarranus.

4

This species is about twelve or fourteen inches in length, entirely
green, and with a moderately long even tail. The bill is light
flesh-coloured ; the feet blueish or lead-coloured. À naked
blackish space surrounds the eye, which has the irids white.
The feathers on the neck have a yellowish tinge, and those of
the rump are blueish. On the rest of the body the green is
pretty uniform, but is brightest on the head. The inside of
the wings is blackish.

Besides

282 Sir T. S. Rarrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

Besides these, there are numerous species met with in capti-
vity, which have been brought from the more eastern islands,
such as the Psittacus Gigas, cristatus, sulphureus, Dominicella,
&c., which it is unnecessary to particularize, as they are for the
most part well known. One of the most beautiful of these is the
P. cyanogaster : an individual of this species has long been a
familiar inmate of my house, and is remarkable for its extreme
degree of familiarity and domestication. It is always left at per-
fect liberty, and associates freely with all the other animals in
the house. It attends regularly at table, courts the caresses of
all, and shows an extraordinary degree of jealousy if the slight-
est attentions are paid to any other favourite.

TROGON Kasumsa.

Burone KasuwBa. Ucu bn

Appears to resemble T. fasciatus.

The bill is strongly notched near the point, not serrate, as in the
rest of the genus. This beautiful species is about ten inches
in length, and appears to vary somewhat in colour accord-
ing to age and sex. In the larger specimens the colours are
less bright. ‘The back is there of a yellowish-brown ; the
lower parts yellowish mixed with red. The head and neck
are covered with filiform feathers, partly black, partly grey.
A whitish band divides it from the breast. The wing-coverts
are black, with white fasciæ, which are wider and greyish on
the larger coverts. The remiges are black, with a narrow
edging of white on some of the feathers. The two upper tail-
feathers are fawn-coloured tipped with black ; the next black,
sometimes tipped with brown; and the lower ones partly
white. The bill is dark blue, approaching to black, short,
broad at the base, with a prominent arched keel above,

© strongly

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 288

strongly notched near the point. The lower mandible is in-
curved at the edges, turned upwards at the point, and notched.
The nostrils are oval, situated near the base of the bill, and
partly covered by the feathers ; above each is a fascicle of
strong black bristles : there is another fascicle on each side of
the lower mandible, and a single one on the chin. The tarsi
are short, and covered with blackish feathers tipped with red-
dish-white, which radiate in such a manner as to form a kind
of ring or circle above the toes. The feet are formed for
climbing. In young and smaller specimens the colours are
much more brilliant; the head is of a velvet-black ; the neck,
breast, abdomen and rump are bright red, and the back is
ferruginous. The whole of the wing-coverts are finely and
delicately striated with white. The arrangement of the co-
lours of the tail is the same as above described. The bill ap-
pears to be rather more depressed. In both old and young
there is a naked space of the same blue colour as the bill
behind the lower mandible, and another above the eyes. The
irids are brownish-red. The skin is thin, and the feathers
weakly implanted in it, so as easily to be pulled out; and
hence it is not easy to prepare good specimens.

BULC:
1. BUCCO Puitiprensis, Linn.
CHanpa. lx

This species does not appear to be different from the B. Indi-
cus; and the latter name would probably be preferable, as being
more general. ——

‘It is found in Sumatra.

WE 2. BUCCO

284 Sir T. S. Rarrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

2, BUCCO Laruaur, Gmel.
AMPIS. pail

Is about six inches in length. Bill more compressed and arched
than in the other species of the genus, and wanting the bris-
tles at the base ; almost black in the male, but yellowish in the
female. ‘The legs are red, but become yellowish by drying.

Found at Singapore, and also in the interior of Sumatra.

3. BUCCO VERSICOLOR.
Taxoo. su

` Īs a large species found at Singapore and in Sumatra.

About 102 inches in length. General colour green; dark above
and lighter below. Crown of the head red. Throat blue;
sides of the head black, separated from the red on the top by
a blue stripe. There are besides a spot of red behind the

eyes, a second larger of orange-yellow on the side of the
neck, and a third of red on the side of the breast. These
colours are liable to vary, and some of the spots are often
entirely wanting. Bill black, with the bristles at the base :
the upper. mandible curved a little outwards near the base.
Wings and tail green above and brown beneath. Legs black-
ish-blue. Behind the upper articulation of the tarsus are
sometimes found a few hard sharp tubercles, which may pos-
sibly assist the bird in climbing. Only males of this species
have been found, and among them scarcely any two were
perfectly alike ; in some the breast was entirely black or grey ;
in others marked with a white spot; in some the crown of the .
head is grey, and the lateral red spot is frequently wanting.

4, BUCCO

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 285

4. BUCCO ausrratis*.

Is about the size of the Bucco Philippensis, or 51 inches in length.
The female only has been yet met with, and is of a green co-
lour, somewhat lighter below. The throat is a greenish-blue.
There are two red spots behind the eye, one rather above it,
and the other larger below it. 'lhere is sometimes a black
patch on the breast. Legs black ; in which it differs from the
B. Philippensis, whose legs are red.

CUCULUS.
1. CUCULUS rzuavus, Gmel.

In the present specimen (a female) the tail is barred with brown-
ish-yellow instead of white, as commonly described. The grey
of the head extends to the breast. "The nostrils are perfectly
round and tubular, their edge forming a prominent ring.

Found at Pulo Penang. |

2, CUCULUS Torvt.
|» KRADOK, or Boonoor. Hy GS

The colours of this bird vary considerably at different ages.
When young it is of a greenish-black, with rufous wings. As
it becomes older, the belly becomes whiter, the shafts of the
feathers on the head and back acquire a light colour, and the
upper feathers of the tail become barred with grey. It lives on
me is chiefly observed on the ground, and has a weak
flight."

* Bucco australis. Horsfield, p. 181. + Centropus lepidus. Ibid. p. 180.

VOL. XIII. | 9 p 3. CUCULUS

280 Sir T. S. Rarrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

3 CUCULUS Mavizanc®

This species has some affinity to the C. lucidus.

It is about seven inches in length : brown above, with a
greenish gloss, particularly on the scapulars. ‘The whole
under parts are transversely barred with white and brown un-
dulations. The wings are long, extending to about the middle
of the tail; the coverts edged with ferruginous. The tail
consists of ten feathers, of which the upper are greenish-
brown, and the lower barred with brown, black and white.
The bill is somewhat compressed at the base, and the nostrils
are prominent. There is a row of white dots above the eyes.

Native of the Malay peninsula.

4. CUCULUS Bvsvrvs*.

This is one of the largest of the genus, being not much less than
two feet in length. The whole body is of a deep blue colour
with a greenish gloss. The wings aré of a bright-red brown.
The bill is black, compressed and arched. The nostrils nar-
row and oblique. The eyes are surrounded by a circle of
black bristles. The irids are crimson. The tail, which is
blueish-black, without spots or bands, is cuneated, and con-
sists of ten feathers. The claw of the thumb-toe is longer

than that of the others, but not proportionally so long as that
of the C. Tolu.

It is a native of the forests of Sumatra, and fonds principally
. upon grasshoppers. |

* Centropus Bubutus. Horsfield, p. 180.

d
=

5. CUCULUS

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part IT. 287

5. CUCULUS MELANOGNATHUS*.

INGGANG BALUKAR. Sb ¿kil

It is about 17 inches long. Back and wings blueish-green with
a metallic gloss. "The first half of the tail is of the same co-
lour, but the extremity is of a deep sanguine brown. The
throat, breast and uropygium are also brown; the abdomen
is blackish. "The head is covered with stiff bristly feathers,
of a greyish-black. The bill is of a glaucous-green colour,
compressed, arched, and somewhat hooked at the point. The
lower mandible is red, and similarly curved. ‘The nostrils |
are round, situated near the edge of the upper mandible,
and surrounded by a fascicle of stiff erect bristles. A large
naked red space surrounds the eyes, and extends forward to
the bill. The irids are black. The feet are lead-coloured.
It lives on insects, and not, as has been stated, on fruits. It
is found on the hills of Sumatra and the neighbouring islands ;
but is not easily procured, as it Rs eme: À perches on the sum-
mits of the highest trees. :

6. CUCULUS SuMATRANUS.
SzPANDO of the Sumatrans. sai

Is a smaller species, nearly related to the preceding.

. It has the same yellowish-green curved bill and naked red space
round the eyes, and the same colours on the back and wings.
The nostrils are similarly situated, but are not so round, their
opening being somewhat elongated upwards. The length of
this is about 15 inches, and the tail is nearly twice the length
of the body. The head, throat, and breast are of a uniform

* Phanicophaus melanognathus. Horsfield, p. 178.
E - dark

288 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

dark grey. The tail, like the back and wings, is of a metal-
lic blueish-green, and each feather is tipped with white. The
abdomen is nearly black, shading into rufous towards the
breast and vent.

Inhabits Sumatra -and the adjacent islands, and lives on in-
sects. It appears to resemble very nearly the C. pyrocephalus.

7. CUCULUS cHLoroPHÆUs.
BoonooT. yy

The characters of this species are in some degree intermediate
between the true Cuckows and those of the two preceding, which
belong to the division called after Le Vaillant Malcoha.

The eyes are surrounded by a naked space of the same green
colour as the bill, which however is nearly straight, strong,
and hooked at the point. The bird is about 13 inches in
length, and the tail is longer than the body. The general
colour is fawn or ferruginous, lighter on the under-parts, and
passing into black at the extremity of the wing-feathers. The
abdomen is. blackish. The tail is dark coloured, regularly
marked with numerous bands of black, while the extremity
of each feather is white. The legs are blueish.

This species inhabits the forests of Sumatra, but is not com-
, mon. It feeds on insects, like the rest of the genus.

PICUS. Tokxkr. Gio

1. PICUS arrinis. .
Tuxxx BAWANG. e uo

Is related to the Picus viridis, differing, however, in several

particulars.
dani | This

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 289

This species is about 10 or 11 inches in length, dusky green
above, with a shade of yellow on the lower part of the back ;
cinereous or slightly ferruginous below, mixed with brown on
the abdomen. Quill-feathers brown spotted with white. Tail-
feathers brown, pointed as usual in this genus; the two upper-
most with a few lighter-coloured spots along their inner mar-
gin. À grey patch encircles the eyes, bounded below by a
black stripe mixed with white spots, which runs from behind
the lower mandible. .

In the male the crown of the head is red, often variegated with
black, each feather being black at the base and red at the tip:
in the female it is entirely black. The bill and feet are black-
ish-blue.

2. PICUS PuNICEUS*.

TUKKI BAJUKARAP, or BELATU. gly cv OG

This species is about nine inches in length, of a dusky green
above, shading into yellow on the lower part of the back ;
dark brown below, with lighter-coloured undulations and a
slight green tinge on the sides of the throat and abdomen. It
is remarkable in having the wings of the same crimson-red as
the crown of the head. The two outer wing-feathers and the

tips of the others are brown ; and the inside of the wings is of
the same colour, spotted with white. ‘The tail-feathers are
black. The bill is blueish-black, and the legs are cinereous.

3. PICUS Bapivs.
Tuxki KaraBu. pls LS

This appears to have a considerable resemblance to the P. un-
datus and P. rufus of Cayenne.

* Picus puntceus. Horsfield, p. 176.

It

290 Sir T. S. RArrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

It is little more than eight inches in length, and is throughout
of a ferruginous-brown colour waved with black, scarcely.
varying in intensity on any part of the body. Below the eyes
are several small red spots or dots. The bill and legs are
black. |

| 4. PICUS rristis*.

TUKKI BOREH. Avy T

Is only six inches in length; black, with transverse white undu-
lations, which are numerous, and fine on the head and breast ;
larger and fewer on the back, abdomen, wings and tail. "The
rump is whitish, and there is a red stripe behind the lower
mandible. The bill is black, and the legs blueish. The fe-
male has more of a brown tinge, with finer and more nume-
rous undulations, which become scarcely perceptible on the

head.
5. PICUS minor. Var. Tuxki LILIT. c uS

QU PICIS Trioal.
TuKKI BESAR, Or T. rufa... a aS

This is a very singular three-toed species of Picus, remark-
able for wanting the thumb-toe, and differing therein from the
Picus tridactyla, which is deprived of the outer toe.

It is above ten inches in length, orange-coloured on the back
and wings, red on the rump, and variegated with white and
black below. The outer quill-feathers and the tail are brown-
ish-black. The nape of the neck is black, the sides white,
with a black stripe from behind the eyes. The male has a
red crest. In the female the head is black, with white spots,

* Picus tristis. Horsfield, p. 177. + Picus Tiga. Ibid.
| and

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part IL. 991

and is not crested. The bill is blueish-black, and the legs are
blueish.
BUCEROS.

Of this genus, three species are abundant in Sumatra and the
adjacent countries.

1. BUCEROS Rurxocznos, Linn.
Ixccaxc Daxro of the Malays. Cio e

The female differs from the male in being rather smaller, the
horn being more recurved, and in having the iris white, while
that of the male is red.

2. BUCEROS cavarus.
INGGANG PAPAN. (JU ph

Burong Oowpaw (Malay). sil dy

3. BUCEROS Monoceros.
— Kixr at Malacca. C=
BUCEROS Maragaricus, Gmel.
AxGka Ancka. "c£ of the Sumatrans.

All these species vary considerably at different ages in the
colours of the plumage, and the form of the prominences on the
bill. They inhabit the forests, and live principally on wild
fruits. "They are occasionally kept prone and the last in parti-
cular is c domesticated. i

4. BUCEROS carraTus, Gmel-

` Besides these, I have recently procured heads of another spe-

cies, which is probably the B. galeatus, differing from most of
the

292 Sir V. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

the genus in the comparative shortness and the greater solidity
and strength of the bill. ‘The prominence, which is somewhat
squarish, is rounded at top and truncated in front.

In Major Farquhar’s collection of drawings, made at Malacca,
is one of this species taken from a living specimen, which ap-
pears to differ in some respects from the description of that con-
tained in the British Museum, particularly in having the two
middle feathers of the tail more than twice as long as the rest.
They are all white, and crossed by a black band near the tips.
On the throat below the bill is a loose, naked, red skin. The
naked space round the eyes and the legs are also red. The iris
is orange-coloured. The head is black, with a spot of reddish-
brown on the sides behind each eye.

This species is called Toko (345 ; and Burong Gading o% is
in Sumatra; and Tibbang Mantooa lie £5 at Malacca.

5. BUCEROS Matayanuvus.

In a paper (already quoted) sent by Major Farquhar to the
Asiatic Society, and accompanied by drawings and specimens,
is an account of several species of Hornbills found in the neigh-
bourhood of Malacca. Among these is a species very nearly
resembling the B. coronatus of Africa. :

It is about the size of a Raven, and is particularly distinguished
by a white stripe extending from behind each eye to the back
of the neck, and so encircling the head. The bill is yellowish-
white, and surmounted by a moderate sized crest, which
slopes gradually in front to the curvature of the bill. The
whole of the body is black, with the exception of the stripe
above mentioned, and the tips of the three outer tail-feathers
on each side, which are also white ; the middle ones are black
to the ends. The legs are of a greenish colour.

6. BUCEROS

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 298

6. BUCEROS Pusaray.

The Sumatrans distinguish another species by the name of
Pusaran a of which I have a living specimen, as yet too
young to allow of being accurately distinguished, the horn being
only partially developed. On its throat is a bag capable of being
distended with air, of a bright yellow colour.

ALCEDO.

Of this genus there are six species in the collection.

1. ALCEDO LEUCOCEPHALA, Gmel.
Bane Kako. Slop
The belly is generally of a fawn-colour.

2. ALCEDO ATRICAPILLA, Gmel.
Burone Upane. ga) gy

In this species the wings are crossed at the middle by a band
of light whitish-blue, which is only observable when the wings
are expanded ; below them is a similar band of white.

3. ALCEDO cHLoRoCEPHALA, Gmel.
Bane Kako. Ki

4. ALCEDO :sprp4a. Var. Banc xcix
O Bint. qe

5. ALCEDO CYANOCEPHALA Shaw.
Bry.

6. ALCEDO rnipacrYra, Linn.

BINTI ABANG. Ràg
VOL. XIII. | 2a MEROPS.

294 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

MEROPS.
1. MEROPS SUMATRANUS.

The upper parts of the head and neck, and the back between
the shoulders, are of a beautiful chesnut colour. The poste-
rior part of the back, the wings above, and the belly, are pure
emerald-green. ‘The plumes of the throat, as well as of the
rump and vent, have a pale azure tint with a reflection of
sea-green. |

By the blue colour of the throat, as well as by the pure green
of the back, wings and belly, it is sufficiently distinguished from
the Senegal Bee-eater of Shaw, or the chesnut Bee-eater of
Gmelin, which it resembles in the chesnut colour of the head,
neck, and anterior portion of the back.

The extremities of the quill-feathers and the tail beneath are
blackish-brown. The tail above is blue, with a diluted tint of
sea-green ; the two middle tail-feathers are greatly elongated,
and towards the extremity the blueish tint is diluted: this is
also the case with the vent-feathers. ‘The wings underneath

are ferruginous.

2. MEROPS Javaxicus*.
Bini Biri les

In the specimens found here there are light blue streaks above
the eyes, but I have not observed white lines. Both species are
frequent in Sumatra and the eastern islands.

There are three birds belonging to the division of Pice gres-
sorie, which differ essentially from all hitherto described, and
must constitute two new and distinct genera in that order.

* Merops Javanicus. Horsfield, p. 171.
The

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 295

The first, which I propose to name Calyptomena (à xaXvzro,
velo), is characterized as follows :

Bill depressed and broad at the base, hooked at the point, and
almost concealed by the feathers of the head. Nostrils round.
Tongue short. Feet gressorial.

CALYPTOMENA viripis.
Burong Tamro PINANG. pis sisi Sy

This very singular and beautiful bird is about six inches and a
half in length. Its colour is a brilliant green, like that of the `
Parrots. The head is rather large, and its feathers are di-
rected forwards from each side in such a manner as nearly to
conceal the bill, giving the face a very peculiar appearance.
A little above and before the eyes the feathers are of a deep
velvet-black at their base, and only tipped with green; and

there is a similar spot of black immediately over the ears.
The wings are scarcely longer than the body, green, but
crossed on the coverts by three velvet black bands ; the pri-
mary feathers, as well as the whole under-side of the wings,
are dusky approaching to black, with the exception of the
outer margins of some, which are edged with green. The
tail is short, rounded, composed of ten feathers, which are -
green above and blueish-black below. ‘The whole of the
under-parts are green. ‘This colour is lightest on the sides of
the neck and round the eyes. ‘The bill is short, wide, much
depressed at the base, deeply cleft, and hooked at the point.
Nostrils oval at the base of the bill, and concealed by the —
filiform feathers that project over them. The eyes are rather
large; the irids blueish. Legs blueish-black. A few feathers

come down over the upper part of the tarsi. Feet gressorial ;
2Q2 outer

296 Sir T. S. RArrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

outer toe not much shorter than the middle one, with which it
is united as far as the last joint.

"The stomach of this bird contained nothing but vegetable
substances, chiefly wild grains. It is found in the retired parts
of the forests of Singapore and of the interior of Sumatra; and
being of the colour of the leaves, and perching on the higher
branches of the trees, it is not easily procurable. The female
does not differ in appearance from the male.

The second genus*, also belonging to the order of Pice gres-
soriæ, is characterized by a very large, thick, strong bill, wide
and rounded at the base, hooked and slightly notched at the
point. The edge of the lower mandible is incurved under the
upper. Nostrils not covered. Feet gressorial.

Of this genus there are two species.

1. EURYLAIMUS POCHE os.
Burone Parano, or lTAMPALANO. UL yis

It is about eight inches in length, of a thick, stout and rather
heavy make. Above it is of a full black colour, beneath
dark red. ‘The head, chin and breast are black ; the throat is
encircled by a broad red band of dense, stiff, filiform feathers,
which extends upwards on each side to behind the eyes. The
lower part of the breast, abdomen, rump and upper tail-
coverts are dark red. The scapular feathers, which are long
and very acute, are of a pure white colour, contrasting
strongly with the deep black of the back and wings. There
is an orange line at the upper angle and edge of the wing, and
a white spot on its inside. The tail is black, three inches in
length, and cuneate. On each side of the bill are two or three

* The genus Eurylaimus of Horsfield, p. 170
stiff

a aa

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 207

stiff bristles, which turn upwards. The bill is of a bright-blue
colour, large, thick and strong, wide at the base, arched
but scarcely carinate above, hooked at the point, where it
forms a kind of rounded unguis, behind which is a slight
notch. The lower mandible is scarcely shorter than the upper.
The nostrils are narrow and horizontal, situated about the
middle of the bill, and a furrow is continued both backward
and forwards from them. lrids green. The feathers on the
thighs are blackish; the legs are blue. The tarsi are rather
long ; the outer toe is connected to the middle one beyond the
middle of the second phalanx. The claws are strong and
hooked.

This species is found in the interior of Sumatra, frequenting

the banks of rivers and lakes, and feeding on insects and worms.
It builds its nest pendent from the branch of a tree or bush which
overhangs the water, and is said to lay only two eggs.

2. EURYLAIMUS OCHROMALUS.

The second species is considerably smaller, being scarcely six

inches in length. The head and chin are black, the back and
wings black variegated with bright yellow. "The scapulars are
less distinct than in the preceding, and chiefly yellow. A’
white band surrounds thesthroat, divided from the breast by
a similar one of black, which is incomplete in the female.
The breast and abdomen have a light vinous-red tint; the
uropygium is bright yellow. The tail is one inch and a half
in length, composed of ten feathers, which are black, with a
round white spot near the extremity of each. ‘There are no
bristles at the base of the bill, which is blue, like the preced-
ing, but is more depressed at the base. It is somewhat

arched, hooked, and notched at the point. In this, as in the
former,

298 . Sir T. S. Rarrnzs's Descriptive Catalogue

former, the upper mandible overlaps the lower, whose edges
are incurved for the purpose. In this species the nostrils are
round, and situated near the base of the bill. The feathers on
the thighs are blackish, the legs reddish; the tarsi rather
long ; the outer toe united to the middle one as far as the last
joint.

Found at Singapore and in the interior of Sumatra. They are

seen in small flocks, and feed on insects, like the preceding.

CERTHIA.

Of this numerous and beautiful genus there are several spe-
cies in the collection ; but it is not easy, without extensive refe-
rence to figures, to determine them all. They are known to the
Malays by the general name of Chechap is» or the Suckers,
_as they are said to suck the juices of flowers.

1. CERTHIA S»znara, Linn.

CHIRICHIT, CHECHAP, or SIAP. Gin ciec cum

This is probably a variety of the C. Sperata, but has also a con-
siderable resemblance to the C. Brasiliana, the sides and back
of the neck being of a velvet-black, and the tail having a tinge
of blue. The head is of the most brilliant golden-green, the
throat of a splendid purple, the breast and abdomen dusky-
red, and the shoulders and tail-coverts black, with a change-
able shade of green and purple.

2. CERTHIA znvrunoNworos, Lath.

SIKRAT, or SiPA PUTRI. e£ V eo fs.

3. CERTHIA

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 209

3. CERTHIA SrPARAJA.
Stpa Raja. cU.

This species has a blue patch on the forehead, and a stripe of the
same colour on each side of the neck. The back of the head,
neck, and upper part of the back are dark-red ; the breast of
a lighter red; the abdomen, wings, and middle tail-feathers
brown, while the tail-coverts and outer tail-feathers are blue.

4. CERTHIA Javanica*.

This appears to have a considerable resemblance to the Certhia
lepida. The head and neck are blue, with a gloss of green and
gold, the tail-coverts and some of the tail-feathers bright blue,
the wings brown, with a tinge of ferruginous red on some of
the lesser coverts. "Throat ferruginous, with bright-blue stripes
along the sides, which almost meet on the breast. Abdomen
and breast yellow. Sometimes the head and neck have more

of a green colour. |

5. CERTHIA LONGIROSTRAT, Latham.
SraP JANTUNG. go> in

This is larger than any of the preceding, and has a bill an inch
and a half in length. Colour olive-green above, greenish-
yellow beneath ; a yellow patch below the eyes.

In all the Certhie the colours of the females are duller than
those of the males.

* Nectarinia Javanica. Horsfield, p. 167.
+ Cinnyris longirostra. bid. p. 167.

PARADISEA.

. 800 Sir T. S. RarrrzEs's Descriptive Catalogue

PARADISEA.
Burone DEWATTA. clyo Ey

All the species of this genus are natives of the Papuan archi-
pelago, whence they are occasionally brought alive. [have had
in my possession living individuals of the common species, the
P. apoda. ‘They were fed on grasshoppers, and lived with me
several months. I have specimens of the P. sanguinea Viell.,
whose description is very exact, as is also the figure, with the
exception of the wings, which are represented too short. They
are, in fact, nearly as long as the true tail. In the specimen
from which Viellot’s figure was taken, the wings were wanting ;
which will account for this little inaccuracy.

. CORVUS.
CORVUS Corax, Linn.
Gacau of the Malays. (SE

This is not uncommon in the interior, but is scarcely ever seen
on the coast near Bencoolen. |
The other species belong to the short-tailed division, which
has been separated from the true Corvi, under the name of
Myiothera. —
1. MYIOTHERA sracuvura, Illig.
Corvus BRACHYURUS, Linn.

2. MYIOTHERA arrints*.
SINTAR. ji

Turpus cyanurus Lath.
It differs in having the pectoral band and transverse lines

black. :
* Myiothera affinis. Horsfield, p. 154.
r 3. MYIOTHERA

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 301

3. MYIOTHERA cznULEA.

{t is much larger than the former species, being above two inches
in length, and seven or eight in height. It is of a thick heavy
form, with a very short tail. The whole of the back, tail,
and secondary wing-feathers are light-blue. The under-parts
are brown,, cinereous on the throat, with a greenish tinge on
the breast, and a ferruginous one on the abdomen. A black
collar surrounds the neck immediately above the shoulders.
The crown of the head and back of the neck are also black, —
and a stripe of the same colour runs along its sides from behind
each eye. ‘The quill-feathers are black, with blueish tips.
Bill blackish, strong, rather straight, curved at the point with

a scarcely perceptible notch. Irids reddish. Tarse high, and
of a dark colour. Claw of the hind-toe longer than the others.
The female differs so considerably from the male, that it might
be taken for a different species. It is somewhat smaller, of a
reddish-brown or chesnut-colour above, with blue only on the
tail and tail-coverts. Below it is of the same cinereous-brown
as the male, and has the same black collar round the neck,
and lines behind the eyes; but the crown of the head and
neck have only transverse black lines on a ferruginous ground.

Here may be mentioned a bird that appears to differ very
little from the Corvus Papuensis, now referred by Cuvier to the
genus Lanius. It is very uniformly of a blueish-grey colour,
with the exception of the wing- and tail-feathers, which are black.
In the male the breast is often marked with transverse undula-
tions of a dark colour*.

* "This bird appears to belong to the genus Ceblephyris of Cuvier.

‘VOL. XIII. 2 R CORACIAS.

302 Sir T. S. Rarrces’'s Descriptive Catalogue

CORACIAS,

In this genus, the most remarkable is the beautiful Fairy

Roller.
1. CORACIAS PUELLA, Lath.

Branc Karoor. „ilS gy

. Nothing can surpass the richness of the colours which distin-
guish the male of this species . they far exceed what any paint-
ing can convey. The crown of the head, back, smaller wing-
coverts, and upper and lower tail-coverts are of the most
resplendent smalt-blue, while every other part is of the finest
velvet-black. The bird is above nine inches in length. The
bill black, strong, somewhat curved, compressed, strongly
carinate above, and notched near the point; surrounded with
short bristles at the base. Nostrils roundish, and partially co-
vered by the feathers. Irids crimson. Legs short and black.

In the female there is no trace of the brilliant colours of the
male; and the whole body, with the exception of the wing-
and some of the tail-feathers, is of a dull blue.
Adverting to the form of the bill, compressed, carinate and

notched, it seems doubtful whether this bird be truly a species

of Coracias; and it is remarkable, that the Malays class it with

the Biang, a species of Lanius.
It is found in the interior of Sumatra and the adjacent islands,

and lives on wild grains and fruits.

SICORACIAS ‘onvent aris; Lim.
„Tiong Bartu. sib g

This bird is ahea by the Malays with the Gracula religiosa ;
and the affinity of the latter to the genus Coracias seems recently

to have been noticed in Europe.
3. CORACIAS

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 303

3. CORACIAS SUMATRANUS.

This is a singular species of Coracias, which appears to be
undescribed. It was found in the interior of Sumatra, and is
rather less than the C. orientalis.

The bill is red, and unusually large and wide, depressed at
the base, arched, hooked at the point and notched. There
is a naked space round the eyes, which is also red. It is
black above and on the abdomen, with orange-coloured throat
and scapulars. ‘The quill-feathers are black, with a white _
band near the middle; tail black. The nostrils are round, —
situated near the commencement of the feathers, but not
covered by them. Irids brown. Legs blackish.

GRACULA.
GRACULA RELIGIOSA, Linn.
TIONG. £g
A variety of this is sometimes found with whitish spots on
different parts of the body. fi
It is remarkable, that the smallest quantity of salt occasions
the sudden death of these birds. The natives also affirm that the
mere sight of blood is equally fatal to them.

ORIOLUS.
ORIOLUS Cnixzxsis, Linn.
Tronc ALOU, or PUNTING ALOU. A E Epi

LANIUS.
The limits of this genus not being accurately defined, it is
difficult in many instances to determine the true place of some

of the species, particularly where they graduate into the genus
2 R 2 Turdus.

304 Sir T. S. RArrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

Turdus. A more accurate comparison in Europe can only de-
termine this point; and in the mean time the following notice
of the specimens in the collection may be sufficient for general
reference.

: 1. LANIUS BENTET*.
Buroxc Papa, or Tiup Apr. Ai cà US Ey

Is perhaps a variety of the Lanius Excubitor, and is very com-
mon in the Malay countries and islands.

a Bill very strong, and deeply notched; sides of the abdomen
and lower part of the back tinged with ferruginous. ‘Total
length about nine inches ; tail longer than the body.

2. LANIUS SUPERCILIOSUS, Lath.

Has the same strongly-notched beak as the preceding ; and,
like it, has also the point of the lower mandible turned upwards,
which approximates them to those called Vauga by Buffon.

. It is smaller than the former, being little more than seven inches
in length, and is differently coloured. The upper parts are
of a light fulvous or ferruginous-brown ; the lower white, with
a ferruginous shade towards the vent. The back and wings
are sometimes mottled. The cheeks are marked with a broad
black stripe, from the bill extending behind the eyes. Tail
not so long as the body. i

3. LANIUS cutaris.

Barou Barou. fyb

Is about seven inches in length, and has the bill straighter,
weaker, and less deeply notched than the two former. Co-
lour above a cinereous or blueish-grey ; beneath white, and

* Lanius Bentet. Horsfield, p. 144.
without

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part 11. 305

without ferruginous shade. Upper tail-coverts also white.
A black stripe on the cheeks, "Tail rather short, and without
white. Wings extending to half the length of the tail.

4. LANIUS Srrica*.
Burone KAPAS KAPAS. rA is

Is a smaller and more delicately-formed bird than the last, six
inches and a half in length, and has the tail proportionally
longer. Dill considerably shorter, smaller, and slightly arched. —

The crown of the head and back are of a shining blueish- —
black. The wing-coverts are of the same colour, but edged
and tipped with fine white. The remiges are black, with a
very narrow line of white on their outer edges ; the rectrices
also black, with white tips. ‘The rump and upper tail-coverts
light blueish-grey ; a shade of which colour also appears on
the breast, while the throat and abdomen are white. The
cheeks are white, crossed by a black stripe from the bill to the
neck. In the female the colours have a browner tinge, are
less defined, and the glossy black of the head and back is
entirely wanting.

5. LANIUS prvaRicarvus.
BERIBBA BURONG LILIN. yA gy ay

About seven inches in length; tail as long as the body, and
forked ; upper-feathers blackish ; lower ones white. The bill
is straight, hooked, and notched at the point. The colour
above is grey, becoming brown on the wings; below white.
A black stripe from the bill to the eyes.

Found at Singapore; but it is also known in Sumatra. The
above is the description of the female.

* Ceblephyris Striga. Horsfield, p. 145. 6. LANIUS

306 Sir T. S. Rarerves’s Descriptive Catalogue

6. LANIUS tevucoruyncuos, Linn.

Is seven inches and a half in length, and of a thick form and
make. Bill light blue, darker at the point, strong, conic,
somewhat arched, slightly notched, and scarcely hooked at
the point. This species is peculiar in having the wings as long
as the tail, and the first feather the longest. In most others it
is the fourth feather which is the longest. ‘The back, head
and throat are of a greyish-brown ; wing- and tail-feathers
darker; breast, abdomen, rump, upper and lower tail-coverts

. white. Sides of the abdomen, under the wings, grey. Legs
blackish.

1. LANIUS coronatuws.
Burone J'üuu. a> gy

This is rather a large species, being upwards of ten inches in
length. The feathers of the head rise into a kind of cone be-
hind, and two of them are particularly elongated, being two
inches in length, and form a crest, which is directed upwards
and backwards. The bill is black, strong, straight, com-
pressed, hooked and notched at the point, roundly carinate
above. Nostrils large and roundish. - Five or six strong bris-
tles at the angle of the upper mandible. The colour of the bird
is an uniform chesnut-brown, which becomes darker on the
feathers of the tail and crest. There is a remarkable white
spot on each side of the neck, immediately above the shoulder.
Tail about four inches long; the wings extend nearly half its
length. Legs blue; claws very strong. |

8. LANIUS Matasaricus, Lath.

Buronc Sawen. ,4. Ur

9. LANIUS

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 307

= 9. LANIUS Ixsrpraror*.
BiaNG, or KALALOYANG. aile e
r (CKD J

Also Burone Krixc. HS iy

Is allied to the L. Malabaricus, particularly by the form of its
bill, which is regularly curved, slightly notched at the point,
and not hooked, carinate and arched above, the curve of the
lower mandible corresponding with that of the upper. The
tail-feathers are nearly equal, none of them elongated as in
the preceding. The whole bird is of a greenish-black, witha —
glossy metallic lustre, exhibiting according to the light chan-
ging shades of copper and green. The wings extend to about
half the length of the tail, and have the three first feathers of
about equal length. ‘The bill and legs are black. The irids
crimson.

The name of Burong Kling has been appropriated to this bird,
because he is black and has red eyes; sure signs, it is said, of a
bad character; and also because, when he settles on a tree, he
generally leaves behind him the seed of the fig or other parasitic
plant, which, growing, in time chokes and destroys the tree that
nourished and protected it. Such is said to be the conduct of
the men of Kling or Coromandel to those who receive them.

10. LANIUS musicus.
Moorat, or Moorar Kicnov. seu ise
The Dial Bird, or Turdus Mindanensis of Gmelin and Gracula
saularis of Linnæus ; now with more propriety placed under

Lanius. |
It is one of the few singing-birds of India, and its note is pleas-
ing. It is about eight inches and a half in length. In the

* Turdus chalybeus. Horsfeld, p. 148. -
| : female

308 Sir T. S. RAFFLES’S Descriptive Catalogue

female the feathers of the throat and breast are whitish mot-
tled with grey and brown; and several of the wing-coverts are
also white with reddish-brown shades. All the colours are
duller than in the male.

11. LANIUS macrourus.
TURDUS MACROURUS, Gmel.
Cuanccuoot of the Sumatrans. — 549i

. Nearly resembles the preceding, but has the abdomen of a bright
ferruginous colour, while the rump and lower tail-feathers are
_ white. The tail is considerably longer than the body ; in the
former it is of about equal length. ‘This species also wants
the white spot on the wings. It is about ten inches and a half
in length, and has even a finer and sweeter note than the last.
They are, in fact, the Nightingales of the eastern islands.
Both kinds throw up and spread their tails in the manner of

the Wagtails. |

12. LANIUS*.

Is also nearly related to the two preceding, but is much smaller,
- being only five inches and a half in length. It is of the same
shining blueish-black above, but is white on all the under-
parts. The throat and abdomen are pure white, while the
breast is shaded with a light grey. The rump is white, as in
the preceding species, but the whole of the tail-feathers are
black. The tail is rather shorter than the body. In all these
three species the bill is straight, somewhat compressed, curved
at the point, and moderately notched.

The two first are frequent in all the Malay countries ; the lat-
ter I have only very recently procured ; but it is probably not

uncommon.
* Muscicapa obscura. Horsfield, p. 146.

13. LANIUS

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 309

18. LANIUS ruriceps.

This species appears to resemble the L. olivaceus.

It is about nine inches long, with a compressed rather curved
bill, scarcely notched at the point: the curve of the lower
mandible corresponds to that of the upper. Head of a light
ferruginous colour. The upper parts of a light olive-brown,
the lower grey, almost white under the chin. Wings a little
longer than the body, the outer edge of their quill-feathers
yellowish-green. The tail is about four inches in length. |

14. LANIUS XANTHOGASTER.

Is a small but beautiful species, about seven inches in length.
Bill rather straight, compressed, hooked and notched at the
point. Upper part of the body and head of an olive-grey ;
lower parts and sides of the forehead yellow. Wing-feathers
black, edged with yellow. Upper tail-feathers black, lower
yellow. A black line runs from the bill to the eyes, and there
is a yellow spot on the wings. Bill and feet black. Nostrils
covered with feathers.

TURDUS.
1. TURDUS CocuincniNEensis, Gmel.

Burone DauN. o dy

This appears to be the same bird as the T. Malalaricus, 125
Gmelin, which latter name ought therefore to be cancelled.

The female is of an uniform bright green, wanting the yellow
and black of the male, but having the blue spots at the base
of the bill. There is a variety of this bird found in Sumatra

which is nearly twice as large, and exhibits less brilliancy of

VOL. XIII. 2s . colour.

310 Sir T. S. Rarrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

colour. It is nearly of an uniform green, with the exception of
the blue spots behind the bill, and the black face and throat.
It wants the tinge of the wing and tail feathers. In the female
the chin and face are of a light yellow, not black as in the

male. :
2. TURDUS FLAMMEUS.

MUSCICAPA FLAMMEA, Gmel.

3. TURDUS awnatts*. Two varieties.
BIRIBBA: à»

The Biribba is said by the natives to elevate the feathers of the
head when irritated. |

4. TURDUS pispart.

About seven inches and a half in length ; yellowish-olive on the

back, orange-coloured on the breast, shading into yellow to
the vent. Head black; throat furnished with remarkable
crimson feathers. Wing- and tail-feathers dark brown. Bill
rather compressed, and very slightly notched. lrids red.

5. TURDUS MELANOCEPHALUS.
BURONG LILIN. Ji»

Has considerable resemblance to the preceding, but is smaller,
being six inches ånd a half in length. It is greenish-yellow
on the back and breast, yellow on the abdomen and rump.
Head of a glossy blueish-black. Tail-feathers yellow, with a
black band near the end. Outer wing-feathers nearly black.
Bill and legs black.

|. * Turdus analis. Horsfield, p. 147. + Turdus dispar. Ibid. p. 156.

6. TURDUS

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 311

6. TURDUS.

Head, shoulders and breast blueish-grey, passing into white on
the abdomen ; back and wings yellowish-green ; vent-feathers
yellow. Outer wing- and tail-feathers deep brown or black.
Bill and feet black. Irids reddish.

rd TURDUS SCAPULARIS*.

Seems to resemble the T. chrysogaster, except in being much
smaller. |
Head and back yellowish-green. Throat and breast golden-
yellow. Vent-feathers white. Wing-feathers black, variegated
with white, and tinged with green. Tail green and black.

8. TURDUS Srrica.

Seven inches in length, with rather a thick heavy body. Back,
wings, and crown of the head of a shining blue-black ; under-
parts, forehead and neck greyish-white. Wing-coverts edged
and tipped with white. Bill short, nearly straight, and

scarcely notched. The colours of the female are much duller,
and the upper parts are brown. ,

9. TURDUS AMBIGUUS:

A very small species, scarcely five inches in length; general
colour blueish-grey, inclining to black on the head, breast,
wing-feathers and tail, and nearly white on the belly and
edges of some of the wing-feathers. There is a broad white

stripe below the eyes. Bill short, curved, and without any
perceptible notch.
* Jora scapularis. Horsfield, p. 152.

2s2 — MUSCICAPA.
.

&

312 Sir T. S. Rarrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

MUSCICAPA.
1. MUSCICAPA cznurzra, Gmel.

2. MUSCICAPA Javanica, Sparm. Mus. Carls.
Moorar KANDANG. xs ype

3. MUSCICAPA küfiGASTEA.

Dark blue above, passing into black on the wings and sides of
the head. Under-parts ferruginous. Bill and legs nearly
black. |

4. MUSCICAPA LATIROSTRIS.

Is remarkable for the extreme breadth of its bill. It is a very
small bird, less than five inches in length, of a light brown
above, and whitish beneath. |

MOTACILLA.
1. MOTACILLA Inpica? Gmel.
Resembles the M. Indica, but is white beneath.

2. MOTACILLA B1STRIGATA.

From six to seven inches in length. "Tail as long as the body.
Back greenish-brown; head dark grey; wing- and middle
tail-feathers brown ; breast and belly yellow, sometimes pass-
ing into white on the throat. Two feathers on each side of the
tail white. |

3. MOTACILLA cutanris.

Burong PoopiNG. ij i»

Brown above, yellowish beneath ; head, wings and tail ferrugi-
nous ; throat and breast marked with longitudinal black spots.

Five inches in length.
4. MOTACILLA

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 313

4. MOTACILLA OLIVACEA.

Olive-brown above ; throat and breast white ; abdomen yellow ;
wings and tail brown, the latter with a black band near the
tip. Is five inches and a half long.

5. MOTACILLA septum.
Kacnicur. (uss

Four inches and a half in length. Back, wings and tail dusky-
green; under-parts white. Head ferruginous red; bill brown;
legs reddish.

6. MOTACILLA FRONTE P.

The whole of the upper parts are a fine blue; the throat is
nearly white; the belly of a dirty reddish-white. The fore-
head is black, and the eyes are encircled with the same.
Irids nearly white. Dill red, straight, without notch, broader
at the base. Legs dusky. Hind-toe remarkably long.

| LOXIA.
1. LOXIA Puitrepina, Linn.

This species, well known by its curious hanging nests, is called
by the Malays Tampooa, Vi; and by the Sumatrans Pintau,
sag. It is the same as the Bayah of Bengal.

2. LOXIA Matacca, Linn.

* Sitta frontalis. Horsfield, p. 162.

3. LOXIA

314 Sir T. S. RArrL.rs's Descriptive Catalogue

3. LOXIA oryztvora, Linn.
GELATIK. ESS. The Java Sparrow.

This species is comparatively rare in Sumatra.

4. LOXIA LEUCOCEPHALA.
, PrriT BONDOL. Jus cin

Is about the size of the L. Malacca, of a reddish-brown or ches-
nut colour, growing darker towards the tail, and becoming
almost black on the abdomen. Head and neck almost white.

. Bill blueish ; legs black.

5. LOXIA. prasina, Sparm. Mus. Carls.
RANNAS. juil,

This is a very beautiful species, in some degree intermediate
between Loxia and Fringilla.

It is of a bright green on the head, back and wings; blue on
the throat and forehead ; dirty green on the breast; red on
the middle of the abdomen; and passing into a rusty yellow
towards the vent. "Tail-coverts and base of the tail-feathers
vermilion, their extremity black, as are also the outer wing-
feathers. The two upper tail-feathers are nearly twice as long
as the rest. Bill of a fine black, conical, round at the base ;
both mandibles a little scolloped towards the middle, which is
not very apparent when they are closed, as the lower is then
received within the upper.

They are frequently seen in the rice-fields, and are great
destroyers of the grain, as well as the other Lovie.

ALAUDA.

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 315

ALAU DA.
1. ALAUDA prarensis. Linn.

Lancua LANCHA. l'as)

Or, Hatha Puyv. 93 Cw ©

2. ALAUDA.
LETTI LETTI. f.

Smaller than the former; brownish above, yellow beneath.

HIRUNDO.

Layang LayvANG. ra

1. HIRUNDO escutenta, Linn.

Little can be added at present to the accounts already given
of this bird, and the edible nests for which it is so celebrated.
There are caves in various parts of Sumatra to which these birds
resort, but from want of care and management they are not

productive. :
2. HIRUNDO rustica, Linn.

3. HIRUNDO vcuresica.

CAPRIMULGUS.
CAPRIMULGUS Evroræus, Linn.
SANG SAGAN. ot

Of this there are two varieties, one with much brighter and

more marked colours than the other. They are very abundant
in

316 Sir T. S. RArrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

in the neighbourhood of Bencoolen, and are always seen flying
about in the evening. They make no nests, but lay their eggs
on the bare ground.

COLUMBA.

Poonal. 35

CE
1. COLUMBA Jambu, Gmel.
Poonar Jawnv, gm V?

A most beautiful species, about ten inches in length, green
above, pure white beneath. Head crimson, a stripe of deep
cinnamon colour on the throat below the bill. A softened
crimson spot on the middle of the breast. 'Tail-feathers equal,
green, like the back, with whitish or cinereous tips. Lower
tail-coverts fulvous. Bill yellow, nearly straight. A yel-

.lowish naked space round the eyes. Irids orange. Legs

- feathered nearly to the toes, which are red.

This species varies considerably at different ages. When very
young it is almost entirely green. The head first assumes its
red colour by degrees, the lower parts next become lighter, and
it is not till the period of maturity that they acquire their full
whiteness. ‘The red spot on the breast is the last colour that
. appears ; and it is doubtful whether the female ever has it.

9. COLUMBA ÆNEA, Linn.
PERGAM. $i

This is a very large and beautiful species, exceeding fifteen
inches in length. ‘The back and wings are of a brilliant deep
green with a variable gloss of gold and copper. The head,

neck and under-parts are of a claret-coloured grey. The tail
| above

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 317

above is nearly of the same colour as the back, but with more
of a blueish tint; below it is brown, and the lower tail-coverts
are of a deep red-brown. The upper part of the tarsi is
feathered ; the feet are red. The bill is generally blueish,
rather straight, hooked and gibbous at the point. Irids blue.

The female scarcely differs in colour from the male.

x COLUMBA BADIA.

LaAMPATTU, or PERGAM KaraBU. LJ

A larger species than the preceding, to which it seems to have
considerable affinity. It is sixteen inches in length, of a ches-
nut-red on the back and wing-coverts. The under-parts are
of a blueish vinous tint, which extends round the neck, and
becomes a blueish-grey on the head and cheeks. The wing-
feathers are of a deep brown approaching to black ; those of
the tail, which are long and nearly equal, are almost black,
with a cinereous tinge at the tips. ‘The lower tail-coverts are
white. Dill and feet red. Legs feathered nearly to the toes.
There is no naked space round the eye, but the circle of the
eyelids is bright red. The iris is white.

4. COLUMBA Javanica? Gmel.
Poonar Tanna. alng
Limoo-an of the Sumatrans. 4

Back and wings of a bright metallic-green, with a gloss of gold.
Lower parts of a vinous red, paler on the abdomen. The back
of the head and neck are of a cinereous blue, becoming
whitish on the forehead and temples. The wing- and tail-
feathers are black. ‘The bill and feet are red.

VOL. XIII. TT It

318 Sir T. S. Rarres’s Descriptive Catalogue

It is called Poonai Tanna, because it is generally seen on or
near the ground, and rarely upon trees. They are caught by
means of the following device: A, small mat shed is erected
sufficient to conceal the fowler ; a space is cleared in front of it,
and a tame Pigeon placed on it: a trumpet is then blown within
the hut, and the wild Pigeons are attracted by the sound; when
they alight they are taken by a running-noose at the end of a
wand, which the fowler manages without being seen by the

birds. :
5. COLUMBA vernans, Linn.

Poonal. ws
Tue common GREEN PIGEON.

The female is nearly of an uniform green colour. In the male
the head is of a blueish-grey, becoming vinous on the neck,
and with an orange patch on the breast. There is no naked

space round the eyes.

6. COLUMBA curvirostra, Gmel.
Poonar UBAR. st sis

The female wants the chesnut colour on the back. There is a
naked space about the eyes of a bright glaucous colour.

7. COLUMBA Amepornensts, Linn.

8. COLUMBA Tvurtur,, Linn.
BALAM, or TERKOOKU. Cf; JU

9, COLUMBA

of a Zoolegical Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 319

9. COLUMBA Banramensis, Sparm. Mus. Carls.

KATITIRAN. (JS

About eight inches in length. The colour on the breast is of a
vinous red, much less bright in the female than in the male.
The natives reckon three varieties of the Katitiran, differing

in size. They are very generally kept tame, and, as well as the

Balam or Turtle, are trained to fight with each other. Poonai

is the generic name of the Doves which the Malays distinguish

from the Balam or Turtle family by being less exclusively gra-
nivorous. The Dove is a subject of Malay poetry as much as it
is of European.

PAVO.
1. PAVO cnisrTATUs, Linn.
M’ra, or MARAK. 5,

The common Peacock is a native of the Malay peninsula and
of Java, but is not common near Bencoolen.

2. PAVO BICALCARATUS, Lina.
Kvaow CHIRMIN. > o9

This beautiful bird is frequent throughout the Malay penin-
sula, and is also known in Sumatra.

PHASIANUS.
1. PHASIANUS Garrus, Linn.
Ayam Uran, or Brooca. Sy is pl
This is the Gallus Bankiva of Temminck, and is frequent in
the forests of Sumatra. ”

22 2. PHASIANUS

LS

320 Sir T. S. Rarrzes's Descriptive Catalogue

2. PHASIANUS ic6urrvs, Latham.
TUGANG. y

This species is larger than a Cock, and is of a fine steel-black
colour. The lower part of the back is of a fiery ferruginous
tint. The four middle tail-feathers are white, and there are
narrow white streaks along the middle of the feathers on the
sides of the breast. ‘The head is ornamented with a crest of
tufted feathers, and the naked cheeks are of a fine ultrama-
rine blue. ‘The legs are armed with long and remarkably
strong spurs. |

The female is smaller, and has none of the brilliant colours of
the male. It has no crest, and the whole plumage is of a
mixed brown and black ; there are no white feathers in the
tail, and the flame-coloured patch on the back is wanting. In
the young of both sexes the colours are equally dull.

3. PHASIANUS Arcus, Linn.
Kvaow. 4),

This magnificent bird, the pride of the Malayan forests, in
elegance of form and richness of attire is perhaps unequalled in
the feathered race. They are found in the deep forests of Su-
matra, generally in pairs ; they are said by the natives to make
a galangan, i. e. to dance and strut about each other in the
manner of the Peacocks. The plumage is too well known to
require description. Their total length is frequently five feet,
and the two middle tail-feathers exceed three.

In a Malay poem, descriptive of the birds of Sumatra, the
Argus Pheasant is thus shortly but aptly characterised: “In the
superb and many-coloured Kuaow, it is impossible to discover a
single fault save one, the difficulty of pronouncing its name." -

4. PHASIANUS

sens dns : … …

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part IT. 321

4. PHASIANUS ERYTHROPHTHALMUS.
Mira Mata. els

This species is as large as a common fowl. The plumage is
black, with a blue and green gloss; on the back and wings it
is finely undulated with white or grey. The w ica are
brown. The feathers of the tail, disposed as usual in two
inclined planes, are of a bright rufous or ferruginous colour.
The tail-coverts are tinged with purple or violet. The naked
space on the cheeks is of a bright red. There are no wattles
or crest. The bill is blackish and strong; legs blueish, and
armed with strong spurs. |

The female differs from the male in being entirely of a steel-
black, without white undulations or rufous tail. In the young
ones also the tail is black.

5. PHASIANUS Korus.
BuroxG TraB. os gy

This, which does not appear to have been hitherto described, is
larger than a common Cock, being about twenty inches in
length. The plumage above is of a deep ferruginous colour,
finely mottled with black. ‘The feathers of the breast are also
ferruginous, but each has a black band, and is edged with
white, while those of the abdomen are principally white and
dusky. ‘The chin is nearly white. On the head is a crest,
which lies backward, but can be elevated in some degree.
"The naked space on the cheeks is blue. he irids are red.
The tail is not long, and is similar in colour to the back.
The legs are sometimes reddish, sometimes blueish, and are
unarmed, there being only a small tubercle in place of a spur.
The female differs but little from the male. |

TETRAO.

322 Sir T. S. RArrrzgs's Descriptive Catalogue

TETRAO.
1. TETRAO viripis, Gmel.
Brwior. o

í

The male of this species has been described under the name of
Columba cristata, but its proper place is under Tetrao. 1 am at
a loss to perceive any good reason for placing it under Phasianus,
as Cuvier has lately done. - |

It is rather smaller than the common Partridge. The whole
plumage of the male is of a glossy deep green, approaching
to black. The quill-feathers are brown mottled with black.
On the head is an elevated crest of filiform feathers of a bright
red brown colour, in front of which are a patch of white and a
small fascicle of erect black bristles. The eyes are surrounded
by a narrow circle of red imbricated scales; and there is a
small naked red space behind them. Irids yellowish. Legs
red, unarmed ; hind toe without a claw.

The female differs from the male in having no crest, and in being
of a grass-green colour with the exception of the head, which
is nearly black. ‘There are sometimes a few long plumose
bristles on the forehead. :

2. TETRAO OCELLATUS.
Burone ‘Trooxc. £y Ur

This beautiful species is of the same size as the preceding. The
head, neck, breast and belly are of a bright rufous or ferru- -
ginous colour, barred on the sides with black. "The back is
black, with yellowish bands across the upper part, and marked
behind with arrow-shaped spots of the same rufous colour as
the lower parts. The wings are blackish, each covert marked

with.

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 323

with a round black spot. ‘The tail is short and black, with
rufous variegations. The top of the head is marked with black,
and there is a black stripe over the ears. There is no naked
space about the eyes, in which it agrees with the Coturnices,
but the legs of the male are armed with blunt spurs, sometimes
double. The bill is black; the irids yellowish-grey. The
hind toe has only a very small horny tubercle in place of a nail,
which approximates this species to the T. viridis.

3. TETRAO CURVIROSTRIS.
LawTING. Ex

This approaches nearest to the T. Gingicus, but must be con-
sidered a distinct species.

It is larger than the common Partridge, and is remarkable by
having the upper mandible arched, and much longer than the
lower, often forming a nail-like hook at the point. The top
of the head and neck are dark brown; the throat and cheeks
rufous. The upper part of the breast is of a blueish-grey or
lead-colour, which extends nearly round the neck ; the back
and upper part of the wings are brown variegated with black
and grey, while the shafts of the feathers are yellowish. The
lower part of the back, wing- and tail-feathers are dull yellow-
ish finely mottled with grey, and marked with some black
points. The abdomen is light ferruginous, passing into white
behind. The bill is black ; the legs whitish or lead-coloured,
armed with short thick spurs. There is a naked space behind
the eyes; irids orange. The female is a little smaller than the
male, and the young ones want the lead-grey on the neck.

4, TETRAO

324 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

4. TETRAO SINENsis, Linn.
PrkAU. Sy

The male of this has been fully described ; the female differs
considerably, wanting entirely the white on the throat. Its
upper parts are grey mottled with black, and the shafts of the
feathers white. "The throat is yellowish-grey; and the under-
parts are the same, with black bars.

They are seen in flocks, often a hundred together.

5. TETRAO Luzoniensts, Gmel.
Puyu. js
Pr»

This is a tridactylous species of Quail. The colours vary much
in different specimens. The head, back and wings are varied
with black, brown, and fawn-colour, of which sometimes the
one, sometimes the other predominates. In full-grown birds
the head is generally black, spotted with white, particularly
at the sides, while the back is more of a red-brown, and the
wings are black banded with white. The breast also varies,
being sometimes ferruginous, but at a later period becoming
marked with transverse bars of black and white. The abdo-
men is always of a ferruginous colour. "Phe throat is black
in the males, generally whitish in the females. Bill rather
long, yellowish, which is also the colour of the legs. The
irids are white.

These Quails are frequently kept tame, and the females are
trained to fight with each other by the natives of the country.
The superior courage of the females of this species has given rise
to a common Malay proverb, in which a hen-pecked husband is

compared

.

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part Il. 325

compared to a Puyu. ‘The Puyu is always seen in pairs, never

in flocks like the preceding.

Tam at a loss to discover what species of Quail is intended by
the T. Suscitator, or Indian Quail of Bontius. The Pikau and
Puyu are the two generally known throughout the eastern islands.
The latter is the most frequently domesticated, and becomes as
tame as the common fowl. It is the one trained for fighting;
and they will often combat with such fury as to kill each other.
It is not however noisy, and in the wild state is only seen in pairs.
The Pikau, on the contrary, has a loud clear note, is seen in
flocks, will not become so tame as the other, and is not valued
for fighting. It would seem as if the manners of both these were
confounded in the account given of the T. Suscitator.

ARDEA. .
1. ARDEA DUBIA, Gmel.
BANGOU SULA. 4j yeh
Or, Buronc KAMBING. re Lb:
Also, Burone Gaya. & dy
A small variety, with nearly black back and wings. ‘The Argal

is not so abundant in the eastern islands as in Bengal.

2. ARDEA ALBA, Linn.

Bawcov Puri. a sb

3. ARDEA SUMATRANA.

‘A large subcrested Heron, with long slender neck and bill, of

a blueish-grey, variegated with ferruginous ; white on the

chin.
Ov 4. ARDEA

VOL. XIII. &

326 Sir T. S. Rarries’s Descriptive Catalogue

4. ARDEA MELANOLOPHA.

Has a shorter thicker neck ; is of a chesnut colour mottled with
black ; tail and crest black; bill rather short. Belly varie-
gated with white, black and brown. It is about eighteen
inches long. |

5. ARDEA ciNNAMOMEA, Gmel.

Burone Karani. lS gy

Much smaller than the preceding; subcrested; of a bright.
chesnut colour, slightly mottled.

6. ARDEA PICTA.
Pucnone Upana. fl tes

Is about sixteen inches in length; of a dark-brown colour, ap-
proaching to black, mottled with fawn and white. Legs and
— bill short, strong and greenish.

7. ARDEA Javanica*.
BuronG PucuowG. ged dy

Is about fifteen inches in length, of a greenish-brown above,
blueish-grey below. The feathers of the head are of a dark
olive-green, and elongated into a pendent crest. The neck is
rather short. The bill dusky and yellow. Lores green. Legs
yellowish.

* Ardea Javanica. Horsfield, p. 190.

TANTALUS.

-————S— A

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 327

TANTALUS.
1. TANTALUS Iris. Var.

2. TANTALUS cinereus.

Is smaller than the preceding ; of a light-grey colour, with the
exception of the abdomen and rump, which are white; and
the wing- and tail-feathers, which are black.

SCOLOPAX.
1. SCOLOPAX araquata, Linn. Var.
TEROK. GX
There are two varieties of this; a large, called Terok Indo

ayam, or Terok Gaja; and a smaller, called Terok Padi,

2. SCOLOPAX GarzriNaco, Linn.
SEKADIDI. ,sXAC.

THE SNIPE.
3. SCOLOPAX Capewnsis, Linn.

4. SCOLOPAX Sumatrana.
Koonine Kaki. Sv px

A small species, with long bill curved upwards, Grey above,
white beneath. Quill-feathers blackish.

2v2 CHARADRIUS.

328 © Sir T. S. Rarrrgs's Descriptive Catalogue

J CHARADRIUS.
f CHARADRIUS Qipicnemus, Linn.

GapanG Karara. JW ¿$
Two varieties. :

2. CHARADRIUS PLUVIALIS, Linn. Var.
CHERULING. Eds i

3. CHARADRIUS Htaricuta, Linn. VAR.

Bunowc Boor. cy gy

RALLUS.
1. RALLUS cvuranis*.
| Ayam Ayam. rel

Brown, with small white bands: lighter coloured beneath. Bill
dirty red. Legs blackish.
2. RALLUS Sumarranus.

Rua Rua. . th;

Nearly black above; whité beneath : ferruginous near the vent.
-Bill blackish. Legs dusky. l

3. RALLUS rasciATUS.

Chesnut above ; breast and throat ferruginous ; abdomen trans-

versely barred with black and white. Quill-feathers dark `

brown, with some white bars. Bill blueish-black. Feet red.

Irids red.
* Rallus gularis. Horsfield, p. 196.

GALLINULA.

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 329

GALLINULA.
.1. GALLINULA oRIENTALIS*.
This is probably only a variety of the Gallinula Chloropus.

STERNA.
1. STERNA STOLIDA, Linn.

2. STERNA Cantiaca? Gmel.

SAMAR. LAUT. eo yk

The prevailing colour is a delicate blueish-grey or lead ; the head
capped with black, with some white spots in front. Throat,
cheeks and lower tail-coverts white. Wi ings much longer than
the tail. Bill and legs dusky-red.

3. STERNA Pawnayensis? Gmel.

Blackish- brown above, white beneath. A white stripe from the
base of the bill to the eyes. Vertex black mixed with white ;
occiput, back of the neck and wings black. "Tail of the co-
lour of the body. Wings about the same length as the tail.

Bill and legs black.

4. STERN A SUMATRANA.

A small species with short tail, and wings about the same FR
with it. The prevailing colour is white, tinged on the back,
head and wing-coverts with light reddish-brown, and mixed

with a few dark spots. A blackish crescent extends from eye

* Gallinula orientalis. Horsfield, p. 195.
to

330 Sir T. S. RArrnzs's Descriptive Catalogue

to eye round the back of the head. Wing-feathers lead-grey,
the first one nearly black. Lower parts snow-white. Tail of
the same colour as the back.

PELECANUS.
1. PELECANUS PHiLIPPENSIS, Gmel.

2. PELECANUS Manrttensis, Gmel.
LamPIPI. Ai

=

These two appear to be little more than varieties of the P. Ono-
crotalus. Further observations however are required to decide
. whether or not the differences they exhibit are sufficiently con-
stant to entitle them to the rank of species.

3. PELECANUS LEUCOCEPHALUS, Gmel.
DANDANG LAUT. c flus

This appears to be sufficiently distinct from the P. Aquilus,

though pronounced to be the same by M. Cuvier.

4. PELECANUS Svra, Linn.

Tur Boosy.

FLOTUS
PLOTUS MELANOGASTER, Gmel.

DANDANG AYER. y ES

ANAS.

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 331

ANAS.
Of this genus the most common is a species of Teal, called

Bilibi.

It is about twelve or fourteen inches in length, the back black-
ish, the feathers on the upper part tipped and edged with
brown. Upper part of the wings dark-chesnut ; quill-feathers
black. Crown of the head dark-brown ; neck cinereous, which

colour passes into ferruginous on the breast and abdomen.
The hind toe is free.

Or the remaining classes it would be tedious to enter here into
a detailed account; the more particularly, as the largest pro-
portion of the subjects are forwarded for examination and de-
scription in Europe, it being impossible to enter into minutiæ
in this country, without occasioning delay and detriment to
other more pressing avocations. Drawings of the most remark-
able have been made; and the specimens, for the most part
preserved in E ow and accompanied by a catalogue, will afford
. every facility for detailed examination at a distance. The fol-
lowing general account may therefore suffice for the present
purpose.

| AMPHIBIA.

In the first division of Amphibia, the species in the collection
are not numerous. Of the Sea Tortoises, the Testudo Mydas, or
Katong, és, and T. imbricata, or Katong Kara, sK £5, are
ymmon, and are found in most parts of these seas.
The tortoise-shell of the latter is a considerable article of com-
merce at Singapore and other places.

Two species of fresh-water Tortoises are known by the names

of

332 Sir T. S. Rarrrzgs's Descriptive Catalogue

of Labi AU and Baning =); and the Land Tortoises are
called Ka Kara rif. One of those in the collection is pro-
bably the T. serrata. |

Of Lacerte, the L. Crocodilus, or Buaya, 44 is abundant on
all the coasts of these islands and at the mouths of rivers. 1t
often attains to a great size. The next is a variety of the L. Mo-
nitor, called Biawak, 2%, whose spots are of a bright yellow.
It grows to be more than six feet in length, and often commits
depredations in the poultry yards. A second variety is called
by the Malays Biawak Poongor, and is chiefly distinguished by
having a shorter tail. It is said not to eat flesh, like the preced-
ing, but to live chiefly on leaves and fruit, and to reside mostly
in the water. i

Of the L. Gecko theré are two kinds, one called Toké, ssy
which is in the collection, and the other Gogok, œ% both which
names are imitations of the cry of the animal. ‘The people of
Sumatra have no dread of them, but, on the contrary, sometimes.
keep them in their houses for the purpose of destroying vermin,
and have no idea of their being poisonous. :

There are two varieties, differing chiefly in colour and the
arrangement of the spots, which appear to belong to the L. scu-
tata, Linn. They are called Grooning 15.5 by the Malays, and
are said to change their colours, particularly in dying.

The Binkasa Ki is a small long-tailed green Lizard.

The Draco volans (Chichak Terbang) 15; ss is frequent in
the Malay islands, and is believed by the inhabitants to be very
poisonous. All these animals are sufficiently known, not to
require particular description. 2

Of Rana there are three species in the collectidl called by
the Malays Kodok botong botong, Kadok Kangkong, and Ka-
dok Kessé. From the heart of the latter a poison is said to be
prepared by the natives.

SER-

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 333

SERPENTES.

About twenty species are in the collection, some of which
are new. Among those already well known, may be enume-
rated the Coluber Naja, or Cobra di Capello, called by the na-
tives Ular mataharee and Ular Sindo, jx M, sla. Jsl, which
is frequently met with in the neighbourhood of Bencoolen.
Mr. Marsden appears to have fallen into an error in stating that
this species was not known here; but it is remarkable, that not-
withstanding the existence of this and other poisonous snakes,
we scarcely ever hear of instances of any person being bitten, a
circumstance which the people ascribe to the power of a Kramat,
or burial-place of a saint; but which perhaps may be accounted
for from the thinness of the population. The Cobra di Capello
of Sumatra is of a lighter colour than that of India, and the
spectacles of the hood are less distinct. The fangs also are
smaller. |

The Coluber Bucephalus is also found in Sumatra.

-Of the Coluber gramineus there are two varieties, not uncom-
mon in the islands.

The Coluber mycterizans, Ular Daun se st of the Malays,
is one of the commonest snakes of Sumatra and the neighbour-
ing islands, where it is chiefly observed on trees.

There is another species considerably resembling it, and called
Ular Lidi, ¿sẹ JJ, which has the power of elevating the scales
of the neck, which are of a darker colour on their under surface,
and thus producing a variegation of colours, which disappear
when the animal is at rest, much in the manner described by

Russel of the Botla Paseriki, Pl. 13. The scale n mmediat ly
above the anus has a black line along its middle, g vi iving it the
appearance of being double. B
One of the most remarkable snakes in the collection is a green
VOL. XIII. ax one,

i PEE
- = re
i^; j
~

Se F
"T "nd
Fr jS x.

334 Sir T. S. Rarrrgs's Descriptive Catalogue

one, called by the Sumatrans Ular Poochook, > ;;\, which
has some resemblance to the C. gramineus, but is larger and
much more venomous, being peculiarly distinguished by having
two fangs on each side, of extraordinary length.

This species appcars to be undescribed, and may be named
C. Sumatranus.

It is about four or five feet in length, and rather thick. "The
head is large and obtusely triangular, with two large plates
above each eve. The general colour is green; but the body
is encircled by several irregular black rings, and the tail is of
a reddish colour. Each scale on the body is edged with black.
The fangs are above half an inch in length, white and slender,
curved backwards. The number of aod aina scales is 184;
of caudal 69. It is found i in the forests, chiefly pon trees,
and considered very dangerous.

Another snake, which appears to be new, was found at Sin-

gapore, and is related to C. Dipsas by the large dorsal scales. It.

is not venomous ;'is about six feet long, and of a pretty uniform
reddish colour, becoming rather dusky on the head and light on
the belly. There are several other snakes of less importance,
among which the Ular Tanna, or Ground Snake, and Ular
Chindi, marked with red spots along the sides, may be princi-
pally noticed.

The Boa Constrictor is occasionally found in Sumatra. One
in the collection measured eleven feet and a half in length. A
portion of the skin of another was brought to me from the inte-
rior of Sumatra, which, when dry, was upwards of mponty-one
inches in circumference.

The Acrochordus fasciatus, or Hydrus granulatus of Schneider,
is sometimes but rarely met with on the coasts of Sumatra.

Of Hydrus there are three species or varieties, having consi-
derable

*

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 335

derable resemblance to each other, and therefore not easily

discriminated.
PISCES.

In this department the collection is deficient, most of the
specimens procured at Penang and Singapore having been lost,
and time not having been yet afforded to complete the drawings.
The following is a list of those most commonly found in the
Straits of Malacca, and of which outlines of the form and cha-
racters have been preserved. A few only have yet been pro-
cured on the west coast of Sumatra. —

Muræna . . . one species.
cele use T CT Linn. ;
argenteus, Shaw.
Gadus, Linn. "E
Batrachus, Schn. } dev
Echeneis Neucrates.
Coryphæna Hippurus.
Gobius Schlosseri.
——— niger, var. and two other species, probably

undescribed.
Cottus . =- one species.
Zeus: si ars one species.
Pleuronectes bilineatus.
macrolepidotus ?

Zebra, and another species.
Chaetodon . . seven species.

Sparus..... two species.

Labrus..... one species. PS
Seiena..... four species.

Percă ie ses ten species.

Gasterosteus. one species.
2x2 Scomber

-

336 Sir T. S. RArrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue

Scomber Madagascariensis, and five other species.
Trigla volitans. .
Silurus ..... two species.
Platystacus anguillaris.
Salmo ..... one species.
. Esox becuna.
belone.
—— marginatus.
. Exoccetus volitans.
Polynemus . . two species.
Clupea'. .... eleven species.
Ostracion cornutus.
Tetrodon hispidus.
Diodon Hystrix.
Syngnathus Hippocampus.
Balistes biaculeatus, and another species.
Raia guttata.
Thouiniana, and eight other species.

INSECTA, VERMES, &c.

Seseral cases of insects, arranged according to the Linnean
order, have been forwarded for examination in Europe, and
more are daily collecting. |

Upwards of fifty species of Cancer, many of which are proba-
bly new, are also forwarded for arrangement and description in
Europe.

In these classes generally it may be observed, that no oppor-
tunity has been lost of increasing the collection ; but from their
nature they do not admit of that minute examination in this
country which they require, and where time can ill be spared
from the new and more important subjects which continually

press upon the attention.
The

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part IL. 537

The Zoophytes have not been unattended to, and will here-
after be particularly considered when leisure shall be afforded
to make drawings and examine the subjects with more accu-
racy. The coast of Sumatra is particularly rich in Madrepores,
Millepores, Isis, Antipathes, Gorgoniæ, Alcyonia, and Spon-
giæ, &c.

APPENDIX,

Since closing the preceding parts of this account, a speci-
men of a very singular and rare animal, called by the Sumatrans
Singapooa \5l has been procured, and also a new species of
Buceros and one of Strix. The former appears to be the Lemur
Tarsier, hitherto imperfectly known.

LEMUR TARSIER.

This animal is about six inches in length from the nose to the
tail, which is about nine more. The hind legs are remark-
ably long, and the feet are very peculiar. The extremities of
all the toes, on both the fore- and hind-feet, are dilated into a
round, flat, fleshy callosity, which seems to enable the animal
to hold with more advantage on the trunks of trees. At many
of the joints of the feet and toes are similar callosities, but not
so large. On the toes of the fore-feet there are no claws,
their place being supplied by small scale-like processes occu-
pying the centre of the upper surface of the rounded extre-
mities of the toes. On the hind-feet three of the toes are in
like manner unarmed ; but the fore and middle toes are fur-
nished with claws, which are sharp, somewhat curved, and
stand nearly erect from the middle of the flat rounded extre-

mities of the toes. The head is round, and the face broad :
| the

338 Sir T. S. Rarrzes’s Descriptive Catalogue

the mouth is wide, and the lips singularly crenated within.
The pupils of the eyes are so large, that scarcely any other
part of the eye is visible ; the ears are large, and project late-
rally. The whole face has a peculiar and singular aspect, the
grinning mouth giving it an odd expression of risibility. The
number of teeth has been differently stated by authors. In
this specimen there appear to be four above and the same
number below, of which the middle two are the longest in the
upper jaw, and the outer two longer in the lower. The ca-
nines of the upper jaw are longer than those of the lower, and
are followed by a tooth which, from its proximity to the ca-
nine and distance from the other molars, might almost be
taken for a second canine: in the lower jaw there is a vacant
space between the canines and the molars. The tail is nearly
naked to within an inch of the extremity, where it 1s tufted
with hair.

The animal has been forwarded in spirits to Sir Everard Home:
it will therefore be unnecessary to enlarge more upon it here.

The name Singapooa appears to be given to it from some fan-
cied resemblance to a Lion, Singa signifying a Lion, and Pooa
(the generic name of the Scitamineous plants) being employed
figuratively to denote smallness. It is related in the fables of
the country, that the animal was originally as large as a Lion,
but has degenerated in modern times to the size we now find it.

It is only seen in the depth of the forests, and that very rarely,
once perhaps in two or three years, and is said to live on various
kinds of wild fruits and young leaves. It is said to ascend trees by
short leaps, and to produce only one young one at a time. The
inhabitants have a superstitious dread of these animals, insomuch
that, if they happen to see one upon any tree near their ladangs
or forest rice-fields, they will immediately abandon them and

seek

of a Zoological Collection made in Sumatra. Part II. 339

seek another spot; otherwise they believe some misfortune will
certainly befall them or their family.

BUCEROS couarus, R.

This species differs from all the others of the genus in the acute-
ness of the keel or arch of the upper mandible, which is also
much shorter than usual, being scarcely six inches in length.
The head and neck are covered with white feathers, more or
less black at their roots. ‘These feathers are wiry or filiform,
and stand nearly erect, particularly on the top of the head,
while on the forehead they are directed forwards over the
crest of the bill and conceal it in part. On the sides of the
head the feathers lie flat, and are directed upwards, so that
the whole head looks as if surmounted by a stiff mane, or the
furred crest of a helmet. ‘The bill is of a dark horny colour,
somewhat triangular, being broad at the base, and sloping to
the point. The arch of the upper mandible is acutely cari-
nate, and the crest, in my single specimen, not much ele-
vated, equally carinate with, and parallel to the arch of the
bill, and sloped off to it a little beyond the middle. It will
require the examination of other individuals to ascertain
whether the crest ever grows larger; but I think it cannot
alter much. The irids are of a greenish-yellow. The back,
wings and tail are of a dark brown, the belly of the same co-
lour mixed with white. 'l'he wing- and tail-feathers are all
tipped with white at their points. ‘The legs are nearly black.

STRIX.

Of this genus a very large and probably new species has re-
cently been procured in the neighbourhood of Bencoolen.

It is about two feet in length. The ground-colour : is a light

die the feathers in the upper part being broadly shaded
with

340 Sir T. S. Rarrrzs's Descriptive Catalogue, §c.

with dark brown along their middle; those of the back,
wings and scapulars being moreover marked with two dirty
white spots, which are sometimes confluent, forming a trans-
verse stripe. On the under-parts each feather is marked with
a narrow longitudinal black line. The wing- and tail-feathers
are blackish, and banded with white and fawn-colour, their
tips being white. The feathers on each side the head are
elongated into horns. The eyes are surrounded by an imper-
fect circle of bristly feathers. The ears are rather large; the
bill is black and hooked ; the claws very strong and arcuate.

TOR,

FORT MARLBOROUGH,
June 1, 1820.

l XIX. A Mo-

—

( 541 )

|

XIX. A Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. By Mr. David Do! |
Communicated by A. B. Lambert, Esq. V.P. L.S.

Read February 20, 1821.

Tx the following monograph of a very interesting and difficult
genus of plants, my principal object is to endeavour to determine
the limits of species on more satisfactory grounds than I conceive
has hitherto been done. As for six or seven years, during which
my attention has been directed to this subject, I have had oppor-
tunities of cultivating many species of Saaifraga, both foreign
and British, and of observing the greater part of the latter in
their native habitats, I hope, in some cases at least, to have been
enabled to fix on those distinguishing marks which are most
constant in determining the species.

It has been proposed by some botanists to divide Sazifraga
into several genera: these subdivisions appear to me, however,
to rest on very insufficient grounds ; and that the genus as it now
stands, consisting of sections which gradually pass into each
other, is truly natural.

The species of Saxifraga, although most abundant in the
higher latitudes, are still very widely extended over the surface
of the globe. In the polar regions, many of them are found
even near the level of the sea; and within the tropics, on the

summits of the loftiest mountains; but the cold and elevated

regions of the north of Asia, Europe and America are the
favourite habitats of the genus.

VOL. XIII. 2x I have

349 Mr. D.Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

I have been particularly careful in the selection of synonyms ;
these I have considerably augmented and corrected, as will
hereafter appear; doubtful ones I have in most instances ex-
cluded, as they would unnecessarily increase the bulk of the
paper, without adding to its utility. For many of the new
species contained in this paper I am indebted to the splendid
Herbarium of the late much-lamented President of the Royal
Society, the Right Honourable Sir Joseph Banks, Bart., whose
death will be long felt throughout the scientific world; and
whose name, whose talents and liberality are too well known
to require any additional eulogium from my feeble pen. To
Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq. I am also infinitely indebted
for liberally permitting me to examine the species contained in
his vast collection; and especially in that portion comprising
the Herbarium of the celebrated Pallas.

I have divided the genus into sections and subdivisions, to
both of which characters are given ; those of the sections being
derived from the parts of fructification, and those of the sub-
divisions from the form of leaves and other differences in habit.
Without any further remark, I shall now beg leave to lay before
the Society a Synopsis of the genus.

Conspectus

Mr. D. Dox's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Conspectus et Separatio SaxtrraceE Generis.

SAXIFRAGA. Linn., Juss.

Syst. Linn. DECANDRIA DIGYNIA.

Ord. Nat. SAXIFRAGE®. Juss.

Cuar. EssENTIALIS. Calyx 5-fidus. Petala 5, integra. Sta-
mina 10. Styli 2, persistentes. Capsula 2-locularis, 2-valvis
è stylis persistentibus birostris: intra rostra foramine orbi-
culari aperiens, polysperma. Semina minuta, levia.

Sectio 1. Brrornra, Manch.

Calyx campanulatus, 5-fidus, extus rugosus : segmentis conni-
ventibus. Petala unguiculata, calyce inserta. Stamina fauce
calycis inserta; jilamenta subulata ; antheræ subrotunde.
Styli intus cavi seminibus pleni! basi coaliti, demüm tur-
gidi et in capsulam profundè bipartitam transientes.
mata semiglobosa, glabra. Semina cylindracea.

Herbæ perennes. Radix crassa, lignosa. Folia ampla carnosa.
Petioli stipulis integris membranaceis secus bases utrinque adna-

tis instructi ^. Scapi crassi, denudati. Flores thyrsoideo-panicu-
lati, rubri.

Stig-

Species.
l. crassifolia
2. cordifolia
3. ligulata.

Sectio 2. GyMNOPERA.
Calyx 5-phyllus, reflexus. Petala hypogyna, sessilia. Stamina
hypogyna ; filamenta clavata ; anthere reniformes. Styli con-

niventes. Stigmata simplicia, imberbia. Capsula subrotunda,
nuda. Semina sphærica.

2y2 Herbæ

344 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Herb: cæspitosæ, perennes, brevé surculose. Folia carnosa, in-
divisa, plerumque cartilagineo-serrata. Scapi erecti, ramosi.
Flores parvi, paniculati, rosei aut albi, punctati.

Species.
_ 4. Geum 7. arguta
5. hirsuta 8. stellaris
6. umbrosa 9. leucanthemifolia
. 4. cuneifolia 10. sarmentosa
5. spicata UNTIL CU.
6. Nelsoniana

Sectio 3. LEIOGYNE.

Calyx profunde 5-fidus. Petala in plurimis sessilia. Stamina
fauce calycis inserta ; filamenta subulata. Styli recti. Stig-
‘mata orbiculata, planiuscula, imberbia. Capsula à calyce
libera. Semina subrotunda.

Herbæ raró suffrutices, humiles. Radix fibrosa in pluribus granu-
losa. Caules flexuosi, sæpiüs multiflori, polyphylli. Folia in
aliis reniformia, lobata, in aliis linearia, indivisa. Flores albi

aut lutei.
§. Foliis lobatis.

: Species. |
12. rotundifolia 19. bracteata
13. hybrida 20. rivularis
14. granulata 21. nutans
15. bulbifera 22. orientalis
16. cernua 23. cymbalaria
17. sibirica 24. hederacea.

18. nudicaulis

§. Folus

L

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 345
§. Foliis indivisis.

Species.
.25. Hirculus 31. brachypoda
26. flagellaris 32. juniperina
21. myosotifolia 33. aspera
28. aizoides 34. hispidula
29. bronchialis 35. bryoides
30. tenella 36. cherlerioides.

Sectio 4 MricnANTHUES.

Calyx 5-partitus, patens. Petala parva, sessilia, patentia, ca-
lyce inserta. Stamina calyce inserta ; filamenta brevissima,
subulata. Styli brevissimi, crassi. Stigmata capitata, gla-
bra. Capsula depressa à calyce libera.

Herbæ perennes. Radix fibrosa. Scapi multiflori. Folia indi-
visa, patentia, lanceolata v. ovata, serrata v. crenata. Flores
corymbosi, parvi, albi v. flavescentes, in paniculam terminalem |
dispositi. :

. Species.
37. hieracifolia 41. nivalis
38. pensylvanica 42. longiscapa
39. semipubescens 43. davurica
40. virginiensis 44. pyrolifolia.

| Sectio 5. SAXIFRAGÆ VERÆ.

Calyx 5-fidus. Petala sessilia, perigyna. Stamina perigyna ;
filamenta plana, sensim attenuata. Stigmata patentia, plana,
spathulata, pube brevi barbata. Capsula calyce obvoluta et
arcté connata. Semina obovata.

Herba perennes v. rarissimó annue, humiles, densé cæspitosæ
plerumque surculose. Folia indivisa v. varié partita in pluribus
bed rosulata.

346 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

rosulata.

Caules polyphylli raró nudi, multi v. pauciflori.
Flores aibi v. lutei aut rarissimé rosei.

$. Foliis indivisis plerumque rosulatis impetiolatis.

45.
. 46.
4T.
48.
49.
50.
51.
52.
53.
54.

Cotyledon
lingulata
Aizoon
intacta
mutata
media
Lapeyrousii
aretioides
burseriana
retusa

Species.

55.
56.

57
58

59.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.

oppositifolia
cæsia
diapensioides
fimbriata
serpyllifolia
parnassifolia
androsacea
spathulata
sedioides

tenera.

§. Foliis 5—3-partitis petiolatis.

. geranioides

irrigua

. maderensis
. pedatifida

. ceratophylla
. obtusifida

. ajugifolia

. affinis

. pentadactyla
. latifida

. decipiens

. hirta

. platipetala

Species.
78.
79.
. Sternbergii
. pulchella

incurvifolia
denudata

tridentata :

. andicola

cæspitosa
stellata

Bonplandii

. magellanica

. exarata

. Pavonii

pedemontana
91.

moschata

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 347

91. moschata 98. cuneata

92. muscoides 99. globulifera
93. pygmæa . 100. hypnoides
94. tricuspidata 101. condensata
95. tridactylites 102. elongella

96. petræa 103. leptophylla
97. adscendens . 104. ]wteé-virens.

DESCRIPTIONES SPECIERUM.

Sectio 1.

1. S. crassifolia, foliis ovalibus obtusissimis glabris serrulatis,

petalis elliptico-oblongis. ZO

S. crassifolia. Linn. Dec. ii. p. 27. t.14. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii.
p.644. Bot. Mag. t. 196. Persoon Synop. i. p.488. Hort.
Kew. iii. p. 67. |

S. foliis ovalibus crenulatis, caulibus nudis. Gmel. Sib. iv.
p. 166. t. 66.

Habitat in Siberiæ alpibus. X.(v.v.c.):

Radix crassa, lignosa, rudimentis foliorum emarcidorum cre-
brè tecta. Folia petiolata, ovalia, obtusissima, carnosa,
glaberrima, lucida, serrulata. Petioli teretes. — Stipule
latissime dilatatæ, glabræ secüs bases petiolorum decur-
rentes. Scapi pedales, denudati, nitidi, purpurei, angu-
lati, crassitie fere digiti. Panicula coarctata. | Pedunculi
alterni, racemosi, nutantes. Pedicelli unilaterales, nume-
rosi. Flores campanulati, magni, rubri. . Lacinie caly-
cine conniventes, oblonga, obtuse. Petala elliptico-
oblonga, multinervosa. ! |

z. S. cor-

348 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

2. S. cordifolia, foliis orbiculato-cordatis serratis glabris, beta-
lis subrotundis. | |
S. cordifolia. Haworth Misc. Nat. 157. Hort. Kew. ed. 2.
3.. p. 6d
Geum saxatile rotundifolium majus, flore purpureo. Amm.
Ruth. n. 90.
Habitat in Siberiæ alpibus. %.(v. v.g.)

Precedenti simillima, at major et robustior. Fo/ia orbiculato-
cordata, carnosa, ampla, serrata, glabra, lucida. Petioli
longiores. Scapus brevior, crassior, angulatus, glaber,
lucidus. Panicula thyrsoidea. Pedunculi alterni brevio-
res, racemosi, nutantes. Pedicelli numerosi, unilaterales.

. Flores campanulati, majores, rubri. Lacinie calycinæ con-
niventes, breviores et latiores. Petala subrotunda, multi-
nervia. |

This plant, although it has been long considered as only a
variety of the preceding species, nevertheless affords sufficient
marks to keep it distinct; and these characters are always con-
stant when raised from seed. It is not, as some have supposed,
a garden hybrid or variety. It was found wild in Siberia both
by Dr. Amman and the celebrated Pallas, in whose Herbarium,
now in the possession of A. D. Lambert, Esq., there are several
native specimens. i :

3. S. ligulata, folis orbiculato-cordatis, denticulatis, ciliatis,
utrinque hirsutis, scapo ator di chotomo, petalis laté
orbiculatis.

S. ligulata. Wallich in Act. Soc. Asiat. xiii, p. 398. cum figura.
S. Pacumbis. Buchanan Mss.
Habitat in Nepaliæ, et Bengalæ orientalis, alpibus. Bu-

chanan, Wallich. X . (v.s. in Herb. Lamb.)
Radix

Mr. D. Dox's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 349

Radix horizontalis, lignosa, crassitie digiti, rudimentis folio-
rum emarcidorum imbricatim tecta. Folia ampla, orbicu-
lato-cordata v. rariüs ferè obovata, utrinque scabra, hirsu-
tissima, margine tenuiter denticulata et pilis crebris cili-
ata; suprà venis prominentibus reticulata. Petioli bre-
vissimi, teretes, quàm in precedentibus, breviores. Sti-
pule latissime membranaceo-dilatate, secus bases petio-
lorum decurrentes, ad margines ciliis paleaceis longis cus-
pidatis instructæ. Scapus erectus, gracilis, filiformis, nu-
dus, laviusculus; apice bifurcus. Flores rubri, præce-
dentibus majores, campanulati, in racemis cernuis unila-
teralitèr dispositi. Pedicelli calycesque scabriusculi. Ca-
lycis Lacinie brevissimæ, rotundate. Petala late orbicu-
lata, multinervia. im OF

This remarkable and truly distinct species was first discovered
on the mountains of Nepal by a distinguished naturalist, Dr.
Francis Hamilton (formerly Buchanan), from whom there are
very excellent specimens of it in the Lambertian Herbarium.
Others have been more recently received from Dr. Wallich, by
whose collectors they have been gathered both in the mountains
of Nepal and the eastern parts of Bengal. This plant is one
of many instances which manifests that striking similarity which
exists between the vegetation of Nepal and that of the northern
regions of Tartarv.

“=: BECO 2.

4. S. Geum, foliis reniformibus crenatis, utrinque pilosis ; adul-
tis confertis patentibus, petiolis longissimis teretiusculis
villosis, laciniis calycinis ovatis obtusis.

S. Geum. Linn. Sp. Pl. 574. Scop. Carn. ed. 2. n. 491.
Willd. Sp. Pl. à. p. 448. Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 682. La-
peyr. Sarif. Pyren. p. 46. t. 24. (bona.) Lam. et Decand.

VOL, XIII. 22 Flor.

‘350 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Flor. Franc. iv. p. 379. Persoon Synop.i. p. 488. Hort.
Kew. ed. 2.3. p. 68. Engl. Bot. t. 1561. (optima.) Stern-
berg. Saaif. p. 15.
S. punctata. Sternb. loc. cit. p. 18.
S. foliis reniformibus obtusè crenatis, caule simplici nudo.
Gmel. Sib. ii. p. 161. t. 65. f. 1. -
Geum folio subrotundo minori, pistillo floris rubro. Magn.
Hort. p. 88. t. 88. |
Sanicula montana rotundifolia minor. Bauh. Pin. 243.
Sedum montanum rotundifolium minus album non guttatum.
Moris. Hist. iit. p. 478. sect. 12. t. 9. f. 12. (mala.) —
B. foliorum pagina utrinque glabra.
S. elegans. Mackay in literis.
y. tripló major; foliorum paginá utrinque glabra, paniculá
magis diffusà, petalis majoribus pulchre punctatis.
Habitat in Sibirid; nec non in Pyrenæor. Helvetiæ et Hi-
berniæ alpibus copiose, 8 et y in Hiberniw montibus.
J.T. Mackay. Y. (v. v. c.)

Planta c:espitosa. Radix fibrosa. Folia anni præcedentis per-
sistentia, conferta, rigida, humi patentia ; juniora erecta,
longe petiolata, reniformia, coriacea, crenata: crenaturis
imbricatis obtusissimis vix cartilagineis; suprà saturate
viridia; subtüs rubescentia ; utrinque avenia, pilis rigidis
instructa. Petioli longissimi, subteretes, villosi, nunquam
dilatati. Scapus erectus 4—6-pollicaris, pilis viscidis dense
tectus. Panicula ramosissima, multiflora: ramuli multi-
flori, varié furcati. Bractee parve, carnosæ, lineares,
obtuse. Pedicelli breves calycesque pilis glanduliferis
crebrè tecti. Lacinie calycis ovate, obtuse, obscure

- 8-nerves. Petala ovalia, punctis flavis et puniceis ad ba-
sin instructa. Anthere flavo. — Pistilla staminibus bre-
viora.

5. S. hir-

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 351

5. S. hirsuta, foliis ovalibus acutè serratis basi rotundatis corda-
tisve utrinque pilosis ; adultis erectis, petiolis longissimis
teretiusculis villosis, pedicellis elongatis unifloris.

S. hirsuta. Linn. Sp. Pl. 574. Mill. Dict. n.6. Willd. Sp.
Pl. ii. p.647. Lapeyr. Fl. Pyren. Sarif. p. 45. t. 93. (opti-
ma.) Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 681. Engl. Bot. t. 2322. (bona.)
Hort. Kew. ed. 2.3. p.68. Lam. et Decand. Flor. Franc. iv.
p.378. Sternb. Saxif. p. 14.

Sedum serratum, folio pallido, flore elegantèr punctato.
Moris. Hist. 3.12: t.9. f. 17:

B. foliis subrotundo-cordatis utrinque glabris.

Habitat in rupibus humidis alpium Pyrenaicarum et Hiberni-

. carum, 6 cum «in Hibernià. J.T. Mackay. %.(v.v.c.)

Planta cespitosa. Radix fibrosa. Folia omnia longe petio-
lata, erecta, ovalia, coriacea, utrinque pallide viridia, pilis
rigidiusculis adspersa ; basi vel rotundata v. cordata ; mar-
gine serrata: serraturis subdistantibus, triangularibus, acu-
tis. Petioli longissimi, erecti, teretiusculi, densè villosi ;
suprà canaliculati. Scapi erecti, palmares aut pedales,
flexuosi, villis viscidis tecti. Panicula divaricatim ramo-
sissima. Pedicelli elongati, uniflori, calycesque pilis glan-

duliferis obsiti.. Lacinie calycine ovatæ, obtuse, obscure :
3-nerves. Petala ovali-oblonga, alba punctis numerosis
fulgidis rubris et flavis instructa oculo armato 5-nervia.
Filamenta alba, pistillis longiora. Anthere rubra.

This species appears intermediate between S. Geum and um-
brosa; with Geum it agrees in the form of its petioles, and in its
leaves being cordate at the base ; and with S. umbrosa in its more
oval, smooth, and paler green leaves and larger flowers with
bright-coloured spots. From both, however, it appears sufti-

cin distinct to rank as a species. Moris, Hist. 3. 12. 4.9. f. 1T.
222 given

352 Mr.D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saaifraga.

given as a synonym of punctata, certainly belongs to this plant.
Magnol. Hort. Monsp. t. 81. ought with more propriety to be
referred to S. Geum.

6. S. umbrosa, foliis obovatis retusis cartilagineo-crenatis glaber-
rimis; adultis confertis patentibus, petiolis brevibus com-
presso-dilatatis, pedicellis paucitloris.

S. umbrosa. Sp. PI. 574. Mill. Icon. 141. f. 2. Willd. Sp.
PI. ii. p. 647. With. Brit. 403. Lapeyr. Pyren. Sarif.
p. 44. t.22. (bona.) Lam. Encycl. vi. p.680. Smith Brit. ii.
p. 450. Engl. Bot. 633. Hull. Brit. 92. Persoon Sy-
nop. i. p. 488. Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 378.
Hort. Kew. ii. p.67. Sternb. Saaif. p. 14.

Geum folio subrotundo minori, pistillo loris rubro. Tournef.
Inst. 251.

B. punctata, foliis subrotundis argute dentato-serratis ; adul-
tis erectis, petiolis longioribus.

S. punctata. Linn. Sp. Pl. 574. (exclus. syn. Moris. Hist.)
Willd. Sp. Pl. 2. p. 646. (exclus. syn. Moris. Hist.)

y. serratifolia, foliis oblongo-ovatis inciso-serratis ; adultis
erectis, petiolis longioribus. |

S. serratifolia. Mackay in literis. |

Habitat « in alpibus Pyrenaicis et Hibernicis, 8 et y in

= Hiberniæ montibus. D. Mackay. X. (v.w. c.)

Planta cæspitosa. Radix fibrosa. Folia anni præcedentis
_persistentia, dense conferta, humi patentia; juniora erecta,
breve petiolata, obovata, retusa, cartilagineo-crenata : cre-
naturis subimbricatis, utrinque viridia glaberrima. Pe-
tioli compresso-dilatati, suprà plani, ad marginem villis
mollibus tenuitér ciliati paginá foliorum vix longiores.
Scapus erectus, flexuosus, villis viscidis tectus. Panicula
divaricatim ramosa. Pedicelli breves, paucitlori, calyces-

que

Fy Sd pepe CURT NIT

—

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 353

que pilis brevibus glanduliferis conferté instructi. Laciniæ
calycis ovate, obtuse, obscure trinerves. Petala ovalia,
conspicue trinervia: nervis ramosis, roseo-alba punctis
numerosis coccineis et flavis pulcherrima.

Saaifraga umbrosa is readily distinguished from the two pre-
ceding species by its flat, dilatated, and much shorter petioles ;
by the leaves never being cordate at the base ; and lastly, by the
serratures being more distinctly cartilaginous at their margins.
The variety 8. I believe to be Linnzus's S. punctata : it differs
from «. by the greater length of its petioles, and by the older
leaves being loose, and always erect, never confert and spreading
on the ground as in var.æ; the var. y. is very near akin to B, only

: différiiig in its leaves being oblong-ovate. ‘They both likewise
differ from a. by the large and sharp serratures of their leaves.

The synonyms of Morison and Miller, quoted by Linnæus, evi-
dently belong to hirsuta. ‘The Count de Sternberg, in his excel-
lent monograph of the genus, has described for S. punctata the
Siberian S. Geum, which differs in no respect from the European
one, as I have examined excellent specimens of it in the Pallasian
Herbarium in the possession of A. B. Lambert, Esq. These spe-

- cimens agree exactly with Gmelin's figure quoted by him.

7. S. cuneifolia, foliis cuneiformibus repando-crenatis glabris ;
adultis confertis patentibus: petiolis linearibus angustissi-
mis nudis, laciniis calycinis oblongis acutis, petalis spa-

(0 thulatis. |

S. cuneifolia. Linn. Sp. Pl. 574. Scop. Carn. 490. t. 13.
Schmied. Fasc. t. 19. n. 37. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 647. La-
peyr. Pyren. Sarif: p.45. Waldst. et Kitaib. Hung. i. p.43.
t. 44. (media.) Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 681. Lam. et Decand.
Fi. Franc. iv. p.971: Hort. Kew..ed. 9.3. p. 68. Sternb.
Sarif. p. 14.

A

Saxifraga

354 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Saxifraga punctata. Gunn. Norv. m. 1070. Act. Haf. x.
p. 445. 1. 3. f. 10.

S. foliis petiolatis obtusis, caule Sadik nudo ramoso. Hall.
Helv. n. 914.

Cotyledon altera olim Matthioli. Bauh. Hist. iii. p. 684.

Cotyledon aut Sedi species quædam. Gesn. Fasc. xix. t. 12.
f. 37. (bene.)

B. davurica, foliis opacis dentatis, floribus majoribus.

S. davurica. Hort. nec Willd.

` Habitat « in alpibus Pyrenæor. Helvetiæ, Styriæ, Hungariæ

8.

et Norvegiæ ; £ in Sibiriâ? Y. (v. v. c.)

Planta cæspitosa, dupló minor. Radix fibrosa. Folia anni
præcedentis persistentia, conferta, humi patentia ; juniora

erecta, cuneiformia, petiolata, utrinque glaberrima, repan-

do-crenata, rigidè coriacea, basi attenuata. Petioli lineares,
angustissimi, rigidi, fragiles, nudi, margine cartilaginei.
Scapus erectus, flexuosus, rigidus, fragilis, villis. viscidis
rarè adspersus. Panicula divaricatim ramosa: rami di-
chotomi. Pedicelli calycesque pilis glandulosis instructi.
Lacinia calycinæ oblongæ, acute, obscuro uninerves. Pe-

tala spathulata, basi angustata, puncto luteo, subsolitario .

instructa, sub microscopio trinervia : nervis ramosiusculis.
Stamina pistillis fere Pm longiora ; filamenta alba; an-
there fulvæ.

S. spicata, foliis longè petiolatis orbiculato-cordatis argute
serratis venosis. pilosis, petiolis basi dilatatis, racemo elon-
gato spiciformi, laciniis calycinis brevissimis obtusis.

S. Geum. Pursh Fl. Amer. Septent. i. p. 311.
Habitat in Insulà Sledge dicta ad oras occidentales Ame-

rice septentrionalis. D. Nelson. 3. (v. s. in Herb.
Banks.)

Planta

TUIS DSL ENT NS qe Cal GOES,

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 355

Planta cwspitosa. Radix fibrosa. Folia omnia erecta longè -
petiolata, orbiculato-cordata, conspicue venosa, grosse et
acute serrata, utrinque pilosa; petioli longissimi ; basi di-
latati, subtüs striato-nervosi, margine villis mollibus ciliati.
Scapus pedalis, teres, erectus, villis viscidis tectus. Race-
mus elongatus, apice attenuatus, varié dichotomus, multi-
florus. Pedicelli brevissimi, numerosi, pube brevi gluti-
nosa, ut et calyces, tecti.. Lacinie calycine brevissimæ,
obtusæ. Petala elliptico-oblonga, punctata? 3-nervia :
nervis ramosis flexuosis. Genitalia petalis triplò longiora ;

Jilamenta longissima, gracilia ; pistilla elongata, recta.

The above species is widely different from the S. Geum, with
which Pursh has confounded it. It is distinguished by its nerved
and dilated petioles. The leaves are all erect, broader, orbicu-
lato-cordate, veined and serrated; their teeth large, acute.
Flowers on dichotomous peduncles, disposed in a long tapering
raceme. The laciniæ of the calyx are much shorter and broader.
The stamens twice the length of those of S. Geum, and longer
than the petals. ‘The only specimens I have seen of this very
distinct plant are preserved in the Banksian Herbarium, and
were collected in Sledge Island, on the north-west coast of
America, by Mr. David Nelson, a very indefatigable botanist,
who accompanied the celebrated Captain Cook in his third
voyage, and who has made many interesting discoveries in those
regions,

9. S. Nelsoniana, foliis orbiculato-cordatis subpeltatis inciso-ser-
ratis, petiolis longissimis filiformibus, thyrso ovato.
Habitat ad Caput Newnham dictum, ad oras occidentales
Americz borealis. David Nelson. YX . (v.s. Herb. Banks.)

Planta subcespitosa. Radir fibrosa. Folia omnia erecta,

long?

556 Mr.D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

longè petiolata, orbiculato-cordata, subpeltata, coriacea,
suprà glabra, subtùs hirsuta, inciso-serrata: serraturis
magnis acutis. Petioli longissimi filiformes, æquales, un-
dique villosi. Scapus palmaris, erectus, simplicissimus,
teres, villis longis mollibus undique tectus. Flores breve
pedicellati, albi, magnitudine S. nivalis, in thyrso ovato
terminali dense dispositi. | Lacinie calycine triangulari-
ovatæ, acute. Petala ovalia, parva, alba, impunctata ?

-= Filamenta alba. Pistilla elongata, recta.

Hanc speciem pulcherrimam et omninó distinctam no-
mine inventoris peritissimi atque indefessi lubens conde-
coravi.

10. S. arguta, foliis reniformi-rotundatis inciso-serratis glabris,
petiolis filiformibus, scapo gracili lævi, laciniis calycinis
oblongis acutis.

Habitat ad oras occidentales LTEM septentrionalis. D.
Menzies. X. (v. s. in Herb. Banks.)

Radix fibrosa. Folia longè petiolata, reniformi-rotundata,
profundé inciso-serrata, utrinque glabra. Petioli longis-
simi, filiformes, graciles. Scapus levis, gracilis. Pani-
cula simplicissima. Flores albi, magnitudine S. stellaris.
Lacinie calycis oblongæ, acute. Petala. ovalia, ungui-
culata, multinervosa, punctata?' Pistilla brevissima.

11. S. stellaris, foliis aggregatis rhombeo-ovatis sessilibus acute
dentatis: basi integerrimis angustatis, petalis ovatis acutis
æqualibus unguiculatis, scapo subsimplici.

S. stellaris. Linn. Sp. Pl. 572. Flor. Dan. t. 23. (bona.)
Jacq. Coll. i. p. 202. t. 13. (optima.) Scop. Carn. i. 292.

t. 13. (media.) Huds. Angl. 179. Lightf. Scot. i. p. 220.
With. Brit. 402, Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 644. Engl. Bot.
5107.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 357

t. 107. (bona.) | Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p.490. Lam. En-
cycl. vi. p.680. Smith Brit. ii. p. 448. Persoon Synop. i.
.p. 488. Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 3719. Hort.
Kew. ed. 9. 3. p. 68. Sternb. Saaif. p. 11. Wahlenb.
Lapp. p. 114.

S. foliis rhomboideis acuté serratis, caule se Pa ramoso.
Hall. Helv. n. 973.

S. foliis lanceolatis dentato-serratis, caule nudo lies.
Linn. Suec. 335, 367.

S. caule nudo simplici, foliis lanceolatis dentatis, petalis
acutis. Linn. Lapp. 175.

Sanicula Myosotis floribus albicantibus ferè umbellatis.
Pluk. Alm. p. 331. ejusd. Phytog. t. 58. f. 2. (bene.)

Sedum montanum hirsutum mucronato et dentato folio, flore
albo guttato. Moris. Hist. iii. p. 478. s. 12. t. 9. f. 13.
(bene.)

Sanicula alpina aliquatenus affinis. Bauh. Hist. iii. p. 708.

B. elata, scapi plures, pedales.

y. angustifolia, foliis angustioribus longioribusque apice
paucidentatis.

à. Schleicheri, foliis obovatis repando-crenatis, scapo flexuoso
humiliore.

S. stellaris. Schleicher in literis.

«. Bellardi, acaulis; foliis subrotundis repandis, flore ses-
sili.

S. Bellardi. Alion. Pedem. n. 1536. t. 88. f. 1. Willd. Sp.
Pl. ii. p.645. Sternb. Sazif. p. 2.

Habitat « Scotiæ et totius Europe alpium petrosa humida
et scaturigines ; B et y in Sibiriá (Pallas) ; 2 in alpibus
Helveticis (Schleicher) ; s in alpibus Pedemontanis (Bel-
lardi). X. (v. v. œ sp. à cult.; B et y v. s. in Herb. Pal-

lasio, nunc Lamb.) |
VOL. XIII. > À Planta

358 Mr.D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Planta in cæspitibus densis parvulis vegetans. Radix fibrosa.
Folia conferta, sessilia, rhombeo-ovata, apice acutè den-
tata, basi integerrima, angustata, utrinque pilis setosis
adspersa; suprà nitida. Scapus subnudus, 2—4-pollicaris
in 8 pedalis, villis mollibus viscidis instructus. Panicula
simplex, pauciflora. Pedunculi dichotomi calycesque

^ pilis glandulosis leviter tecti. Bractee ovate, acute,
integre. — Lacinie calycine ovato-acutæ, 3-nerves. Pe-
tala ovata, acuta, alba, æqualia, unguiculata, elegantis-
simè 3-nervia (nervis simplicibus rectis) ; basi maculis
2 aureis instructa : dorso carinata. Filamenta alba. An-
there croceæ. | Pistilla brevissima, crassa.

12. S. leucanthemifolia, foliis confertis lanceolato-cuneatis acute
grossèque dentatis, basi integerrimis angustatis, scapo
ramosissimo diffuso, petalis ovatis acutis unguiculatis ;
tribus exterioribus majoribus. |

S. leucanthemifolia. Mich. Amer. Bor. i. p. 268. Lapeyr.
Pyren. Sarif. p. 49. t. 25. Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 679.
Pursh Amer. Septent. i. p.311. Sternb. Saxif. p. 10.

S. Clusii. Gouan [llust. p. 28. (exclus. synon.) Lam. et
Decand. Flor. Franc. iv. p. 380.

Habitat in alpibus Pyrenaicis, et in Americá boreali.
X (vw chet A

Planta cæspitosa. Radix fibrosa. Folia conferta, erecta,
lanceolato-cuneata, apice acutè grossèque dentata, basi
integerrima, angustata, utrinque pilis setosis instructa.
Scapus subnudus, 4—6-pollicaris, flexuosus, diffusé ra-
mosissimus, villis viscidis tectus. Rami dichotomi. Pe-
dicelli elongati, graciles, uniflori, pube brevi glutinosà
vestiti. Lacinie calycine ovate, obtuse. Petala ovata,

acuta,

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 359

acuta, inæqualia, unguiculata, triplinervia: nervis ra-
mosis, flexuosis; tria exteriora majora, basi biguttata ;
duo interiora multó minora, immaculata.

Oss. Precedente tripló major, in plurimis tamen similis, at
notis indicatis abundé diversa.

13. S. sarmentosa, stolonibus reptantibus, foliis orbiculato-cor-
datis latè lobato-crenatis discoloribus pilosis, petalis un-
guiculatis ; duobus exterioribus maximis flaccidis.

S. sarmentosa. Linn. Suppl. p.240. Thunb. Japon. p. 182.

_. Schreb. Monog. Dionee, p. 16. t. 2. f. 3. (media.) Ait.
Hort. Kew. ed. 1. 2. p. 19. Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 684.
Persoon Synops. 1. p. 488.

S.ligulata. Murr. in Comment. Gott. 1781. p. 26. t. 1.
Schkika. Kampf. Amen. 870. Jacq. Misc. ii. p. 327.
ejusd. Icon. var. 1. t. 80. (optima.)

Habitat in Imperii Japonarum locis montosis et humidis
inque lapidosis (Kempfer, Thunberg); etiam in Chiná.
HV V. C.)

Planta cæspitosa, stolonifera. Radix fibrosa. Stolones axil-
lares, latè reptantes, ad genicula suprà comam parvam
foliorum et infrà fibras nonnullas progredientes. Folia
numerosa, patentia, orbiculato-cordata, longè petiolata,
lobato-crenata: crenaturis latissimis obtusis, utrinque
pilis setosis adspersa, suprà opaco viridia, fasciis albis ;
subtüs rubra. Scapi palmares, aut pedales, erecti, petio-
lique pilis rigidiusculis viscidis deflexis undique vestiti.
Panicula ramosa, laxiflora. Bractee lanceolate, mucro-
natæ, pedicellique pube glutinosâ obsite. Lacinie caly-
cine latè ovate, obtusæ, conspicue trinerves. Petala
unguiculata : unguibus capillaribus ; tria interiora parva,

S42 cordata,

360 Mr.D. Dox’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

14.

15.

S.

B.

cordata, acuta; horum lateralia basi macula flava notan-
tur, at centrale punctis duobus puniceis ad basin muni-
tum est; duo exteriora maxima, lanceolata, acuta, flac-
cida, 3-nervia: nervis flexuosis, ramosis.

. erosa, foliis lanceolatis acutis glabris runcinato-serratis,

paniculà divaricatà pyramidata, pedicellis elongatis uni-
floris, petalis oblongo-ovalibus obtusis unguiculatis.
erosa. Pursh Amer. Boreal. i. p. 311.

foliis hirsutis.

Habitat æ in rivulis lapidosis montium excelsiorum Caroline

et Virginie. Pursh. Bin horto Chelseano colitur. y.
i v e) |

Planta cæspitosa. Folia numerosa, erecta, lanceolata, acuta,

erosè runcinato-serrata, basi integra in petiolum angus-
tata, utrinque glabra, lucida. Scapi stricti, pedales v.
sesquipedales, teretes, pilis. viscidis patentibus undique
tecti. Panicula divaricata, ramosa, laxiflora, pyramidata.
Pedicelli elongati, filiformes, unitlori, calycesque pilis
glanduliferis crebré instructi. Laciniæ calycis ovate,

_obtusæ, obscure uninerves. Petala oblongo-ovalia, alba,

S.

Pl. ii. p. 651. Curt. Magaz. A24. (bona.) Lapeyr. Py-

unguiculata, 3-nervia : nervis simplicibus strictis, puncto
flavo solitario ad basin instructa. Filamenta alba. An-
there aurez. = 3
Sectio 3.
& Foliis lobatis.
rotundifolia, foliis reniformibus inæqualitèr grossèque
dentatis; caulinis petiolatis, petalis lanceolatis acutis.

. rotundifolia. Linn. Sp. PI. 576. Mill. Dict. n. 5. ejusd.

Icon. t. 141. (media.) Scop. Carn. ii. n. 488. Willd. Sp.

ren.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 361

ren. Saaif. p. 50. t. 26. (optima.) Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 688.
Persoon Synop.i. p. 489. Hort. Kew. ed. 9. 3. p. 69.
Sternb. Saaif. p. 17.

S. foliis caulinis reniformibus dentatis petiolatis, caule pani-
culato. Gmel. Sib. iv. p. 162.

S. foliis reniformibus acute serratis hirsutis petiolatis, caule
ramoso. Hall. Helv. n. 975.

S. foliis reniformibus acutè crenatis, caule ramoso folioso.
Hort. Cliff. 167. Roy. Lugdb. 453.

Sanicula montana rotundifolia major. Bauh. Pin. 248.

Sanicula alpina. Cam. Epit. 764. Gesn. Fasc. xix. t, 10.
25. :

B. repanda, major et robustior, foliis latioribus,

S. repanda. ` Sternb. loc. cit. p. 17. t. 5.

S. rotundifolia. Marsch. à Bieberst. Fl. Taurico-Cauc. i.
p.315. Steven de Saaif. Cauc. in Mem. Mosq. iv. p. 76.
Habitat & in Austriw, Helvetiæ et Sibiriw alpibus; 8 in

alpestribus Caucasicis. X. (v. v. æ et Bc.)

Planta dens? cespitosa. Radir fibrosa. Caules erecti, ri-

gidi, flexuosi, foliosi, palmares pedalesve. Folia radica-
lia reniformia, longè petiolata, inæqualitèr grossèque
dentato-serrata ; supra lucida, pilis setosis adspersa ; sub-
tüs pubescentia ; caulina petiolata radicalibus conformia
nisi magis inæqualitèr et profundiüs dentata : petioli semi-
teretes, undique villosi. Panicula divaricata, laxa. Brac-
tee lineares longitudine pedicellorum. Pedicelli caly-
cesque pilis glandulosis tecti. Calyx patens; laciniæ
oblongæ, obtusiusculæ, obsolete 3-nerves. Petala lan-
ceolata, acuta, alba, punctis minutis coccineis adspersa, -
3-nervia : nervis simplicibus. Filamenta alba. Anthere
pallidz.

Ops.

302

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Oss. Var. B ex mente Clariss. Steveni ab rotundifoliá non

differt, tamen mihi in hortis semper in omnibus partibus,
preter flores, majorem et robustiorem apparuit.

16. S. hybrida, foliis radicalibus petiolatis cuneato-rotundatis

17.

crenatis; caulinis minutis integris, caule paniculato.
Sternb. Saxif. p. 17. t. 8. f. 3.

Habitat in alpibus Pyrenaicis. y.

Hanc plantam nec vivam neque siccam vidi. Præcedenti

s.
s.

S.
S.

valdé affinis videtur, at modó figura Sternbergii fidenda :
abundé discrepat staturá minori et graciliori ; foliis basi
acutis nec cordatis; caulinisque minutis, integris, sub- -
sessilibus.

. granulata, foliis radicalibus reniformibus inciso-lobatis ;

caulinis petiolatis, laciniis calycinis lanceolatis obtusis,
petalis spathulatis.

. granulata. Linn. Sp. Pl. 576. Huds. Angl. 182. Flor.

Dan. 514. With. Brit. 405. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 651.
Lam. Illust. t. 372. f. 1. (mala.) ejusd. Flor. Franc. iii.
p. 532. Ibid. Encycl. vi. p. 089. Engl. Bot. t. 500.
(bona.) Smith Brit. ii. p. 453. — Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif.
p.52. Hort. Kew. ed. 23. p.69. Sternb. Saxif. p. 16.
foliis caulinis reniformibus obtuse lobatis, caule ramoso,
radice granulatà. Hort. Cliff. 167. Fl. Suec. 350.
foliis radicalibus reniformibus obtusè dentatis, caulinis
palmatis. Hall. Helv. n. 976. .

rotundifolia alba. Bauh. Pin. 309.

alba. Dod. Pempt. 316.

Sedum rotundifolium erectum, radice granulata. Moris.

B.

Hist. iii. p. 474. K 11. #. 9. f. 23. (bona.)

floribus plenis.
y. mul-

—má

18.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 363

y. multicaulis, caulibus pluribus matis foliis circinato-
incisis.

S. granulata, 8. multicaulis. Lapeyr. loc. cit: t. 27.

Habitat « in apricis et nemoribus Europe borealis et me-
ridionalis, ubique obvia ; 8 in hortis colitur; y in alpibus
Pyrenaicis. Lapeyrouse. 4. (v.v. sp.)

Radix granulata. Caules erecti, 4—6-unciales pedalesve,
ramosi, foliosi, multiflori, villis mollibus viscidis crebré
obsiti. Folia radicalia petiolata, reniformia, inciso-lobata,
utrinque hirsuta : petiolis villosis ; caulina petiolata, pal-
mata. Bractee lanceolatæ, obtuse. Pedicelli elongati,
uniflori, calycesque pube glutinosà instructi. Flores mag-
ni, campanulati, candidi. Lacinie calycine lanceolate,
obtusz, 3-nerves. Petala spathulata, triplinervia: nervis
ramosis flexuosis. |

S. bulbifera, foliis radicalibus reniformibus petiolatis crena-

tis: caulinis sessilibus inciso-lobatis, laciniis calycinis
triangulari-ovatis acutis, caule ramoso multifloro.

S. bulbifera. Linn. Sp. Pl. 577. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 651.
(exclus. synon. Gunn. Norv. et Flor. Dan.) Lam. En-
cycl. vi. p. 690. (exclus. synon. Gunn. Norv. et Flor.
Dan.) Persoon Synop. i. p. 489. Lam. et Decand. FI.
Franc. iv. p. 369: Sternb. Saxif. p. 15.,t. 12. f. 1.
(bona.)

Sedum rotundifolium erectum bite Moris. Hist. iii.
p- 474. § 12. t. 9. f. 24. (optima.) |

Sedum ad folia bulbos gerens. Bauh. Pin. 309. Col.
Ecphr. i. p. 318. t. 317. (bona.)

Habitat in Europ: australis pratis saxosis et umbrosis, in

Hispania (Pavon). v. (v.s. in Herb Banks. et Lamb.)
Radix

364

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Sazifraga.

Radix granulata: Caules erecti, palmares v. pedales, te-

retes, ramosi, multiflori, pilis viscidis instructi. Folia

radicalia reniformia, obtusè crenata, utrinque pilosa,
longè petiolata: petiolis villis viscidis confertè tectis ;
caulina omnia sessilia, inferiora inciso-dentata, superiora
ovato-oblonga, integra, in axillis bulbos gerentia. Pe-
dunculi elongati, uniflori calycesque pube glutinosá tecti.
Flores candidi precedente minores. Laciniæ calycis tri-
angulari-ovatæ, acutæ. Petala spathulata, triplinervia :
nervis flexuosis ramosissimis.

This is undoubtedly the true Linnean S. bulbifera, which is
confined to the southern parts of Europe. It is therefore re-
markable, that so accurate an observer as Wahlenberg should
have described it as a Lapland plant, nearly related to cernua, if
really specifically distinct from that species, which indeed I am
rather inclined to doubt. The figure of Flora Danica, quoted by
Willdenow and others, belongs evidently to S. cernua. -

19. S.

cernua, foliis glabris petiolatis ; radicalibus reniformibus

inciso-lobatis ; caulinis palmatis, laciniis calycinis ovatis

obtusis, petalis spathulatis emarginatis, caule simplicis-

simo subunifloro.

. cernua. Linn. Sp. Pl. 577. | Flor. Dan. t. 22. (mala.)

Gunn. Norv. n. 528. t. 9. f. 2. (bona.) Willd. Sp. Pl. ii.
p.552. With. Brit. 405. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 52.
Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 690. Smith Brit. ii. p.453. Engl.
Bot. t. 664. (bona.) Persoon Synop. i. p. 489. Wahlenb.
Lapp. 116. ` Sternb.: Sarif. p. 18. t. 12. f. 2.

. foliis palmatis, caule simplici unifloro. Linn. Fl. Lapp.

172 t. 2. f. 4. (bona.) Hort. Cliff. 167. FI. Suec. 351.
313.
< B. caule

tés still

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 365

B. caule subramoso paucifloro.
Fl. Dan. t. 390. S. bulbifera. Wahlenb. Lapp. 116?
Habitat in summis alpibus Lapponicis, Pyrenaic., Helvetic.,

Scotic.; 8 in Lapponiæ ? et Norvegiæ alpibus, nec non

in Sibirià (Pallas). y. (v. v. #; B s. in Herb. Pallas.

nunc Lamb.)

Radir squamata; squamæ carnosæ e basibus petiolor. fo-

S.

S.

liorum primordialium enatz. Caulis erectus, 4—6-un-
cialis, simplicissimus, flexuosus, foliosus, læviusculus, pi-
lis raris brevibus adspersus. Fo/ia radicalia petiolata,
reniformia, glabra, inciso-lobata: lobis ovatis acutis;
caulina petiolata, glabra; inferiora palmata; superiora
indivisa, ovata, ad axillas bulbis parvis aggregatis in-
structa. Flos solitarius, terminalis, magnus, campanu-
latus, candidus, nutans. Pedicellus brevis, pilis brevi-
bus viscidis, ut et calyx, leviter adspersus. Lacinie ca-
lycing ovate, obtuse. Petala spathulata, triplinervia :
nervis flexuosis ramosissimis.

. Sibirica, foliis hirsutis petiolatis ; radicalibus reniformi-

bus palmatis; caulinis digitatis, pedicellis elongatis re-
motis, petalis obovatis: nervis simplicibus, caule filiformi
ramoso.

. Sibirica. Linn. Sp. Pl. 511. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 653.

Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 693. Persoon Synop. i. p. 489.
Sternb. Saxif. p. 23. t. 25.

foliis reniformibus acutis digitatis, caule ramoso folioso.
Gmel. Sib. iv. p. 162. n. 74.

granulata. Steven. de Saxif. Cauc. in Mem. Mosq. iv.
p.71. n.3? (exclus. synon.) Marsch. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i.
p. 315? (exclus. synon.)

.S. grandiflora. Sternb. Sarif. t. 12. f. 4?

3 S. cym-

VOL. XIII. 3B

366 Mr. D. Dox’s Monograph of the Genus Sarifraga.

S. cymbalaria. Marsch. à Bieb. Suppl. Fl. Taur. Cauc. p.292?
(exclus. synon. Willd.) |

Habitat in Sibirià (Gmelin, Pallas), in alpium Caucasica-
rum saxosis præruptis? Steven, Marschall à Bieberstein.
y. (v. s. in Herb. Pallas. nunc Lamb.)

Radia squamata, fibras numerosas emittens, rudimentis fo-
liorum emarcidorum supernè instructa. Caules filifor-
mes, graciles, 4—5-pollicares, ramosi, adscendentes,
foliosi, villis viscidis leviter instructi. Folia radicalia
longè petiolata reniformia, lobato-palmata : lobis ovatis
acutis, utrinque hirsuta; caulina digitata, inferiora pe-
tiolata, superiora sessilia. Petioli graciles, omnes villosi.
Pedicelli remoti, elongati, capillares, uniflori, caiycesque

leviter pubescentes. Lacinie calycine ovate, obtusius-
cule. Petala obovata, alba, triplinervia: nervis recti-
usculis, simplicibus.

The above description was taken from specimens in the Pal-
lasian Herbarium, in the possession of A. D. Lambert, Esq.
Sternb. t. 25. corresponds exactly with these specimens ; but the
leaves of the latter are more deeply lobed than represented in
the figure. The S. grandiflora Sternb. t. 12. f. 4., which is the
granulata of Steven, and the S. cymbalaria of Marschall's Flora
Taurica, Y am inclined to think belongs also to this plant; but
having never seen specimens of it, I am unable to decide. The
roots of this section, whether scaly or fibrous, scarcely afford any
specific character, as they have all a tendency to become scaly.

21. S. nudicaulis, foliis reniformibus palmatis glabris, floribus
paniculatis, laciniis calycinis acutis, scapo nudo.
Habitat ad oras occidentales Americæ borealis. David Nel-

son. y. (v.s. in Herb. Banks.)
Radix

O EN RC

22.

23.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 367

Radix fibrosa. Scapi erecti, nudi, 4—5-pollicares, teretes,

glabriusculi. Folia radicalia reniformia, petiolata petio-
lis glabris, lobato-digitata, utrinque glabra : lobis ovatis
mucronatis. Flores paniculati, magnitudine S. rivularis,
albi. | Pedicelli calycesque pilis glandulosis leviter obsiti.
Lacinie calycine triangulari-ovatæ, acute. Petala parva,
obovata, calyce longiora, triplinervia: nervis rectiusculis,
simplicibus. Filamenta gracilia stylos æquantia.

. bracteata, foliis radicalibus caulinisque longé petiolatis

reniformibus inciso-lobatis, floribus congesto-corymbosis
bracteatis.

Habitat in Sibirià orientali. D. Merk. Y. (v.s. in Herb.

Pallas. nunc Lamb.)

Planta cæspitosa. Radix fibrosa. Caules adscendentes,

flexuosi, foliosi, teretes, ramosi, villis viscidis tecti, 3—5-

unciales. Folia radicalia reniformia, lobato-crenata: lobis

S.

S.

obtusis latis, utrinque nudiuscula, longè petiolata; cau-
lina longè petiolata inciso-lobata. Petioli basi dilatati -
villis longis tecti. Flores congesto-corymbosi, bracteati,
albi, illis S. cernuæ pauló majores. Bracteæ numerosæ,
latissimæ, indivisæ. Pedicelli calycesque pilis glandu-
losis suppediti. Lacinie calycine late ovate, obtuse,
obscurè trinerves. Petala obovata, alba, calyce paulo
longiora, triplinervia: nervis simplicibus, rectiusculis.

rivularis, caule debili simplicissimo, foliis reniformibus

long? petiolatis glabris, floribus subternis sessilibus brac-

teatis. : |

rivularis. Linn. Sp. Pl. 577. Fl. Lapp. n. 174. t.2. f. T.

(bona.) Fl. Dan. 148. Gunn. Norv. n. 479. Gmel. Sib. iv.

p.170. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p.652. Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 690.
2522 Smith

368 Mr. D. Dox’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Smith Brit. ii. p. 454. Engl. Bot. t. 2275. (optima.)
Wahlenb. Lapp. p.117. Pursh Fl. Amer. Septent.i. p. 312.
Sternb. Saxif. p. 19. t. 12. f. 3.

Habitat in Europe summis alpibus, nempè in Lapponiá
(Linn., Wahlenberg), in Norvegià (Gunner), in Sibirià
(Gmelin), in cacumine alpis Ben Lawers dicti Scotiæ
(Dickson, G. Don). ©. (v.v.):

Planta annua, lætè virens, debilis. Radix fibrosa. Caules
adscendentes, gracillimi, bipollicares, oligophylli, su-
pernè villis viscidis instructi. Folia omnia reniformia,
longè petiolata, utrinque petiolisque glabra, 5—6-lobata:
lobis ovato-rotundatis obtusissimis. Flores terminales,
subterni, sessiles, parvi, albi, bracteati. Bracteæ sub-
ovate, obtusæ, trifidae vel indivisæ, sessiles, ad basin
florum insidentes et illos æquantes. Lacinie calycine
ovate, obtusissimæ, rectæ, conniventes. Petala ovalia,
obtusa, triplinervia, subdistantia, calycem parüm supe-
rantia. Stamina petalis breviora.

24. S. nutans, caule unifolio, racemo nutante paucifloro, laci-
| niis calycinis lanceolatis acutis.
Habitat ad oras occidentales Americæ septentrionalis insu-
lam Unalaska dictam. David Nelson. 4. (v.s. in Herb.
Banks.) |

Planta cæspitosa. Radiz fibrosa, rudimentis foliorum emar-
cidorum suprà tecta. Caules erecti, 3—4-unciales, tere-
tes, parcé pubescentes, basi decumbentes, medio geni-
culati, folio unico instructi. Folia radicalia longè petio-
lata, reniformia, grossè inciso-dentata, utrinque pilis rigi-
dis brevibus adspersa: petiolis hirsutis, latissimè mem-
branaceo-dilatatis; caulinum solitarium, petiolatum, con-

; forme.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 369

forme. Flores racemosi, candidi, magnitudine S. bulbi-
fere. Racemus nutans, 4—5-florus. Pedicelli breves
calycesque pilis glanduliferis conferté obsiti. Lacinie
calycinæ lanceolatæ, acute, sub oculis armatis trinerves.
Petala obovata, triplinervia: nervis flexuosis, ramosis-
simis.

25. S. orientalis, foliis radicalibus rotundatis ; caulinis cuneatis
acutè grossèque dentatis, laciniis calycinis ovatis acutis,
petalis ovalibus: nervis simplicibus.

S. orientalis. Jacq. Obs. ii. p. 9. t. 34. (inii Willd. Sp.
Pl. ii. p. 658. (exclus. synon. Tournef.) Lam. Encycl. vi.
p. 700. Persoon Synop. i. p. 489. Steven de Sarif. Cauc.
in Mem. Mosq. iv. p. 18.
S. reticulata. Sternb. Saxif. p. 21. t. 13. S. paradoxa.
^ ejusd. p. 22. t. 14?
Habitat in Oriente. ©. (v. s. in Herb. Banks. et Lamb.)

Planta annua. Radir gracilis, fibrosa. Caules erectiusculi,

. ramosi, flexuosi, læviusculi, basi decumbentes, foliosi.
Folia radicalia rotundata, longè petiolata, basi nunquam
cordata, grosse æqualitèr dentata: dentibus magnis ova-
tis, acutis, utrinque glabra, lucida, venís nigrescentibus
reticulata; caulina cuneata, petiolata, basi acuta, apice
acute 5-loba; floralia subopposita, lanceolata, acuta,
integerrima, vix petiolata. Petioli graciles, filiformes,
parce glandulosi. Pedunculi longissimi, capillares, uni-
flori, calycesque pilis brevissimis glandulosis levitèr ad-
spersi. Lacinie calycinæ brevè ovatæ, acutæ, obscurè
trinerves. Petala ovalia, sessilia, aurea, calyce duplà
longiora, triplinervia: nervis simplicibus rectiusculis.

26. S. cym-

370 Mr. D.Down’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

26. S. cymbalaria, foliis inferioribus reniformibus longissimè pe-

27.

tiolatis obtusissimè 5-lobis ; summis trilobis indivisisve,
laciniis calycinis oblongis obtusis, petalis ovatis acutis :
nervis ramosis. |

S. cymbalaria. Linn. Sp. Pl. 579. Smith Prod. Fl. Grac. i.
p. 277. Fl. Grec. Icon. ined. 378.

S. hederacea. Marsch. à Bieberst. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p.317.
(exclus. synon.)

S. exigua foliis cymbalarie. Burb. Cent. ii. p. 40. t. 45.
f. 2. (mala.)

Geum orientale rotundifolium supinum, flore aureo. Tournef.
Cor. 18.

Habitat in Oriente (Tournefort, Burbaum), in Parnasso,
Delphi, aliisque Græciæ montibus (Sibthorp). ©. (v.s.
in Herb. Banks.)

Planta annua, debilis. Radix tenuissimè fibrosa. Caules
numerosi, foliosi, gracillimi, ramosissimi, flexuosi, flac-
cidi, pilis glanduliferis levissimé adspersi. Folia infe-
riora longissimé petiolata (petiolis capillaribus), renifor-
mia, subpeltata, leviter 5-loba: lobis rotundatis, utrin-
que glaberrima, suprà nitida et venis tenuissimis reticu-
lata; summa breve petiolata, triloba v. indivisa. Pedi-
celli longissimi, capillares, oppositifolii, uniflori, caly-
cesque leviusculi. Flores parvi, aurei. Lacinie caly-
cis oblongæ, obtusæ, reflexæ, conspicue trinerves. Pe-
tala ovata, acuta, trinervia (nervis ramosis flexuosis),
basi rotundata, brevissimè unguiculata, bipunctata.

S. hederacea, foliis inferioribus acutè trilobis; summis ovatis
integris, laciniis calycinis ovatis acutis, petalis subrotun-
dis unguiculatis.

S. hede-

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Sazifraga. 371

S. hederacea. Linn. Sp. Pl. 519. Willd. S Pl. ii. p. 658.
Persoon Synop. i. p. 489. Smith Prodr. Fl. Grac.i. p.278.
Fl. Grec. Icon. ined. 379.

S. cretica annua minima, hederaceo folio. Tournef. Cor. 18.

Habitat in Cretà (Tournefort), in rupibus humidis umbrosis
Cretæ et Cypri (Sibthorp). ©. (v.s. in Herb. Banks.)

Planta exigua, annua. Radix capillaceo-fibrosa. Caules
plures, filiformes, flaccidi, ramosissimi, pilis brevissimis
glanduliferis levitèr adspersi. Folia inferiora subovata,
breviüs petiolata, triloba : lobis brevé ovatis, acutis, utrin-
que glaberrima, nitida, venis tenuissimis reticulata; sum-
ma integra, ovata, acuta. Pedicelli elongati, capillares,
uniflori, parce glandulosi. Flores parvi, albi. Laciniæ
calycine erectz, breve ovate, acute, trinerves. Petala
subrotunda, unguiculata, trinervia: nervis ramosis, flexu-
osis. Capsula semi-infera.

Much confusion has hitherto prevailed respecting the three
preceding species. Sir James Edward Smith appears to be the
only botanist who has examined, or even understood, the S. cym-
balaria and hederacea of Linnæus ; the characters of these he has
very considerably amended in his admirable Prodromus Flore
Grece. The S. orientalis of Jacquin and Willdenow, given by
him as a synonym of S. cymbalaria, is a very distinct plant. All
three have a general affinity together; but their characters are
abundantly distinct. The above descriptions of S. cymbalaria
and Aederacea were taken from authentic specimens preserved in
the Banksian Herbarium, and were collected by the late Dr. Sib-

thorp during his travels in Greece*.

* Specimens of Savifraga hederacea, gathered — in Crete by Dr. Sieber of
Prague, are now in the Lambertian Herbarium.
$. Foliis

372 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Sazifraga.

$. Foliis indivisis.
28. S. Hirculus, folis lanceolatis obtusis nudis, laciniis calyci-
nis lanceolatis obtusis, petalis spathulatis multinervibus.
S. Hirculus. Linn. Sp. Pi. 576. Fl. Dan. t. 200. Huds.
Angl. 181. Hoffm. Germ. 144. Roth. Germ. i. 184.
ii.A68. With. Brit. 404. Willd. Sp. Pl.ii. p.649. Lam.
Encycl. vi. p. 686. Smith Brit. ii. p. 451. Engl. Bot.
t. 1009. (optima.) Persoon Synop. i. p. 489. Sternb.
Sazif. p. 29.
S.flava. Lam. Fl. Franc. iii. p. 529.
S. foliis caulinis lanceolatis alternis nudis inermibus, caule
erecto. Linn. Suec. ii. n. 370. Gmelin Sib. iv. p. 165.
. 1. 65. f. 3. (bona.)
S. petalis latissimis luteis lineatis. Hall. Helv. 399. t. 8.
Sedum palustre nardi celticæ foliis, flore luteo. Moris.
Hist. ii. p. 477. S 12. 1. 8. f. 5.
Sedum angustifolium autumnale, flore luteo guttato. Ibid.
f. 6.
- Geum angustifolium autumnale, flore luteo guttato. Dill.
. n Rai Synop. 355.
Chamæcistus frisicus, foliis nardi celticæ. . Bauh. Pin. 466.
Chamæcistus frisicus. Ger. Em. 1284.
B. caule pedali multifloro, pedunculis villosissimis.
Habitat « in Suecia, Helvetiæ, Lapponiæ, Sibiriæ, Ger-
maniz et Anglie paludibus turfosis; 8 in Sibirià orien-
tali (Merk). u. (æ v.v.c. B v. s in Herb. Pallas. nunc
Lamb.)

Planta cæspitosa, pulchra, lætè-virens, glabra, surculosa.
Radiz fibris longis nigris composita. Surculi numerosi,
foliosi, procumbentes, glaberrimi. Caules erecti, 4—6-
unciales rarissimè pedales, foliosi, glabri, pauci rariüs

multiflori.

————— T5

Mr. D. Dox's M onograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 373

multiflori. - Folia alterna, lanceolata, obtusa, integerrima,
utrinque glabra, basi in petiolum angustata. Pedunculi
longi, stricti, uniflori, villis fuscis glutinosis conferté tecti.
Flores magni, speciosi, aurei. Laciniæe calycine Janceo-
late, obtuse, ciliatæ, conspicue 5-nerves: nervis sim-
plicibus, marginalibus parallelis, approximatis, medio
a ceteris remoto. Petala spathulata, aurea, multinervia,
apice retusa, punctis croceis instructa, basi brevissime
unguiculata, intus ad basin lacuna oblonga nectariferà ex
rimâ bivalvi apicibus acutis munita: nervis rectis, sim-
plicibus, basi junctis. Filamenta lutea. Anthere croceæ.

29. S. myosotifolia, flagellis nullis, foliis ovatis acutis muticis
setosis, caule nudiusculo trifloro, laciniis calycinis latè
ovatis, petalis subrotundis unguiculatis.

Habitat in Sibiriâ. Pallas. y. (v.s. in Herb. Pallas. nunc

Lamb.) :

Planta patens, cæspitosa. Radir lignosa fibris numerosis
instructa. Surculi brevissimi, erecti, conferti. Caules
subnudi, erecti, biunciales, fragiles, 2—3-flori, pilis se-
tosis undique obsiti. Folia conferta, patentia, ovata,
acuta, mutica, pilis setosis ad marginem ciliata et utrin-
que adspersa, basi in petiolum brevem angustata. Pe-
dunculi elongati, uniflori, calycesque pilis glanduliferis
crebrè tecti. Flores ochroleuci. Lacinie calycis latè-
ovate, acute, muticæ. Petala subrotunda, unguiculata,
5-nervia; nervis simplicibus. Filamenta compressa, lu-
tescentia, longitudine petalorum. Anthere tlave. Styli
breves, crassi.

30. S. flagellaris, flagellis axillaribus capillaribus, foliis obovato-
spathulatis aristatis cartilagineo-ciliatis, laciniis calyci-
VOL. XIII. 3c nis

374 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saaifraga.

un A

nis lanceolatis, petalis obovatis sessilibus, caule folioso
1—3-floro.

. flagellaris. Sternb. Sarif. p. 25. t. 6. (media.) Steven

de Sarif. Cauc. in Mem. Mosq. iv. p. T9. Marsch. à
Bieberst. Suppl. Fl. Taur. Cauc. p. 291.

. setigera. Pursh Amer. Septent. i. p. 312.
.aspera. Marsch. à Bieberst. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p. 314.

(exclus. synon.) `

Habitat in alpibus Caucasicis (Adams), ad Caput Newnham

dictum ad oras occidentales Americæ borealis (David
Nelson), in Insulà Melville dicta in sinu maris Græn-
landici, Baftin’s Bay Anglicè dicto (Sabine, Fisher).
y. (vs)

Planta cæspitosa, flagellifera. F lagelli e axillis foliorum enati,

longissimi, capillares, nudi, patentes, ad apices coma
parva foliata instructi. Caules erecti, simplicissimi, ses-
qui- bi-pollicaresve, foliosi, 1—3-flori, pilis glandulosis
instructi. Folia radicalia, conferta, patentia, impetio-
lata, spathulata, utrinque nuda, margine spinulis carti-
lagineis ciliata, apice calloso-aristata ; caulina alterna,
obovata. Pedicelli brevissimi, uniflori, calycesque pube
glutinosa tecti. Flores aurei magnitudine S. Hirculi. La-

` cinie calycine lanceolatze, acutz, extus setose. Petala

sessilia, obovata, multinervia : nervis parallelis apice di-
chotomis.

This singular species was first discovered by Mr. David Nel-
son, in Captain Cook's third voyage, at Cape Newnham on the
north-west coast of America, from whence the specimens in the
Banksian Herbarium were brought. It has since been found on
the Caucasian alps; and in the late polar expedition it has been

observ ed in great plenty on the newly-discovered island named

Melville

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 378

Melville Island. For specimens from thence I am indebted to
the kindness of Joseph Sabine, Esq... Pursh is wrong in stating
the flowers to be small and white. The 5. myosotifolia, which
agrees with it in general habit, has numerous erect, short and
leafy shoots. Leaves ovate, somewhat acute, awnless, ciliated,
and slightly clothed on both sides with stiff bristly hairs. The
stem. is almost leatless.. Peduncles long, erect. ‘The /acinie
~ of the calyx short, triangular-ovate. Petals round, cream-co-
loured, furnished with a claw, and five straight, simple nerves.
The flowers are smaller, and the plant is wholly destitute of the
naked filiform sarmenta so remarkable in S. flagellaris.

31: S. aizoides, foliis linearibus mucronatis glabris spinuloso-
ciliatis, laciniis calycinis latè ovatis, petalis lanceolato-
oblongis trinervibus.

S. aizoides. Linn. Sp. Pl. 576. With. Brit. 404. Smith

Brit. i. p. 452. Engl. Bot. t. 39. (optima.) Lam. En-

cycl. vi. p. 687. : Sternb. Suxif. p. 25. 1. 8. f. 1: Lam.

et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 377. Wahlenb. Lapp. z 115.
ejusd. Carpath. 117. i

S. autumnalis. Linn. Sp. Pl. 575. Huds. Angl. 180. Mill.

Dict. n. 10. Fl. Dan. t. 72. Lightf: Scot. i. p. 229.

Scop. Carn. i. 293: t. 14. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 650. |

. foliis linearibus sparsis glabris. - Fl. Suec. 357. 371.

. foliis subulatis sparsis. Fl. Lapp. 178.

. foliorum margine ciliari, floribus luteis maculosis. Hail.

2s Helo. 399.

S. angustifolia autumnalis, flore interd guttato, foliis lorum

.. magis acuminatis. Breyn. Cent. 106. t. 48.

S. alpina angustifolia, flore luteo guttato. Raii Synop. 353.
Sedum alpinum, flore pallido. |. Bauh. Pin. 284. | Moris.

Hist. iii. p. 477.98. 19.*t. 6. .f..3. nou
3c?2 Sedum

Uc uo un

376 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saaifraga.

Sedum minus rv. Clus. Hist. ii. p. 60.

Sedum alpinum primum. Clus. Pann. 485. Ger. Em. 516.

Habitat in alpium Helvetiæ, Lapponiæ, Styrie, Anglice
et Scotiæ rupibus et petrosis humidis copiosissimè.
Y. (v. v. sp.)

Planta virens, in cæspitibus planis vegetans. Radix fibrosa.
Surculi numerosi, procumbentes, densé foliosi. Caules
¿erecti 2- rariüs 3-pollicares, foliosi, teretes, multiflori,
pube viscidá tecti. Folia alterna, linearia, patentia,
utrinque glaberrima, lucida, apice cartilagineo-mucro-
nata margine spinuloso-ciliata. Pedunculi breves, uni-
flori, pube glutinosá vestiti, in æstivatione decurvati.
Flores subracemosi, flavi. Lacinie calycine latè ovate,
obtuse, margine membraná tenui sæpiùs ad apicem
pardm laceratá cinctæ. Petala patentia, lanceolato-ob-
longa, calycem superantia, punctis croceis instructa, tri-
plinervia: nervis simplicibus rectis.

I have followed Wahlenberg in uniting the S. aizoides and
autumnalis of Linnæus. The Lapland and Swedish plant differs
in no respect from ours, and the leaves are but rarely naked at
their margins. We sometimes meet however with such in seed-
ling plants and others before the flowering season.

32. S. bronchialis, foliis confertis lineari-subulatis triquetris mu-
cronatis spinulis. cartilagineis ciliatis, laciniis calycinis
ovatis, petalis oblongis, caule oligophyllo multifloro.

S. bronchialis. Linn. Sp. PI. 572. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 644.
Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 679.

S. foliis imbricatis subulatis ciliatis spinosis, caule subnudo
multifloro. Gmel. Sib. iv. p. 164. t. 65. f. 2. (bona.)

B. lenensis,

Mr. D. Dox's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. ` 377

B. lenensis, surculis brevioribus, foliis longioribus patentibus
longè mucronatis, paniculà majore patente fastigiata.
Habitat « in Sibirià (Gmelin), in Sibirià orientali (Merk),
ad oras occidentales Americe borealis (Nelson); B ad flu-
men Sibiricum Lenam (Billings). ». (v.s. in Herb.

Banks. et Lamb.) |

Planta suffrutescens. | Radix lignosa, ramosa, fibris pluribus
longis instructa. Surculi plures, erecti, lignosi, ramosi,
crebrè foliosi, basi rudimentis foliorum emarcidorum tecti.
Caules digitales rariùs palmares, flexuosi, rigidi, fragiles,
oligophylli, glabri. Folia crebra, imbricata, lineari-su-
bulata, triquetra, rigida, glabra, margine spinulis carti-
lagineis albis ciliata, apice mucrone calloso instructa ;
caulina pauca, parva, adpressa, linearia, longe-mucro-
nata versus apicem caulis sensim minora. Panicula parva,
multiflora. Pedicelli dichotomi calycesque levissime glan-
dulosi. Flores parvi, ochroleuci. Lacinie calycis breves,

laté ovate, mucronulate Petala oblonga, sessilia, punc-
tis numerosis minutis croceis instructa, conspicue tripli-

nervia: nervis simplicibus. Filamenta gracilia, lutea.
Antheræ croce. | |

. S. tenella, foliis confertis lineari-subulatis planis pangenti-
bus ciliatis, caule gracili oligophyllo paucifloro, laciniis
calycinis lineari-lanceolatis, petalis obovatis.

S. tenella. Wulfen in Jacq. Collect. iii. p. 144. t. 17. (bona.)
Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 643... Lam. Encycl. vi. p.678. Per-
soon Synop. i. p. 488. Sternb. Sarif. p. 30.

S. nitida. ejusd. t. 10, f. 4?

Habitat in Carinthiz alpibus. Wulfen.. Y.

Planta suffrutescens? cæspitosa. Radix fibrosa. Surculi
numerosi,

378

Mr. D. Dox's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

-—numerosi, basi decumbentes et rudimentis foliorum emar-
'-cidorum tecti. Caules plures, erecti, sesqui- v. bi-unciales,
`| gracillimi, leves, oligophylli, pauciflori. Folia conferta,

^. imbricata, lineari-subulata, saturate viridia, suprà plana,

| subtüs carinata; utrinque glabra, nitida, apice spinulá cor-

`
x

nea aciculari terminata, margine ciliata; caulina adperssa,
sparse remota, parva, plana, aristata. Pedunculi terni,

— longi, capillares, uniflori, ferè in racemulum dispositi,

- calycesque pilis brevissimis glanduliferis leviter suppediti.
© Laciniæ calycis lineari-lanceolate, aristatæ. ^ Petala ob-
| ovata, alba, immaculata, calycem superantia, obscuré tri-

M

plinervia. Filamenta gracilia, alba. Anthere flavo.

Precedenti 2 inis: ; sed tripld minor et gracilior, atque

notis indicatis diversa. S. nitida Clariss. Sternbergi vix

* ullo dubio huic pertinet, figura ejus que ad siccam
- facta est omnind mala, et hinc colorem luteum floribus

|. attribuet.

S.

brachypoda, foliis linearibus planis pungentibus trinervi-
bus margine spinulosis, flore terminali solitario brevè-
pedunculato, petalis obovatis.

Habitat in Nepaliæ apie Wallich. 3. (v.s. in Herb.

.Lamb.).

Radic fibrosa. Caules plures, adscendentes, simplicissimi,

foliosi, pilis setosis undique tecti. Folia alterna, linearia,
plana, glabra, trinervia, suprà nitida, subtùs glauca, apice
spinula aciculari terminata, margine spinulis armata, basi
subamplexicaulia. Flos aureus, terminalis, solitarius,
brevè-pedunculatus, magnitudine S. aspere. Calyx et
pedunculus pilis setosis patentibus glanduliferis confertè
obsiti: laciniæ ovate, mucronate, conspicue trinerves,

margine

36. -

NE

Mr. D. Dox's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 379

margine spinulis ciliate. Petala obovata, calyce longiora,
triplinervia: nervis simplicibus rectis. - Stamina pistillis
vix longiora ; filamenta flava ; antheræ croceæ.

juniperina, caulibus suflruticosis proliferis, foliis inter-

rupte confertissimis subulato-triquetris rigidis pungenti-
bus, floribus spicatis, petalis obovatis.

. juniperina. Marsch. à Bieberst. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p. 314.

Ibid. Supplem. p. 291. Sternb. Saxif. p. 31. t. 10. (media.)
Steven de Saaif. Cauc. in Mem. Mosq. iv. p. 19.

Habitat in alpibus Caucasicis (Pallas), in Caucasi rupium

fissuris, circa portas Caucasicas et ad radices alpis Kais-
chaur frequens (Marschall à Bieberstein): y. (v.s. in
Herb. Pallas. nunc Lamb.)

Planta suffrutescens. Radir lignosa fibris numerosis cras-

uS

siusculis instructa. Caules numerosi, digitales, erecti,
rigidissimi, confertè foliosi, apice prolifero-ramosi, basi
rudimentis foliorum emarcidorum vestiti. Folia inter-
ruptè confertissima, subulata, subtriquetra, rigida, glabra,
suprà planiuscula, bisulcata, subtùs carina planiusculà,
apice spiná aciculari instructa, basi tenuissimè serrulata.
Spica terminalis, brevis, brevè-pedunculata, 6—10-flora.
Pedicelli recti, brevissimi, pube glutinosà dense obsiti.
Bracteæ lineares, obtuse, glandulis ciliate. Flores lutei
magnitudine S. aspere. — Lacinie calycis ovato-oblongæ,

‘mucronate, trinerves, ciliate. Petala obovata, tripli-

nervia, calyce longiora.

. aspera, foliis planis lineari-lanceolatis pungentibus spi-

nulis ciliatis, —- obovatis: nervis ramosis, caule ra-

moso. | 3

aspera. Linn. Sp. Pl. 515. Ger. Prov. 423. Jacq.
Aust.

380 Mr. D. Doxs Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Aust, v. p. 44. t. app. 31. (bona.) Mill. Dict. n. 14.

= Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p.649. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 36.

Lam. vi. p. 678.. Persoon Synop. i. p. 489. — Sternb.
Saxif. p. 29. |
S. foliis simplicibus ciliatis, cauleramoso. Hall. Helv. 403.

S. sedi foliis crenatis asperis. | Scheuch. [t. ii. p. 140. f. 20.

f. 3.

Sedum alpinum, foliis crenatis asperis. Bauh. Pin. 284.

Prod. 139... Gesn. Fasc. xxii. t. 6. f. 27. (bene.)

Sedum alpinum hispidum ferè spinosum, flore pallido.
Bauh. Hist. ài. p. 695. Moris. Hist. iii, p. 479.. s. 12.
t. 10. f. 25.

Sedum minimum alpinum villosum alterum. Park. Theat.
138.

Habitat in alpibus Helveticis et Pyrenaicis. X. (v. v. c.)

— Planta cæsia, hispida, surculosa. Surculi elongati, decum-

87.

bentes, gemmiferi, villosi, rigidi, rubescentes, densè fo-
liosi. Caules erecti, rigidi, fragiles, 2—3-unciales, ra-
mosi, rubescentes, pauciflori, pilis brevibus hispidulosi.
Folia lineari-lanceolata, plana, utrinque nuda, striata,
apice mucrone corneo instructa, margine spinulis ciliata.
Pedunculi longiusculi, rigidi, subuniflori, calycesque pilis
glanduliferis leviter instructi." Flores magni, lactei. La-
ciniæ calycine late ovatæ, mucronatæ, 5-nerves, extus
rugosæ : marginibus membranaceis nudis. Petala ob-
ovata, triplinervia: nervis ramosis-flexuosis. Filamenta
lutea. Anthere aurez.

S. hispidula, caulibus filiformibus hispidis, foliis ovatis mu-
cronatis setosis utrinque — tlore terminali sub-

sessili, calycibus setosis.
Habitat

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saaifraga. 381

Habitat in Nepaliæ alpibus. JWallich. 3. (v.s. in Herb.
Lamb.)

Planta tenella. Caules plures, sesqui- vel bi-unciales, sim-
plicissimi, graciles, filiformes, adscendentes, pilis setosis
patentibus undique dense tecti. Folia alterna, sessilia,
ovata, mucronata, hispida, margine dente parvo aristato
utroque instructa. Flos luteus, terminalis, solitarius, bre-
vissimè pedicellatus, in æstivatione nutans. Calyx setis
glanduliferis hispidus: lacinie triangulari-ovatæ, aristatæ.
Petala parva, suborbiculata, triplinervia : nervis simpli-
cibus rectis. Stamina pistillis longiora ; filamenta graci-
lia, lava; anthere intense croceæ. Styli apice incurvi.

38. S. bryoides, rosulis globosis, foliis imbricatis subulatis mu-
cronatis ciliatis, laciniis calycinis ovatis obtusis, petalis
oblongis, caule oligophyllo unifloro.

S. bryoides. Linn. Sp. Pl. 572. Jacq. Misc. ii. p. 49. t. 5.
f. 1. (optima.) Scop. Carn. n. 497. t. 15. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii.
p. 643. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 35. Lam. Encycl. vi.
p. 678. Persoon Synop. i. p. 488.

S. foliis lanceolatis ciliatis compactis, caule unifloro. Hall.
Helv. 969.

S. pyrenaica minima lutea musco similis. Tournef. Inst. 253.

Sedum muscosum. Bauh. Hist. iii. p.695. Scheuch. Alp.142.
t. 21. f. 2.

Sedum alpinum quartum. Col. Ecphr. ii. p. 66. t. 67.
jJ 8.

Habitat in Austriæ, Helvetiæ, Pyrenaic. alpibus. y. (v.s.
in Herb. Banks. et Lamb.)

Planta dens? cæspitosa, rosulata. Radix vobis fibris
pluribus instructa. — Rosule foliorum confertæ, globosæ,
VOL, XIII. 3 D | Cæsiæ.

382 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

39.

S.

cæsiæ. Caules plures, erecti, sesqui- v. bi-unciales, rigidi,
uniflori, foliis aliquot minimis adpressis et pilis glanduli-
feris instructi. Folia densè imbricata, lineari-subulata,
subtriangularia, carinata, glabra, suprà concaviuscula,
margine ciliis cartilagineis armata: apicibus incurvis
mucrone calloso terminatis. Flos ochroleucus magni-
tudine S.aspere. Calyx leviter glandulosus: lacinie ova-

tee, obtuse, 5-nerves. Petala oblonga punctis aureis

adspersa, trinervia: nervis parallelis simplicibus. Fila-
menta gracilia. Anthere croceæ.

cherlerioides, rosulis globosis, foliis densé imbricatis spa-
thulatis mucronatis ciliatis, laciniis calycinis semi-ovatis
obtusis, petalis obovatis, caule filiformi multifloro.

S. bryoides? Pallas. Ms.

Habitat in rupibus Kamtschatkæ. Ð. Merk. 3. (v.s. in

Herb. Pallas. nunc Lamb.)

Planta in cæspitibus planis et latis vegetans. Rosule folio-

rum confertæ, parvæ, globose. Caules adscendentes,
bipollicares, filiformes, graciles, 4—5-flori, foliis paucis
minimis ovatis adpressis ciliatis et glandulis sparsim in-

. structi. Folia creberrime imbricata, obovato-spathulata,
suprà concava, subtüs convexa, margine ciliata: apici-

. bus inflexis mucronatis. Flores corymbosi, ochroleuci
præcedente multó minores. Pedicelli elongati, capillares,

>

uniflori, calycesque glandulis minutis adspersis. Lacinie
calycinæ semi-ovatæ, obtuse. Petala obovata, calyce

dupló longiora, trinervia: nervis simplicibus rectiusculis.

Præcedenti quodammodo accedens, tamen characteres
indicati speciem esse distinctissimam monstrant.

Sectio

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 383

Sectio 4.

40. S. hieracifolia, foliis petiolatis ellipticis acutis repando-den-
tatis glabris, pedicellis ageregatis unifloris in spicam dis-
positis, petalis lanceolatis acutis.

S. hieracifolia. Waldst. et Kit. Hung. i. p. 17. t. 18. (op-
tima.) Willd. Sp. PL ii. p. 641. Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 674.
. Geners. Catal. Scepus. n. 220. Wahlenb. Carpath. 119.
Persoon Synop. i. p. 487.
S. nivalis v. racemosa. Towns. It. Hung. p. 488. t. 15.
S. rotundifolia. Geners. Elench. Scep. n. 372.
Habitat in alpibus Carpathicis. y. (v. s. in Herb. Banks.)

Radix fibris longissimis crassiusculis simplicibus instructa.
Folia petiolata, patentia, elliptica, acuta, repando-den-
tata, dentibus remotis mucronulatis, utrinque glabra, pilis
articulatis ciliata. Petioli dilatati, nervosi, margine mem-
branacei. Scapus erectus, palmaris pedalisve, simplicis-
Simus, teres, pilis articulatis glanduliferis undique tectus.
Pedicelli elongati, uniflori, in fasciculis 4—6-floris aggre-
gati, et per spicam elongatam digesti : fasciculis inferio-
ribus remotis; supremis approximatis. Bracteæ lanceo-
late, obtusæ, ad basin cujusdam fasciculi site et pedi-
cellorum longitudine. Calyces pedicellique pilis brevibus
glandulosis tecti: lacini; breves, triangulari-ovatæ, acu-
te. Petala ovato-lanceolata, acuta, calyce breviora et
angustiora, colore spadiceo-ferrugineo vel lurido. Fila-
menta brevissima. Anthere flammez. Styli brevissimi,

recurvati.

There is a single specimen of this plant in the Banksian Her-

barium from Jacquin, and sent by him under the name of S. ni-

valis, a plant with which the Austrian botanists confounded it.
sn? This

384

Mr. D. Dox's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

This plant has never, I believe, been introduced into our gardens ;
the Saaifraga pensylvanica B. being often kept under the name.

41. S. pensylvanica, foliis impetiolatis lanceolatis sinuato-denti-

culatis utrinque pilosissimis, scapo ramoso, floribus co-
rymboso-capitatis, petalis linearibus calyce longioribus.

. pensylvanica. Linn. Sp. Pl. 571. (exclus. synon. Plu-

ken.) Mill. Dict. n. 8. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 640. (ex-
clus. synon. P/ukenetii.) Lam. Encycl. vi. p.674. Per-

soon Synop.i. p.487. Hort. Kew. iii. p.65. Pursh Amer.
Septent. i. p. 311.

. foliis radicalibus denticulatis, caule subnudo piloso ra-

moso, floribus confertis capitatis. Gron. Virg. 49.

». noveboracensis. Cold. Noveb. 105.

S
S.

pensylvanica, floribus muscosis racemosis. Dill. Elth.
337. t. 253. f. 398. (bona.)

B. minor, foliis lzevioribus.
Habitat « in Noveboracensis et Virginie pratis humidis:

B in hortis colitur. y. (v. v. c.)

Radia fibris longissimis crassis simplicibus instructa. Folia

numerosa, impetiolata, laté lanceolata, acuta, sinuato-
denticulata, utrinque pilis articulatis tecta, sæpiùs pal-

maria, b asi angustata. Scapus erectus, sesqui- v. bi-pe-

dalis, teres, paniculatim ramosus, pilis articulatis patenti-

bus viscidis undique densè tectus. Rami alterni divisi ; in-
feriores remoti; superiores approximato-conferti. Flores
pedicellati, in corymbis densis semiglobosis dispositi.
Pedicelli elongati, uniflori, calycesque pilis glanduliferis
densissimè obsiti. Lacinie calycis ovate, acutiuscule,
obscure trinerves. Petaía linearia, obtusa, uninervia,

squalido-alba, calyce dupló longiora.
42. S. semi-

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 385

42. S. semipubescens, foliis impetiolatis oblongo-ovalibus obtusis
glaberrimis denticulatis, scapo ramoso, floribus corym-
boso-capitatis, petalis ovalibus calycem subæquantibus.

S. semipubescens. Sweet. Hort. Suburb. 97.

Micranthes semipubescens. Haworth Synop. Succul. ap-
pend. 321.

S. marilandica. — Hortor.

Habitat in Americà boreali? x. (y. v. c.)

Radix fibris longissimis simplicibus crassis instructa. — Folia
impetiolata, patentia, oblongo-ovalia, obtusa, crassius-
cula, avenia, suprà nitida, margine denticulata. Scapus
erectus, pedalis et ultra, ramosus, pilis articulatis glan-
duliferis leviter tectus. Rami alterni ; inferiores remoti,
divisi; superiores simplices, conferti. Flores pedicellati
in corymbis densis semiglobosis dispositi. Pedicelli elon-
gati, uniflori, calycesque pilis glanduliferis instructi. La-
cinie calycine triangulari-ovatæ, acute, sub microscopum
trinerves. Petala ovalia, obscure trinervia, flavida, ca-
lycem subæquantia. !

This plant has been cultivated for many years in our gardens
under the name of S. marilandica; hence it is supposed to be
native of North America, which is very probable, from its affi-
nity with S. pensylvanica. I cannot however find it mentioned
in any of the books which treat of the plants of that country ;
and it does not appear to have been even taken up by any one,
until Mr. Haworth, the author of Miscellanea Naturalia and
Synopsis of. Succulent Plants, noticed it in his appendix to the
latter work. No doubt can be entertained of its being suffi-
ciently distinct from S. pensylvanica, to which it is nearest allied.
It is distinguished from it by its oblong-oval, obtuse, and quite

smooth leaves, the margins of which are simply denticulated,
not

386 Mr. D. Dox’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

not sinuated as in S. pensylvanica ; by the stem being much less
hairy; and lastly, by its oval petals, about equal the length of the
calyx.

43. S. virginiensis, foliis ovatis acutis dentatis petiolatis, petalis
ovalibus: nervis ramosis, scapo paniculatim ramoso.
S. virginiensis. Mich. Amer. Bor. i. p.269. Lam. Encycl. vi.
p.675. Pursh Amer. Sept. i. p. 310.
. pilosa. Herb. Banks.
. vernalis. Willd. Hort. Berol. p. 43. t. 45. ejusd. Enum.
p. 459.. Sternb. Saxif. p. 8
S. elongata. ejusd. p. 9. t. 4.
S. foliis cordatis ovalibus crenatis, corollà albá, caule hir-
suto aphyllo. Gron. Virg. 160. |
Sanicula virginiana alba, folio oblongo mucronato. Pluk.
| Alm. 331. t. 39. f. 1. et t. 222. f. 5. |
Habitat in Virginie, Caroline et Novæ-Angliæ montibus,
inque Canada. x. (v. v. c. et s. sp.)

un un

Planta pulchella, subcespitosa. Folia patentia, petiolata,
ovata, acuta, dentata, utrinque pilis adspersa. Scapus
erectus, palmaris, paniculatim ramosus, pilis mollibus -
.glanduliferis undique tectus, rariüs foliis 1—2 munitus.

. Rani alterni, recti ; inferiores elongati ; omnes subæqua-

- Jes. Flores. parvi, albi. Pedicelli numerosi, graciles,
uniflori, pube viscidà suppediti. Lacinie calycine breves,
ovate, obsolete 5-nerves: nervis ramosis. Petala ovalia
calyce longiora, trinervia: nervis flexuosis, ramosis.

This plant-appears to hold the same place among American
vegetation as the S. nivalis amidst European. ‘This latter plant
is not, [I am of opinion, to be found in America. I am there-
tore inclined to think Pursh’s nivalis belongs to the present spe-

cies ;

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Sarifraga.- 387

cies ; and what convinces me of their being the same is, that
` there are several specimens in his Canadian Herbarium (now in
Mr. Lambert's possession) of S. virginiensis under the name of
S. nivalis.

44. S. nivalis, foliis subrotundo-obovatis undulato-crenatis sub-
sessilibus, scapo simplici, floribus congesto-capitatis, pe-
talis subrotundis unguiculatis : nervis simplicibus.

S. nivalis. Linn. Sp. Pl. 573. (exclus. synon. Gron. Virg.)
Huds. Angl. 180. Lightf. Scot. i. p. 221. cum fig. (mala.)
Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p.645. With. Brit. 403. Lam. Encycl. vi.
p.683. Smith Brit. ii. p. 449... Engl. Bot. t. 440. (bona.)
Persoon Synop. i. p. 488. Sternb. Saxif. p. 12. Wahlenb.
Lapp. 113.

S. foliis subovatis crenatis, caule nudo, floribus capitatis.
Linn. Suec. 354. 368.

S. caule nudo simplici, foliis elliptico-subrotundis crenatis,
floribus capitatis. Linn. Suec. 176. t. 2. f. 5. 6. (mala.)

S. foliis oblongo-rotundis dentatis, floribus compactis. Rai
Angl. i. p- 354. 1.10. f. 1.

Sempervivum minus dentatum. Mart. Spitzb. 43. t. F. f. A.

Sedum III. Oed. Dan. t. 28. (pessima.) —.—

Habitat in summis alpibus Lapponiæ, Scotiæ, Spitzbergens.
et Angliæ borealis. y. (v. v. sp.)

Planta subcæspitosa. Folia subrotundo-obovata, undulato-
crenata, subsessilia, suprà glabra, subtüs villosa, humi
patentia. Scapus erectus, 3-uncialis, simplex, villis visci-
dis confertè tectus. Flores congestè capitati, bracteati.
Bracteæ lanceolate, acutæ, ciliatæ. Pedicelli breves caly-
cesque pube viscidá obsiti. “Lacinie calycis triangulares
obscure trinerves. Petala subrotunda, unguiculata, tri-

: plinervia :

388 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

plinervia : nervis simplicibus, primüm candida demüm
rubescentia, calycem excedentia. Filamenta brevissima, '
alba posteà rubescentia.

45. S. longiscapa, foliis ovatis serratis longè petiolatis, thyrso

46.

ovato, lacinus calycinis ovatis acutis.

Habitat in Sibirià. Pallas y. (v. s. in Herb. Pallas. nunc

Lamb.)

Radix fibrosa. Folia ovata, subacuta, serrata, longè petio-

S.

>

lata, plana, utrinque hirsuta. Scapus erectus, palmaris,
filiformis, teres, simplicissimus, pilis patentibus glandu-
liferis densè tectus. lores thyrsoidei: thyrso ovato,
denso. Pedicelli brevissimi, calycesque pube brevi ves-
titi. Lacinie calycine ovate, acute, obscurè trinerves.

Petala parva, ovata, alba, vix calyce longiora. Fila-

menta brevissima, alba. Anthere luteæ.

Precedenti arcté affinis, sed satis diversa videtur:
foliis ovatis planis serratis longè petiolatis, scapo dupló _
longiore, floribus thyrsoideis, petalis ovatis.

davurica, foliis cuneiformibus longè petiolatis basi atte-
nuatis apice grosse inciso-dentatis, floribus laxè-panicu-

latis, petalis ellipticis acutis.

S. davurica. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 645. Lam. Encycl. vi.

p.684. Persoon Synop. i. p.488. Sternb. Saaif. p. 13.

S. punctata. Pall. It. iii. app. n. 91. t. P. f. 2. (bona.)
Habitat in summis alpibus Davuriæ prope limitem nivis per-

petuz. Pallas. 3. (v.s. in Herb. Pallas. nunc Lamb.)

Planta dense cæspitosa. Radix fibrosa. Folia cuneiformia,

longè petiolata, utrinque pubescentia, basi attenuata, in-
tegerrima, apice grosse acutèque inciso-dentata. Petioli
lineares, -

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 389

lineares, plani, basi latè dilatati. Scapi erecti, digitales
rariüs palmares, ramosi, pilis glanduliferis parce obsiti.
Flores laxé paniculati. Pedicelli dichotomi calycesque
pube glutinosa tecti. Lacinie calycine triangulari-ovate,
acute. Petala elliptica, acuta, trinervia, alba, basi punc-
tis binis flavis minutis munita.

There are many fine specimens of this very distinct and little
known plant in the Herbarium of the celebrated Pallas, in the
possession of A. B. Lambert, Esq. Some botanists have sup-
posed this plant to be nearly allied to S. cuneifolia ; and a slight
variety of this is cultivated in the gardens under the name. —

AT. S. pyrolifolia, foliis ovalibus coriaceis petiolatis glabris ni-
tidis crenatis, floribus paniculatis, petalis linearibus.
Habitat in Kamtschatkà (Merk), in insulà oræ occiden-
talis Americæ borealis Unalaska dictà (David Nelson).
X. (v.s. in Herb. Banks. et Pallas. nunc Lamb.)

Species distinctissima. Pyrolam refert. Radix lignosa, pa-
tens, fusca, fibris instructa, supernè rudimentis foliorum
emarcidorum tecta. Folia ovalia, coriacea, petiolata,
utrinque glabra, suprà nitida, reticulata, margine crenata.
Petioli breves, dilatati, margine membranacei, ciliati.
Scapus adscendens, 5-pollicaris, pilis glanduliferis leviter
adspersus. Flores coarctato-paniculati, parvi, albi. Pedi-
celli multiflori calycesque pube brevi glutinosa obsiti.
Lacinie calycinæ brevissimw, obtuse. Petala linearia,
calyce longiora. Filamenta pallida. Anthere flavæ. Styli
recti.

Q

VOL. XIII. F. Sectio

390 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Sarifraga.

48.

Sectio 5.

&. Foliis indivisis, plerumque rosulatis impetiolatis.

. Cotyledon, foliis planis spathulatis cartilagineo-serratis,

calycibus densè glandulosis : laciniis lineari-lanceolatis,
petalis oblongo-spathulatis.

. Cotyledon. Linn; Sp. Pl. 570, Fl. Dan. t. 941. (optima.)

Olaus It. Island. p. 433. Wahlenb. Lapp. p. 111. (exclus.

synon. Willd.)

uu

S.

S.

. pyramidalis Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 32. Sternb. Saaif.

p. 2 t2. Persoon Synops. i. p. 489.

. pyramidata. Mill. Dict. n. 4.

. foliis lingulatis radicalibus margine cartilagineo acutè
serratis, floribus paniculatis. Linn. Suec. 356. 366.

. foliis radicalibus in orbem positis: serraturis cartilagineis.

Linn. Lapp. 177. t. 2. f. 2. |

foliorum orû cartilagineá, caule triplicato ramoso, petalis
immaculatis. Hall. Helv. n. 977. !

sedi folio flore albo multiflora. Tournef. Inst. 259.

Sedum serratum, flore albo, multiflorum. Dod. Pempt. 113.

: Robert. Icon. 91.

| Habitat m alpibus Lapponiæ, Norvegia, Islandiæ, Hel-

i vetize;) sos ang iam a. (v. v. i

" Planta. E cæspitosa. CAS erecti, Pau -pyrami-

. dato-ramosissimi, multiflori, foliosi, pilis glanduliferis

confertissime tecti. Folia radicalia in rosulis latè expan-
sis, plana, spathulata, utrinque glabra, suprà lucida,
apice rotundata, mucronata, margine acutè argenteo-
serrata; caulina brevia, cuneiformia, patentia. Pedun-
culi multiflori, racemosi, cernui. Flores magni, campa-
nulati, candidi. Calyces pedicellique pilis glanduliferis

dense

M —— o me aeee

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 391

densè obtecti: laciniæ lineari-lanceolatæ, obtusæ. Petala
oblongo-spathulata, impunctata, conspicuè triplinervia :
nervis simplicibus.

49. S. lingulata, foliis lineari-lingulatis canaliculatis tubercu-

lato-crenatis, calycibus dense glandulosis: laciniis semi-
ovatis obtusis, petalis ovalibus.

S. lingulata. Bellardi in Act. Taur. v. p. 226.. ejusd. App.
ad Fl. Pedem. p. 20.

S. Cotyledon. Mill, Dict. n. 2. Willd. Sp. PL ii. p. 638.
Lam. Encycl. vi. p.670. Scop. Carn. ed. ii. n. 489?

S. longifolia. Lapeyr. Pyren. Sarif- p. 26. t. 11. Persoon
Synop. i. p.487. Lam. et Decand, Fl. Franc. iv. p. 359.
ejusd. Synop. p. 317. |

S. montana pyramidata, folio longiore. Tournef. Inst. 253.

B. media, foliis brevioribus, caule superne paniculato.

S. longifolia 8. media. Sternb. Saaif. p. i. t. 1. «. (bona.)

Cotyledon minor. Hort. Eystet. Ord. v. pl. 10. f. 1.

Sedum serratum alterum, foliis longis d Rai His, ii.
p. 1045. n. 1. at

Sanicula MG. pena folio RARE ue folioso.
Pluken. Phyt. t..222. f..1.

y. crustata, quadruplà minor; foliis angustissimis margine
insigniter crustaceo-porosis, paniculà pauciflorà.

S. longifolia y. minor. Sternb. l. c. t. Lob.

_S. crustata. Vest. Man. Bot. p.656. Hoppe Bot. Tasch. 1805.

p.231. t. 1... Bot. Bibl. 1805. P. 42. et 369. ‘Dicks. Hort.
Sicc. fase. 1. | |
3. subnana, Asballiformiag ; ditio simplicibus. la.
loc. cit.
Habitat « in summis alpibus Pyrenæorum et Helvetiæ, in
alpibus maritimis aliisque locis alpinis Montregalensi-
322 bus ;

392 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

bus: B in Carniolæ et Carinthiæ alpibus, etiam in monti-
bus Pontebanis ; y in alpibus Helveticis, Carniolicis, Ca-
rinthiacis et Pyreneorum; à in summis Pyrenæorum.

UC x. (a ety v.s; B v.v.c.)

Planta dense cæspitosa. Caules erecti, sesquipedales, flexu-

S.

osi, à basi pyramidato-ramosissimi, foliosi, pilis glandu-
liferis confertissimè tecti. Folia radicalia in rosulis latè
expansis, lineari-lingulata, longissima, rigida, glauca,
utrinque glabra, suprà canaliculata, subtùs obtusè cari-
nata, basi ciliata, apice recurvata, margine crustaceo-
porosa et tuberculato-crenata ; caulina linearia, obtusa,
recta, tuberculato-crenata, apice recurvata. Pedunculi
longi, patentes, multiflori, calycesque pube brevi glan-
duloså ferrugineâ densè obsiti. Flores plani. Laciniæ
calycine breves, semi-ovatæ, obtusissimæ. Petala ovalia,
alba, conspicuè triplinervia (nervis simplicibus), punctis
numerosis roseis instructa.

. Aizoon, foliis brevibus cuneatis argenteo-serratis, floribus

corymbosis, calycibus glabris: laciniis acutis, petalis
suborbiculatis. | |

. Aizoon. Murr, Syst. ed. 14. p. 411. Jacq. Austr. v.
1. 438. (bona.) Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 639. (exclus. synon.

Fl. Lapp. et Seguier. Ver.) | Lapeyr. Pyren. Saaif. p. 33.
Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 672. (exclus. Fl. Lapp. et Seguier.
Ver.) Persoon Synop. i. p. 487. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. 3.
p.65. Sternb. Saaif. p. 3. t. 3. f. a. (media.) (exclus.
synon. Willd. Hort. Berol. Lapeyr. Pyren. p. 33. t. 15.
nec non Linn. Suec. et Lapp. et Seguier. Veron.) Wahlenb.
Carpath. p. 116.

paniculata, Mill. Dict. n. 3.

foliorum ord cartilagineá, serratá, petiolis paucifloris,

petalis

nee -~

9B

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Sarifraga. 398

petalis punctatis. Var. f. foliis brevioribus et latioribus.
Hall. Helv. 978.

S. foliis subrotundis serratis. Tournef. Inst. 252. —

Cotyledon minor, foliis subrotundis serratis. Bauh. Pin. 285.
Prod. 133. Raii Hist. p. 1046. n. 5... ,

Sedum montanum roseum, serratum, foliis rubrotundis. Bar-
rel. Icon. t. 1310.

Sedum serratum album bicorne, breviore folio, marginibus

argenteis. Moris. Hist. s. 12. t. 9. f. 19.
Cotyledon minus, sedi folio, montanum. Lob. Adv. p. 165.
B. retusa; dupló minor ; foliis brevioribus retusis.
S. Aizoon f. minor brevifolia. Sternb, loc. cit. t. 3. f. B.
Habitat in Austrie, Helvetiæ, Carpathiæ et Pyrenæorum
alpibus, x. (v. v. c. « et B.)

Planta in cæspitibus latis et planis dense vegetans. Caules
erecti, firmi, simplices, 4—5-unciales, foliosi, nitidi, pilis
glanduliferis levitèr adspersi. Folia radicalia in rosulis
conferta et conniventia, cuneiformia, plana, glauca, mar-
gine argenteo-serrata, basi ciliata ; caulina obovata, mu-
cronulata, ciliato-serrata, subadpressa. Flores corymbosi,
sequenti majores, pulcherrimi. Pedunculi elongati, sub-
biflori, glabriusculi. Calyx glaberrimus : laciniæ brevè-
triangulari-ovatæ, acute. Petala suborbiculata, oculis
armatis trinervia (nervis ramosiusculis), lactea, punctis
roseis minutis instructa. Filamenta brevia, compressa.
Styli brevissimi.

S. intacta, foliis linearibus acutis strictis argute argenteo--
serratis, calycibus parcé glandulosis: laciniis obtusis,
petalis ovalibus.

S. intacta. Willd. Hort. Berol. ii. p. 15. t. 15. (bona.) ejusd.

Enum. p. 459. |
5. recta.

394 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

S. recta. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saaif. p.33. t. 15. (optzma.)
S. Cotyledon. Marsch. à Bieberst. Fl. Taur. Cauc.i. p. 313.
(exclus. synon.)
S. Aizoon. Steven de Saaif. Cauc. in Mem: Mosq. iv. p. 74.
(exclus. synon.)
S. cartilaginea. Sternb. Saaif. p. 5. t. 3. c.
S. foliorum ord cartilagineà, serrata, petiolis paucifloris, pe-
talis punctatis. Var. «. Hall. Helv. 978.
S. sedi folio angustiore, serrato. Tournef. Inst. 252, Se-
guier. Ver. 448. t. 9. f. 1.
Sedum serratum album bicorne, longiore folio, marginibus
argenteis. Moris. Hist. s. 19. t. 9. f. 20.
: Sedum serratum. J. Bauh. Hist. iii. 689.
Aizoum serratum. Wal. Cord. Hist. pl. 92.
. Habitat in alpibus Tyrolensibus, gg et Caucasicis.

UM. or

Planta in Cspitibus conicis densis vegetans. Caules erecti,
palmares v. pedales, præcedenti rigidiores, foliosi, pilis
glanduliferis conferté tecti. Folia radicalia in rosulis
ageregata, stricta, linearia, acuta, plana, glauca, utrinque
glabra, argutè argenteo-serrata, basi ciliata ; caulina spa-

| — thulata, subadpressa, ciliato-serrulata. Flores racemosi. .
^" Pedicelli subbiflori, incurvi, precedente breviores, pilis
^ glanduliferis crebré tecti. Calyx pilis raris adspersus :

laciniz ovate, obtusæ. Petala ovalia, obscure trinervia

(nervis simplicibus rectiusculis), lactea, punctis minutis

roseis raris instructa. Filamenta compressa. Styli bre-
vissimi.

Linneus confounded the three preceding species under S. Co-

tyledon, a name which I have preferred retaining to the plant

described by him in Flora Lapponica and Flora Suecica, and of
| which

—

——— m

/

Mr. D. Dox's Monograph of the Genus Savifraga. 395

which there is a good figure in Flora Danica. They afford abun-
dant characters to keep them distinct, and these marks always
remain constant in cultivation, and when re-produced from seed.
The S. Cotyledon is remotely distinct from all of them.

52. S. mutata, foliis planis spathulatis cartilagineo-crenatis ci-
liatisque, calycibus dense glandulosis : laciniis latè-ova-
tis acutis, petalis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis.

S. mutata. Linn. Sp. Pl. 570. Jacq. Icon. Rar. 3. t. 466.
(optima.) ejusd. Collect. i. p. 284. Curt. Mag. 351.

Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 640. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saaif. p. 31.
Lam. Encycl. vi. p.672. Persoon Synop.1. p. 487. Hort.
Kew. ed. 2.3. p.65. Sternb. Saxif. p. 6.

S. foliorum ord cartilagineà rarissime dentata, petalis macu-
losis. Hall. Helv. 919. t. 16.

S. foliorum limbo cartilagineo integro, spica longa, floribus
purpureo-croceis. Hall. Helv. edit. prior. Segu. Ver. iii.
p.199. Burs. XVI. 98.

Geum alpinum majus viscosum, foliis oblongo-rotundis,
atro-rubentibus et croceis floribus. Scheuch. It. ii. p. 124.

Habitat in alpibus Helvetiæ, Carniolæ, Itali: et Pyrenæ-
orum. X. (v. s. in Herb. Banks. et Lamb.)

Species distinctissima. Planta dense cwspitosa. | Caules
erecti, palmares v. pedales, foliosi, pilis patentibus glan-
duliferis confertissimè tecti. Folia radicalia in rosulis latè

.expansis, spathulata, plana, utrinque glabra, margine
cartilagineo-crenata, villis longis numerosis patentibus
fimbriata ; caulina obovata, basi ciliata, apice cartila-
gineo-crenata. Flores paniculati. Pedunculi calycesque
pube molli ferrugineà glutinosä densè tecti. Lacinie ca-

lycinæ laté-triangulari-ovate, acute, obsoletè nervosæ.
Petala

396. Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

53.

S.
S

. alpina parva, sedi folio, non serrata. Mich. Plant. Rom.

Petala lineari-lanéeolata, acuminata, trinervia, crocea,
maculis saturatioribus instructa. Filamenta crocea. An-
there fulvæ.

. media, foliis radicalibus aggregatis lingulatis integerri- |

mis; margine cartilagineo suprà punctato, petalis obtu-
sis calyce brevioribus. Smith Prod. Fl. Grec. i. p. 276.

. media. Gouan Illust. 27. -Poiret in Lam. Encycl. vi.

p. 675. t. 312. f. 6... Fl. Grec. Icon. Ined. 376. Sternb.
Sarif. p-6.

. calyciflora. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 28. t. 12. (optima.)

Persoon Synops. 1. p. 487.
cæsia. Linn. Mantiss. 382. nec Sp. Pl. ex Smithio loc. cit.

et Neap. n. 704.

Habitat in Pyrenæorum rupibus calcareis (Gouan, La Pey-

rouse), in Olympi Bithyni cacumine (Sibthorp). y. (v.s.
in Herb. Banks.)

Planta in cæspitibus conicis vegetans. .Caules erecti, digi-

tales, simplices, rigidi, villis tortuosis ferrugineis viscidis
dense tecti. Folia radicalia in rosulis aggregata, imbri-

. cata, lingulata, mucronata, rigida, glauca, utrinque gla-

^o bra, suprà plana, punctata, subtis convexa, subcarinata,

margine integerrima, cartilaginea, nuda, basi, ciliata ;
caulina cuneata glanduloso-pilosa. Flores racemosi, brac-
teati. Pedicelli breves, uniflori, calycesque villis viscidis
densè obsiti. Calyces campanulati : lacini: brevè-trian-
gulari-ovate, acute, rectæ, conniventes. | Petala parva,

obovata, atro-purpurea, cum genitalibus intra calycem
inclusa. |

54. S. La

=

M

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Savifraga. 397

54. S. Lapeyrousii, foliis radicalibus aggregatis lingulatis inte-

VOL. XIIT.

gerrimis: margine cartilagineo, floribus paniculatis, pe-
talis obovatis integerrimis conniventibus calyce longi-

© oribus.

S.

luteo-purpurea. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p.29. t. 14. Lam.
Encycl. vi. p.075. Persoon Synop. i. 487. Sternb. Saxif.
pets

Habitat in Pyrenæorum rupibus calcareis. La Peyrouse. y.

Pedunculi calycesque pube purpurea viscidà densissimè

vestiti.

Ons. Species prorsis mihi incognita nisi ex figura et de-

S.

scriptione Clariss. Lapeyrouse, a quibus characterem su-
prà scriptum desumpsi, verè præcedenti admodùm affinis
est; sed floribus paniculatis et petalis citrinis calyce lon-
gioribus videtur differe. Forsàn hybrida inter S. mediam

et sequentem.

. aretioides, foliis aggregatis lineari-lingulatis strictis mu-

cronulatis carinatis glaucis cartilagineo-marginatis, caule
glutinoso-tomentoso, petalis lineari-spathulatis apice cre-
nulatis.

. aretioides. Lapeyr. Pyren. Sazif. p. 28. t.13. Lam. En-

cycl. vi. p.076. Persoon Synon. i. p.487. Sternb. "D
p.i.

pyrenaica lutea minima, sedi foliis densissimè congestis.
Tournef. Inst. 253.

Habitat in rupibus calcareis Pyrenæorum (La Peyrouse),
_in Helvetiæ alpibus Barèges dictis (Prof. Stromeyer).

X. (v.s. in Herbar. Ventenat, nunc in Museo Lesser-
_ tiano.)

Planta densè cæspitosa. Radices er Rosule semi-

unciales, confertæ, ad bases foliis emarcidis undique
3r dense

398 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saaifraga.

56.

densè imbricatæ. Caules erecti, sesquiunciales, teretes,
foliisque caulinis lingulato-linearibus obtusis tomento glu-
tinoso tecti. Folia aggregatim imbricata, lineari-lingu-
lata, stricta, obsoletè mucronulata, glauco-viridia, sub-
tis obtusè carinata, supra punctis remotis paucis juxta
margines perforata, basi ciliato-denticulata: oris carti-
lagineis. Flores terni, aurei. Pedicelli calycesque pube
glutinosà densè instructi; lateralibus medium superanti-
bus. Calycis laciniæ brevé ovate, acute, carnosæ. Pe-
tala lineari-spathulata, triplinervia, apice emarginata et
crenulata: nervis strictis; lateralibus bifurcis. Stamina
inæqualia pistillis breviora ; filamenta pallide lutea; an-
there aurew.

Ogs. Duabus precedentibus affinis, at notis indicatis et
plantá multó minore distinctissima est.

S. burseriana, foliis aggregatis subulatis pungentibus lævi-
bus glaucis, caule subunifloro, laciniis calycinis ovatis,
petalis subrotundis orz crispatis: nervis ramosis.

S. burseriana. Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 512. Wulfen in Jacq. Misc. 1.
p. 152. t. 17. f. 3. (optima.) Willd. Sp. PI. ii. p. 642.
Lam. Encycl. vi. p.677. Persoon Synops. i. p.488. Sternb.
Sarif D. 39. a 5 23

S. foliis glaucis acutis monanthis, caule folioso. Segu. Ver. iii.
SONE Fo J. x

Sedum alpinum, saxifragæ albæ flore. Bauh. Pin. 284.
Burs. XVI. G.:

Sedum montanum minimum, SRE folio, lacteo flore.
Rai Hist. ii. p. 1041. n. 8 .

Sedum alpinum quartum. Col. Ecphr. ii. p. 66. f. 4.

- B. caule subbifloro. Sternb. loc. cit. t. 10. B.

y. Vandelli, foliis ciliatis, caule subquadrifloro.
S. bur-

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 399

S. burseriana, 8. Jacq. Misc. i. p.158. Lam. Encycl. vi.
p 077. Persoon Synop. i. p. 488.

S. Vandelli. Sternb. Saaif. p. 34. t. 10. f. 3.

S. burseriana. Lapeyr. Pyren. Sarif. p. 35.

S. foliis compactis plicatis pungentibus, caule viscido pau-
cifloro. Hall. Helv. 983. Act. Helv. vi. p. 10.

S. foliis aggregatis subulatis levibus, caule subnudo multi-
floro. Vandelli It. Ined. f. 2. (ex Sternb. l. c.)

Sedum minimum Syriacum, luteolo flore saxifragæ alba.
J. Bauh. Hist. iii. p. 696. Lobel. Obs. p. 204. Icon.
Pl. 3176. Dod. Pempt. p. 132. n. 3. Moris. Hist. iii.
p. 476. s. 12. 1.8. f. 1.

Habitat « in Taurero Radstattiensi (Hoppe), in alpibus
Carinthiæ et Carniolæ (Wulfen, Hohenwart, Vest), in
montibus Lessinensibus (Seguier), Tridentinis (Ray). In
monte Grappa prope Bassanum in Italia superiori ipse
legi. Sternb. loc. cit.

B. in alpe vicina Stoi Clagenfurtii. Vest.

y. in monte Couza non procul a Lario Lacu (Vandelli), in
Helvetiæ alpibus (Schleicher, Sternb. loc. cit.) y. (v. s.
a in Herb. Banks.) : |

Planta densè cæspitosa. Radix lignosa, fibris numerosis
instructa. Surculi erecti, brevissimi, basi rudimentis fo-
liorum emarcidorum tecti, apice rosulati. Caules plures,
erecti, bipollicares, oligophylli, uniflori, pilis glanduli-

. feris brevibus tecti. Folia aggregata, subulata, trique-
tra, mucronata, glabra, rigida, glauca; caulina pauca,
: multò minora, adpressa. Flos magnus, pulcherrimus.
Calyx pube glandulosa obsitus ; lacini latè ovatæ, acute,
conspicue nervosæ. Petala latè subrotunda, lactea, tri-
plinervia, nervis ramosissimis flexuosis flavcuitlipus

^lineata: orá crispatá. |
SF 2 5. S. re-

400

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

57. S. retusa, caule subtrifloro, foliis imbricatis oblongo-trigonis

s.
s.

S.

acutis suprà perforato-punctatis, petalis lanceolatis acutis,
stylis corollam longè superantibus. |

. retusa. Gouan Illustr. 28. t 18. f. 1. Lapeyr. Pyren.

Saxif. p.38. t.18. (optima.) Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv.
p.965. Persoon Synop. i. p. 488. Sternb. Sarif. p. 37.
Wahlenb. Carpath. 118.

imbricata. Lam. Franc. iii. p. 531? S. purpurea. All.
Ped. 1531. t. 21. f. 2. (bona.) !

oppositifolia, y. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 648. Lam. En-
cycl. vi. p. 685.

alpina ericoides, flore purpurascente. Tournef. Inst. 258.

Sedum alpinum ericoides cæruleum. : Bauh. Prod. 132.

Hist. iii. p. 694. -

Habitat in summis alpibus Pedemontanis, Pyrenaicis et
Delphinatis. y. (v.s.)

Planta cæspitem valde compactum et durum formans.

Surculi procumbentes, rigidi, ramosi, densissimè foliosi.
Caules numerosi, erecti, sesqui- v. bi-unciales, rigidi,
oligophylli. Folia arcte quadrifariam imbricata, parva,
oblonga, trigona, durissima, glabra, nitida, basi ciliata,
supra aciem punctis ternis minutis perforata, apice recur-
vata, acuta. Flores terminales, subterni, purpurei. Pedi-
celli calycesque pube brevi glandulosa instructi. Calycis

— Jaciniæ oblongo-ovatæ, obtusæ, margine nude. Petala

58.

S.

lanceolata, acuta, triplinervia: nervis parallelis simpli-
cibus. Filamenta capillaria, pallidé lilacina, corolla lon-
giora. Anthere violacee. Styli stricti; longissimi.

oppositifolia, caule unifloro, foliis imbricatis ovatis planis
obtusis ciliatis, laciniis calycis latè ovatis obtusis, petalis
obovatis 5-nervibus, genitalibus corolla brevioribus.

S. op-

~-

Mr. D. Dox’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 401

S. oppositifolia. Linn. Sp. PI. 575. Fl. Sueo. 359. 369.
Fl. Lapp. 179. t. 2. f.1. Fl. Dan. t. 34. Gunn. Norv. 53.
Huds. Angl. 180. Allion. Pedem. 1529. t.21. f. 8. (bona.)
Vahl. in Act. Hist. Nat. Hafn. 2. 1. p. 51. With. Brit.
404. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 648. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif.
p. 36. 1. 16. (optima.) Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 686. Smith
Brit. ii. p.451. Engl. Bot. t. 9. (bona.) Lain. et Decand.
Fl. Franc. iv. p.564. Sternb. Saxif. p. 36. Hohenwart
et Reiner It.i. p. 133..t. 3. (ex Sternb.) Wahlenb. Car-
path. 118. Pursh Amer. Septent. i. p. 311.

S. cærulea. Persoon Synops. i. p. 488.

S. caule repente, foliis quadrifariam imbricatis cartilagineis
ciliatis. Hall. Helv. 980.

Sedum alpinum ericoides purpurascens. Bauh. Pin. 284.
Prod. 152. Moris. Hist. 1. p. 480. s. 12. t. 10. f. 36.
Habitat in rupibus alpinis Lapponiæ, Scotiæ, Helvetiæ,
Spitzbergensis, Pyrenzorum, Anglie et Americæ bore-

alis. y. (v. v. sp.) .

Planta cespitem planum et latum formans. Surculi breves,
procumbentes, gemmiferi, rubescentes, villis viscidis levi-
ter adspersi. Caules numerosi, unciales, erecti, uniflori,
rubri, foliorum 2—3 jugis muniti. Folia ovata, plana,
obtusa, glabra, ciliata, obscure viridia; adultiora qua-
drifariàm imbricata, apice cartilaginea, 1—2 poris minutis
sæpiùs perforata; juniora in surculis opposita, subdi-
stantia; caulina opposita, remota, obovata. Flos mag-
nus, pulcherrimus, lilacinus, terminalis, solitarius, ses-
silis. Calyx glandulosus: laciniæ laté ovate, obtuse,
carnosæ, rectæ, obscurè trinerves, margine ciliatæ. Pe-
tala obovata, lilacina, 5-nervia : nervis flexuosis ramo-
siusculis. Genitalia corollà breyiora ; filamenta gracilia,

rosea ; antheræ violaceæ. Styli breves, crassi. E i
59. . l-

402 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

59. S. biflora, caule subtrifloro, foliis planis spathulatis laxis,
petalis lineari-oblongis, genitalibus corollà longioribus.
S. biflora. Allion. Pedem. 1530. t. 21. f. 1. (bona.) La-
peyr. Pyren. Saaif. p.31. t. Vi. (optima.) Lam. et Decand.
_ Fl. Franc. iv. p. 3605. Persoon Synops. i. p. 488. Sternb.
Saxif. p. 3T. Hohenwart et Reiner. It. i. p. 138. t. 2. f. 2.
(ex Sternb.)
S. oppositifolia, 8. Willd. Sp. Pl.ii. p.648. Lam. Encycl. vi.
p. 685.
S. foliis imbricatis ovatis, caulibus reptantibus bifloris. Hall.
| Helv. 981.
Habitat in Pyreneorum et Helvetiæ alpibus. 4. (v. s.)

Ogs. Summoperè quidem affinis est S. oppositifolie, sed
planté majore et laxiore, et notis constantibus in defini-
- tionibus expressis satis distincta.

60. S. cesia, foliis lineari-oblongis aggregatis cretaceo-glaucis
insigniter recurvatis carinatis, petalis rotundatis ungui-
culatis, caule oligophyllo multifloro.

S. cesia. Linn. Sp. Pl. 571. Jacq. Aust. t. 374. Scop. Carn.
ed. 11. 495. 1. 15. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 641. Lam. En-
cycl. vi. p. 676. Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iy. p. 363.

—. Persoon Synops. i. p. 487. Sternb. Saxif. p. 34.

S. recurvifolia. Lapeyr. Pyren. Sazif. p. 30.

S. foliis crassis duris recurvis subtüs sulcatis, basi ciliatis.
Hail. Helv. 982.

S. alpina minima, foliis cæsiis deorsüm recurvis. Segu.
Veron. 449. t. 9. f. 2. (bona.)

Sedum alpinum album, foliolis compactis. Bauh. Pin. 284.
Moris. Hist. iii. s. 12. t. 7. f. 32.

Sedum alpinum minimum, foliis cinereis, flore candido.

Scheuch. Alp. 49. 141. t. 21. f. 1.
Sedi

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 403

Sedi species minima. Gesn. fasc. 24. t. 11. f. 30.

B. major, caule robustiore et altiore valdè villoso.

Habitat « in alpibus Helveticis, Austriacis, Pyrenaicis,

Baldo; 8 in Lusitanià (Gage). y. (v.v. c. ets. sp.; v.s.
in Herb. Banks.)

Radix lignosa, ramosa. Surculi erecti, brevissimi, rigidis-
simi, cæspitem planum et valde compactum formant.
Caules plures, erecti, 2—3-pollicares, tenuitér filiformes,
rigidi, fragiles, oligophylli, multiflori, glabriusculi, fucati.
Folia radicalia aggregata, imbricata, lineari-oblonga, ob-
tusa, glabra, rigida, cretaceo-glauca, subtüs carinata, su-
prà convexa, foraminibus numerosis minutis perforata,
basi angustata, ciliata, medio insigniter recurvata: sub-
stantià frangibili crustaceà ; caulina pauca, sparsa, parva,
squamæformia, adpressa. Flores lactei in paniculam par-
vàm dispositi. Pedicelli in æstivatione decurvati, pos-
tremó erecti, calycesque pilis brevissimis glanduliferis
parce suppediti. Lacinie calycine breves, latè ovate,
obtusissimæ, obsoletè trinerves, margine membranaceæ.
Petala rotundata, triplinervia (nervis lateralibus ramosis),
baskunguiculata : limbo orbiculato, retuso, patenti. Ge-
nitalia corollà breviora.

61. S. diapensioides, foliis linearibus strictis carinatis aggregato-
imbricatis cretaceo-glaucis, caule polyphyllo paucifloro
densè glanduloso-piloso, laciniis calycinis elliptico-ob-
longis.

S. diapensioides. Bellardi Act. Acad. Taur. v. p. 227. ejusd.
Append. ad Fl. Pedem. p. 21. t. 3. Sternb. Sarif. p. 35.
t. 9. (mala.) | l

S. cæsia, 8. Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 676.
Habitat

404 Mr. D. Dow's Monograph of the Genus Sarifraga.

Habitat in alpibus Pedemontanis et Helveticis. y. (v.s. in
Herb. Lessertiano specim. in cacumine Cenis montis
lecta.)

Planta densissimè cæspitosa. Radix lignosa. Surculi lig-
nosi, semiunciales, erecti, conferti, creberrimè foliosi.
Caules erecti, teretes, polyphylli, 2- rarissimè 3-polli-
cares, pilis patentibus glanduliferis undique densè tecti.
Folia surculina linearia, obtusa, stricta, cretaceo-glauca, |
undique arctè aggregato-imbricata, glabra, subtùs obtusè
carinata, margine cartilaginea, basi ciliata, apice punc-
tis 1—2 perforata; caulina linearia, obtusa, densè glan-
duloso-pilosa, recta, sensim pardm latiora. Flores 3—4
vel 5 in capitulum terminalem, campanulati, candidi,
S.casiü majores. Pedicelli breves calycesque pilis pa-
tentibus glanduliferis conferti. Calycis lacinie elliptico-
oblongz, obtuse. Petala basi angustata (unguiculata) :
limbo patente, orbiculato, 5-nervi. Stamina pistilla sub-
æquantia ; filamenta lutea; anthere aurez.

Ozs. Habitu omnino S. cæsiæ, à quà tamen abunde discrepat:
foliis strictis, caule polyphyllo dense piloso paucifloro,
floribus majoribus, laciniis calycinis elliptico-oblongis.

62. S. fimbriata, rosulis sphæricis, foliis appressè imbricatis or-
biculato-obovatis : marginibus membranaceis ciliisque
. longis fimbriatis, pedunculo solitario nudo unifloro.
Habitat in Capite Newnham dicto ad oras occidentales Ame-
ricæ borealis. David Nelson. y. (v.s. in Herb. Banks.)

Planta canescens cæspites planos patentes efficiens. Rosule
confertissimæ spherice. Folia appressè imbricata, ob-
ovata, trinervia, utrinque glabra, punctis pellucidis fe-
nestrata, intüs concava, extüs convexa, apice orbiculata,

margine

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 405

margine membrana scariosà et ciliis longis cuspidatis in-
flexis fimbriata. Pedunculus solitarius, uncialis, uniflorus,
nudus. Calyx obconicus : laciniæ brevè ovate, obtuse,
margine ciliate. Petala mihi ignota.

63. S. serpyllifolia, virens; surculis repentibus, foliis ovatis ob-
tusis petiolatis denudatis, caule filiformi oligophyllo uni-
floro, petalis orbiculatis: nervis ramosis.

S. serpyllifolia. Pursh Amer. Septent. i. p. 310.

Habitat in capite Newnham dicto, ad oras occidentales
Americæ septentrionalis. David Nelson. u. (v.s. in
Herb. Banks.)

Species distinctissima. Planta virens, patens, cæspitosa.
Surculi ramosi, repentes, rigidi, dense foliosi. Caules
plures, filiformes, graciles, erecti, 2—3-unciales, pauci-
folii, uniflori, rubescentes, fucati, glandulis brevissimis
leviter sparsi. Folia conferta, ovata, obtusa, petiolata,
plana, recurvato-patentia, integerrima, utrinque glabra,
viridia, nitida, impunctata: caulina linearia, obtusa,
multó minora. los terminalis, magnus, aureus? Calyz
nitidus parcè glandulosus : laciniæ breves, late, obtuse.
Petala orbiculata, brevè unguiculata, triplinervia: ner-
vis ramosis, rectiusculis. Filamenta brevia, lutescentia ?
Anthere flavae? Styli brevissimi.

64. S. parnassifolia, caule erecto folioso 3—4-floro, foliis corda-
tis amplexicaulibus glabris, petalis obovatis 5-nervibus.
Habitat in Nepaliæ alpibus. Wallich. 3. (v. s. in Herb.
Lamb.)

Species ab omnibus longè diversa, plantam minorem Par-
nassiæ palustris né paràm refert. Caules plures, erecti,
VOL. XIII. 36 tripol-

65.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

tripollicares, teretes, glabri, rigidi, foliosi, 3—4-flori.
Folia alterna, sessilia, cordata, amplexicaulia, obtusa,
utrinque glabra, subtùs nervosa, margine glandulis levi-
ter ciliata. Pedunculi breves, uniflori, calycesque glan-
dulis levitèr instructi. ‘Flores lactei. Lacinie calycine tri-
angulari-ovate, mucronate, trinerves. Petala obovata,
5-nervia (nervis simplicibus rectiusculis), basi angustata.
Anthere croceæ.

S. androsacea, foliis radicalibus confertis ellipticis obtusis
pilosis integerrimis tridentatisve, laciniis calycinis obtu-
sissimis, petalis spathulatis, caule nudiusculo subbifloro.

S. androsacea. Linn. Sp. Pl. 571. Gerard. Fl. Gall. Prov.
423. Jacq. Aust. iv. t. 389. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 641.
Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 674. ejusd. Fl. Franc. iii. p. 525.
Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p.367. Persoon Synops. i.
p.487. Sternb. Sarif. p. 42. t. 11. f.a. Wahlenb. Car-
path. 116.

= S. pyrenaica. Scop. Carn. edit. 2. 498.

S. folis hirsutis ellipticis et tridentatis, caule paucifloro.
Hall. Helv. 984. Ibid. It. Helv. n. 69. p. 292. t. 2.

S. alpina, Androsaces villos habitu. Hall. Comm. Nor.

1736. t. 1. f. 3.
Sedum alpinum tertium. Col. Eophr. ii. p. 66 et 67. f. ul-

tima.
Habitat in Helvetiá, Austriá, Carniolà. x. (wc)

Planta densissimè cæspitosa habitu omninó Androsaces. Ra-
dix fibrosa. Caules erecti 2- rariàs 3-pollicares, nudius-
culi, subbiflori, pilis glanduliferis articulatis patentibus
tecti, sæpiùs foliis 1—2 muniti. Folia radicalia con-
ferta, elliptica, obtusa, integra, rariùs tridentata, utrinque
pilis articulatis instructa, basi in petiolum angustata,

subtùs

66.

S.

S.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 407

subtüs conspicue nervosa. Pedicelli brevissimi calyces-

| que pube viscida suppediti. Calyx obturbinatus : laciniæ

ovate, obtusissimæ, nervosæ. Petala spathulata, can-
dida, triplinervia (nervis simplicibus, strictis), calyce
fere tripló longiora. Filamenta brevia, lutea. Anthere
flavae.

spathulata, gemmifera ; surculis crebro foliosis, foliis in-
tegerrimis spathulatis fimbriatis, laciniis calycis ovato-
oblongis obtusis, petalis obovatis, caule nudiusculo subbi-
floro.

spathulata. Desf. Atlant. ii. p. 342. t. 96. f. 2. Lam.
Encycl. vi. p. 692. Persoon Synop. i. p. 489. Sternb.
Saaif. p. 58.

Habitat in Atlantis cacumine prope Belide. Desfontaines.

y. (v.s. in Herb. Lessertiano specim. à Clariss. Desfon-
taines communicata.)

Planta densè cæspitosa. Surculi plures, breves, procum-

bentes, creberrimé foliosi, foliis emarcidis ad eorum
bases persistentibus. Caules erecti, teretes, capillares,
1—21-pollicares, nudiusculi, pilis brevissimis raris ad-
spersi, 1—3-pluri-flori é flosculis lateralibus szepiüs abor-
tientibus (caule unifloro) feré semper orti. Folia parva,
spathulata, integerrima, fimbriata: lamina orbiculatá,
basi in petiolum brevissimum angustatà ; nonnulla tri-
fida lobis acutiusculis necnon vidi. Pedicelli calyces-
que pube brevissimá parce suppediti. Laciniæ calycine
ovato-oblongæ, obtuse. Petala obovata, triplinervia,
lactea, calyce longiora. Genitalia petalis breviora. Sta-
mina inzequalia ; filamenta lutescentia ; anthere aurez.

Oss. Facie S. globulifere, sed ab eå satis distincta. Forsan

ad ultimam sectionem meliüs relata esset.
ae 7 07. S. Se-

408 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

67. S. Sedioides, caulibus erectiusculis, foliis lineari-lanceolatis
acutis glabris, pedunculis elongatis capillaribus unifloris,
petalis linearibus mucronulatis calycem subæquantibus.

S. Sedioides. Linn. Sp. Pl. 572. Jacq. Misc. ii. p. 134.
t. 91. f. 22. (optima.) Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 642. (exclus.
syn. Allion. Ped.) Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 41. Lam.
Encycl. vi. p. 675. (exclus. syn. Allion. Ped.) Persoon
Synop. i. p. 488. Sternb. Saaif. p. 27. t. T. f. a et B.
(male.) et t. 9. 8.

Saxif. trichoides. Scop. Carn. 496. t. 15. (bona.)

S. Hohenwartii. Sternb. Sarif. p. 20. t. 7.

S. Seguierii. ejusd. t. 9. B.

S. alpina minima, foliis lingulatis in orbem actis, flore
ochroleuco. Segu. Veron. 450. t. 9. f. 3. (pessima.)

S. alpina muscoides, foliis superioribus oblongis, inferior.

= rotundioribus et circumactis. Segu. Veron. iii. p. 203.

t. 5. f. 3. (bona.) 3

. colorata, petalis antherisque purpurascentibus.

. Hohenwartii 8. Sternb. Saxif. p. 96. t. 9. B.

. aphylla, foliis inferioribus sepe trifidis.

. aphylla. Sternb. l.c. p. 40. t. 11. f.

S. muscoides. Wahlenb. Carpath. 192.

Habitat « in alpibus Tridentinis, Carinthiacis, Carniolicis,

. Salisburgens., Pyrenaicis, Arragonicis, Baldo; B ety in
. alpibus Austriacis. y. (v.s.)

NN NUDU

Planta cæspitosa, lætè virens, tenera. Radix fibrosa, ca-
pillacea. Caules numerosi, adscendentes, debiles, valdè
foliosi, sesqui- vel bi-pollicis longi, glandulis brevissimis
levitèr adspersi. Folia ima aggregata, spathulata, paten-
tia; superiora erecta, lineari-lanceolata, acuta, alterna ;
omnia lætè viridia utrinque glabra, nitida, conspicuè

trinervia,

Mr. D. Dow's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 409

trinervia, margine glandulis ciliata. Pedunculi elongati,
capillares, uniflori, terminales, glandulis minutis adspersi.

Flores minimi, lutescentes. — Lacinic calycine ovate, ob-
tusiusculæ, trinerves. Petala parva, linearia, mucronu-

lata, calycem vix excedentia, trinervia: nervis parallelis
simplicibus. Filamenta brevissima, lutea. Anthere flave.

The present species is readily distinguished by its slender habit
and numerous ascending leafy stems, of a beautiful green, which
are furnished with a few thin and scattered, short, glandular
hairs; by its long, slender, capillary peduncles ; and lastly, by
its small, linear, pointed petals, scarcely exceeding the length
of the calyx. I regret having been obliged to differ so widely
in opinion from the Count de Sternberg, who certainly has not
studied the present species with due care, as is evident from his
description and figures, both of which are miserably defective in
point of botanical accuracy. The following species, S. tenera, is
distinguished from this, to which it is nearly related, by its much
more tufted habit; by its obtuse leaves, which, together with the
stems, are thickly clothed with glandular hairs; by the oblong
laciniæ of its calyx; and in having the flowers double the size,
with obovate, retuse petals, nearly twice the length of the calyx.
In the figures of S. sedioides given by Sternberg, the petals are
erroneously exhibited as obovate ; and were it not for the habit,
which is clearly that of S. sedioides, I should certainly have been
inclined to refer them to the following species. The figure given
by him under the name of S. Hohenwartii shows the flowers much
more correctly. The variety 6 I have not seen: it therefore
rests wholly on the authority of Sternberg, who states the petals
and anthers to be of a purplish colour. The varieties I have
marked agree with S. sedioides in every essential point ; but how
far they are to be regarded as permanent varieties I have not had

opportunities of determining. !
68. S. te-

410

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

68. S. tenera, surculis brevibus crebrè foliosis, foliis lineari-

S.

S.

oblongis obtusis caulibusque glanduloso-pilosis, laciniis
calycinis oblongo-ovatis, petalis obovatis retusis calycem
superantibus.

. tenera. Sut. Fl. Helv. i. p. 245. Vill. Delph. iii. p. 666.

Sternb. Sarif. p. 28. t. 9. f. 4.

. planifolia. Lapeyr. Pyren. Sarif. p.31. Lam. Encycl. vi.

p.611. Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 367. Sternb.
Saaif. p. 28. t. T. f. 3. (mala.)

.muscoides. Allon. Ped. 1598. t. 61. f. 2. (exclus. sy-

non.) :

foliis mollibus ellipticis subhirsutis, caule paucifloro.
Hall. Helv. n. 985.

alpina pallidè lutea, foliis latiusculis non incisis, radice
crassa. Mich. Pl. Rom. et Neapol. 829.

Sedum alpinum, tertio simile alterum. Colum. ii. p. 66. et

61. f. ad dextram.

Habitat in alpibus Helveticis, Pedemontanis, Pyrenæorum,

et in Monte Cenisio. y. (v.s. specim. que Clariss.
Kunth mihi benevolè dedit.)

Herba densissime cæspitosa. Surculi brevissimi sæpiùs ta-

men unciales aut ultra, creberrimè foliosi, ad basin foliis

emarcidis aggregato-imbricatis. Caules capillares, 1—2-

pollicares, erecti, simplicissimi, 1—3-flori, pilis glandu-
liferis brevibus undique dense tecti. Folia radicalia et
surculina lineari-oblonga, obtusa, conferta, mollia, utrin-

_ que pilis brevibus glanduliferis tecta; caulina ovali-ob-

longa, in cæteris, radicalibus similia. Flores ochroleuci
S. sedioidi dupló majores. Calyces obconici, densè glan-
duloso-tomentosi : lacini: oblongo-ovatæ, obtuse. Pe-
tala obovata, retusa, calycem ferè dupló excedentia,

tripli-

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 411

triplinervia : nervis simplicibus; lateralibus incurvis ;
medio recto. Stamina subæqualia ; filamenta lutescen-
tia; anthere aures. Styli graciles, recti, stamina sub-
æquantes.

Ons. A S. sedioide facilè distinguitur : foliis cauleque dense

An

glanduloso-pilosis, petalis obovatis retusis calycem duplà
excedentibus.

examination of specimens of the S. tenera of Suter, and

of the S. planifolia of. La Peyrouse, prove that they are the
same; not even varieties: I have therefore preferred that of

Suter

as being the less objectionable name.

§. Foliis 5—3-partitis petiolatis.

69. S. geranioides, foliis reniformibus 3—5-lobo-palmatis pu-

un

N N

bescentibus longè-petiolatis : segmentis cuneatis inciso-
dentatis, paniculd coarctatà multiflora, laciniis calycinis
lineari-lanceolatis obtusis, petalis oblongis planis.

. geranioides. Linn. Sp. Pl. 578. Aman. Acad. iv. p. 271.

Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p.652. (exclus. synon. Gmel. Sib.) La-
peyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 66. t. 43. (bona.) Lam. Encycl. vi.
p.691. Lam.et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 312. Persoon
Synop.i. p. 489. Hort. Kew. iii. p. TO. Sternb. Sarif.
p. 49.

. quinquefida. Lam. Franc. in. p. 533.
. foliis radicalibus palmato-quinquelobis trifidis ; laterali-

bus coalescentibus ; rameis subulatis, laciniis calycinis
dilatatis. Gouan Illust. 28. t. 18. f. 2.

S. pyrenaica, tridactylites latifolia. Tournef. Inst. 253.
Habitat in Pyrenæis. y. (v. v. c.)

Planta densè cwspitosa. Radir sublignosa, rudimentis foli-

- orum emarcidorum suprà dense instructa, Surculi breves,
conferti,

412

70.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Sarifraga.

conferti, rigidi, erecti, rubescentes. Caules erecti, pal-
mares, rigidi, rubri, pilis glanduliferis undique instructi.
Folia radicalia longe petiolata, erecta, 3—5-lobo-palmata,

_ cucullata, utrinque pube brevi densa valde glutinosá
densè obsita : lobi cuneati, inciso-dentati : dentibus mag-
nis obtusis; caulina pauca sessilia inferiora digitata ;
superiora indivisa: segmentis lanceolatis. Petioli semi-
teretes, pilis viscidis suppediti. Panicula coarctata, mul-
tiflora. Bracteæ lanceolate, integra, obtuse. Flores
campanulati, candidi. Calyces ut et pedicelli pube glu-
tinosA omnino tecti: laciniæ lineari-lanceolate, trinerves,
apice reflex, obtuse. Petala oblonga, triplinervia :
nervis simplicibus, strictis. Stamina inæqualia ; filamenta
elongata, lutescentia ; anthere aurea. Styli breves, sta-
minibus dupló breviores.

S. irrigua, foliis villosis; radicalibus 5-partito-palmatis longè
petiolatis; caulinis digitatis: segmentis cuneato-oblongis
mucronatis trifidis, paniculà laxa, laciniis calycinis line-
aribus acutis, petalis spathulatis.

S. irrigua. Fisch. Hort. Gorenk. Spreng. Cent. Spec. minus
cognit. p. 36. Marsch. à Bieberst. Cent. Plant. Rar. Ros-
sic. ii. t. 13. Steven de Saaif. Cauc. in Mem. Mosq. iv.
p. 82. n. 12. Sternb. Saaif. p. 60.

S. petrea. Pall. Ind. Taur. Habl. Taur. p. 147. —

S. aquatica. Marsch. à Bieberst. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p. 317.
(exclus. synon. Lapeyr. et Persoon.)

S. foliis radicalibus reniformibus 5-lobis multifidis ; caulinis
linearibus, caule subnudo. Gmel. Sib. iv. p. 171. (ex-

clus. synon. Linn.)

Habitat in Taurià inter rupes ad fontes Salghir (Pallas,
Marschall à Bieberstein), in Sibirid nempe in udis pratis

sylvosis

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 413

sylvosis ab Aldano ad Urak (Gmelin), in altissimis præ-
ruptis Jaikæ (Pallas). y. (v. v.c. ets.sp. in Herb. Pal-
las. nunc Lamb.)

Planta cæspitosa, herbacea, magnitudine præcedentis at multó
mollior et laxior, nunquam surculosa. Caules erecti, pal-
mares, flexiliores, villis articulatis suppediti, virides.
Folia radicalia cucullata, reniformia, 5-partito-palmata,
longè petiolata ; caulina trifida sessilia: segmenta radica-
lium cuneato-oblonga, trifida : lobis tridentatis : dentibus
acutis, aristatis ; caulinorum lanceolata, indivisa, mucro-
nata. Petioli semiteretes longissimi, lenti, erecti, suprà
canaliculati, undique villis longis, articulatis, viscidis
dense tecti. Panicula laxa, multiflora. Bracteæ pal-
mate. Flores majores, campanulati, pulchri, candidi.
Calyces cum pedunculis villis viscidis instructi: laciniæ
lineares, acute, intüs concave. Petala spathulata, tri-
plinervia: nervis simplicibus, rectis. Stamina inæqualia ;
Jilamenta viridia; anthere lutee. Styli elongati, stami-
nibus subæquales.

This is a very distinct and well-marked species, readily distin-
guished from the preceding by its loose, herbaceous habit,
slightly covered with long villous hairs; leaves much more
deeply divided ; lobes acute ; stem limber, green, villous. Pa-
nicles loose, many-flowered ; laciniæ of the calyx acute; petals
broader, spathulate; limb spreading. Marschall von Bieberstein
in his Supplement to the Flora Taurico-Caucasica mentions the
petals as being unequal, and slightly three-toothed at the apex;
but these marks are by no means constant ; for I have never ob-
served them either in cultivated or in dried specimens.

voL. XIII 3n 71. S. ma-

414 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

72.

71. S. maderensis, surculis lignosis, foliis confertis cuneifor-
mibus longè-petiolatis. basi acutis apice inæqualitèr in-
ciso-lobatis, laciniis calycinis late ovatis acutis.

Habitat in Ins. Madeira. Masson. x. (v.s.in Herb. Banks.)

Planta dense cæspitosa. Surculi erecti, rigidi, lignosi, basi
rudimentis foliorum emarcidorum crebré instructi. Caules
plures, adscendentes, 4-unciales, filiformes, graciles, oli-
gophylli, pauciflori, pilis brevissimis glanduliferis levi-
tèr sparsi. Folia radicalia conferta, cuneiformia, longè
petiolata, pubescentia, basi acuta, apice inæqualitèr in-
ciso-lobata: lobis brevè ovatis, acutis; caulina inferiora
palmata ; superiora indivisa, acuta. —Petioli filiformibus,
teretibus, rigidis, leviter villis ciliati. Calyx obconicus,
ut et pedicelli pube glutinosa tectus: lacinize triangulari-
ovatæ, acutæ. Petala non vidi.

S. pedatifida, foliis radicalibus Fallfofiiibus poditihdis vis-
cidis subvillosis : segmentis lineari-lanceolatis acutis, pa-
niculá fastigiatà, laciniis calycinis lineari-lanceolatis mu-
cronatis, petalis anguste spathulatis. . |

S. pedatifida. Ehrh. Exsicc. n. 15. Smith in Act. Soc.
Linn. x. p. 340. Engl. Bot. t. 1218. (optima.) Com-
pend. Fl. Brit. p. oie:

S. quinquefida, var. Lam. Fl. Fr. iii. p. 533? ?

B. ladanifera, glabra ; foliis profundiüs sectis cauleque glu-
tinosis.

S. ladanifera. Lapeyr. Sarif. Pyren. p. 65. t. 49. Lam.
Encycl. vi. p. 691. Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 313.
Persoon Syn. i. p. 490.

Habitat « in Helvetiæ alpibus ( Ehrhart), in Pyrenæis (Tour-
nefort), in rupibus Scotiæ montium (G. Don et J. Mac-
kay); B in Pyrenzis, La Peyr. y. (v.v.c.ets.sp.eetf.)

Herba

E? 3

RSR RER

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 415

. Herba in cæspitibus densis, conicis, vegetans, villis molli-
bus presertim folia et petioli, instructa; et tota succo
glutinoso tecta, in 8 (qu: nuda est) densiore et ladano
simili nitido, et e quo venit gratus et subtilis odor, spi-
rare quem memorat Clariss. La Peyrouse, et ipse obser-
vavi. Surculi erecti, sublignosi, 3—4-pollicares, basi ru-
dimentis foliorum emarcidorum tecti. Caules erecti, pal-
mares, glabriusculi, rubri, nitidi. — Petioli longi, com-
pressi, villosi (in B nudi), basi dilatati et caulem am-
plexantes. Folia radicalia numerosa ; adultiora patentia ;
juniora erecta; omnia profunde tripartita : segmentis la-
teralibus 2—3-fidis, intermedio cuneato-trifido vel inte-
gerrimo: lobis lineari-lanceolatis acutis aristatisque; cau-
lina brevè petiolata, profundè tripartita: segmentis line-
aribus integerrimis ; supremis et rameis simplicibus, line-
ari-lanceolatis, acutis. Panicule confertæ, fastigiate,
multiforæ. Pedicelli calycesque pube brevissimà gluti-
nosà tecti. Flores campanulati, candidi, S. geranioide
multó minores: limbo patente. | Calycis lacinie lineari-
lanceolate, mucronate : mucrone aristato, inflexo. Pe-
tala angusto spathulata, triplinervia : nervis simplicibus.
Stamina pistillis subæqualia ; filamenta pallidè luteo-vi-
rescentia; antheræ auree.

Ons. Species ab omnibus satis distincta. Plures Botanici
cum S. geranioide, cui in pluribus sed præsertim habitu
convenit, confusi sunt ; tamen characteribus indicatis ab
eà etiam abunde discrepat. Var. 8 parüm in habitu re-
cedit, et ferè villorum absentia nec non succo ladano si-
mili densiüs tecto; sed ut species diversa nequaquam
habenda sit. : | gr

3 H zd T3. S. CC-

416 Mr. D. Dow’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

73. S. ceratophylla, surculis lignosis, foliis bi- tri-partitis petiolis-

que rigidis glabris: segmentis subulatis corneo-mucrona-
tis, caule glutinoso, calycibus fucatis glabris: laciniis
ovatis apice recurvis mucronatis, petalis oblongis.

S. ceratophylla. Dryander in Hort. Kew. iii. p. 70.

S. trifurcata. Schrad. Hort. Gott. fasc. i. p.19. t.7. Sternb.
Saaif. p. 49.

S. petræa. Herb. Pavon.

Habitat in Hispanià. Pavon. X. (v. v.c. ets. spont. à
Clar. Pavon comm. in Herb. Lamb.)

Planta dense cæspitosa, tota glaberrima. Surculi numerosi,
breves, lignosi, stricti, rigidissimi, fragiles. Caules nume-
rosi, erecti, palmares, ramosi, rigidi, fragiles, basi ru-
bescentes, succo viscido undique fucati. Petioli longis-

simi, filiformes, rigidi, fragiles, nudi, suprà canaliculati.
Folia profundè bi- tri-partita, carnosa, glaberrima : seg-
mentis subulatis, divaricatis, suprà canaliculatis, apice:
mucrone corneo, recurvo instructis; caulina petiolata, tri-
partita: segmentis simplicibus. Flores numerosi, candi-
dissimi, in paniculam ramosam laxam dispositi. Calyces
urceolati pedicellique succo viscoso undique obsiti et niti-
dissimé fucati : lacini: ovate, erectæ, conniventes, extùs

| convexæ, margine membranacez, apice mucrone corneo
recurvato instructæ. Petala oblonga, obtusa, integerrima,
demi flaccida, triplinervia : nervis simplicibus strictis.

74. S. obtusifida, surculis lignosis, foliis tripartitis petiolisque

angustissimis rigidis glabris: segmentis linearibus obtu-
sissimis, calycibus pubescentibus : laciniis ovatis obtusis,
petalis obovatis. i

Habitat in Hispania. Pavon. x. (v.s.in Herb. Pavon. nunc
Lamb.) :

Planta

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 417

Planta densissimè cæspitosa, glaberrima, intensè viridis.

Surculi erecti, 1- aut 14-pollicares, lignosi, rigidi, foliosi.
Caules erecti, 4-unciales, oligophylli, glabri, 4—5-flori.
Petioli angustissimi, simplices, glabri, subtüs carinati,
rigidissimi. Folia profundé tripartita: segmenta linearia,
obtusissima, glabra, nitida ; lateralibus porrectis, distanti-
bus, szepiüs bifidis. Pedicelli uniflori, pubescentes. Flores
campanulati, albi. Calyx pubescens : laciniis ovatis, ob-
tusis. Petala integerrima, obovata, triplinervia: nervis
apice bi- vel tri-furcatis. Stamina stylos æquantia ; fila-
menta lutescentia ; anthere flavae.

Oss. Species distinctissima, præcedentis habitu.

75. S. ajugifolia, surculis procumbentibus, foliis 5-partitis ; seg-

S.

mentis lanceolatis mucronatis, caule ramoso, laciniis caly-
cinis ovatis mucronatis, petalis planis obovatis.
ajugifolia. Linn. Amen. Acad. iv. p.271. Sp. Pl. 578.
Gerard. Fl. Galloprov. p. 224. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 653.
Lapeyr. Fl. Pyren. Sazif. p. 56. t.31. (mala.) Lam. En-
cycl. vi. p. 692. Lam. et. Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p.311.
Persoon Synop. i. p. 489. Hort. Kew. ii. p.70. Sternb.
Sarif. p. 46. Wahlenb. Carpath. 122.

Habitat in Galloprovinciæ montibus, et etiam in Pyrenæis.

X. (v.v. c.)

Herba virens, villis mollibus, raris, viscidis ad petiolos den-

sioribus instructa, ante anthesin densé cæspitosa, post-
modó laxa, surculosa. Surculi elongati, laxè procum- :
bentes, rubescentes. Caules adscendentes, 4—6-unciales,
ramosi, flexuosi, multiflori, villis viscidis levitér adspersi, |
basi rubescentes. Folia radicalia et surculina longè pe-
tiolata, profunde 5-partita: segmentis lanceolatis, recur-
vate mucronatis, divaricatis, utrinque glabris, margine
ciliatis ;

418 Mr. D. Dos's + Monograph of the Genus Süriftaga;

ciliatis; caulina omnia indivisa, lanceolata, — m 3
Flores magni, Campanulati, albi. Calyces pedicellique
a pilis glanduliferis obsiti: laciniæ ovatæ, trinerves, mucro-

.. mate, mucrone recurvo. Petala obovata, triplinervia : |

nervis simplicibus, rectiusculis. À

76. .S. affinis, surculis procumbentibus, foliis 5-partitis : segmen-
_tis linearibus mucronatis, laciniis calycinis linearibus aris-
tatis, petalis oblongis: marginibus inflexis.
FEN ies silts su. . iteratie (vs vales)

Herba jucundè virens, villis mollibus et viscidis adspersa,
ante anthesin densé cæspitosa, posteà laxa, surculosa.
Surculi procumbentes, elongati, rubescentes, villis vis- `
cidis parce instructi. Caules adscendentes, tripollicares,
leves, nitidi, pauciflori. Folia radicalia 5-partita, sur-
culina plerumque tripartita: segmenta linearia, mucro-
nata: mucrone recurvo aristato ; caulina omnia indivisa, |
linearia, mucronata. Pedicelli elongati, uniflori, calyces- |
que pube viscida obsiti. Flores albi præcedente minores.
Calycis laciniæ lineares, trinerves, aristate. Petala ob-
longa, triplinervia, margine inflexa: nervis rectiusculis,
simplicibus.

I first noticed this foni in the Reval Botanic Garden at
Edinburgh, where the zeal and industry of my esteemed friend
Mr. Macnab has brought together so many rarities. There I
observed it for several years successively ; and having since seen
it in several collections about London, I am convinced of its
being sufficiently distinct from its nearest ally S. ajugifolia, with |
which it is not unfrequently confounded. Both it and ajugifolia |
being cultivated together in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, on |
comparing them J found the following, and which subsequent

obser-

ii re ite ti tr a RR n -aae

— É

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 419

observations have led me to consider permanent, marks. S. affi-
nisis a much smaller and slenderer plant, and of a more lively
green colour. Segments of the leaves narrow, linear. Stems
much slenderer and shorter, few-flowered. Laciniæ of the calyx
linear, terminated with a long point. Petals oblong, with their
margins inflected. ‘This curious conformation of the petals is of
itself an important differential mark ; for in this respect it stands
isolated among the numerous species which surround it, as Rosa
involuta does among those of its tribe.

77. S. pentadactyla, surculis erectis brevibus, foliis longè-petio-
latis glabris quinquepartitis: segmentis linearibus obtusis
subtüs costatis, laciniis calycinis lanceolatis acutis, peta-
lis obovatis: nervis ramosis.

S. pentadactylis. Lapeyr. Fl. Pyren. Sarif. p.64. 1.40. Lam.
Encycl. vi. p.696. Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. = 374.
Persoon Synop. i. p. 489.

Habitat in Pyrenæis. La Peyrouse. x. (v.s.in Herb. Banks )

Herba glabra, lætè-virens, densè cæspitosa. dick erecti,
breves, parüm lignosi, rigidi. Caules erecti, 3—5-un-
ciales, ramosi, teretes, Pere flexuosi. Petioli longis-
simi, compressi, lineares, glabri, subtüs costati, rigidi-
usculi. Folia radicalia brevissime petiolata, patentia, sur-
culina longè-petiolata, erecta, omnia profunde 5-partita :
segmenta linearia, obtusa, patentia, subtüs costata. Flores
candidi, in paniculam laxam dispositi. Pedicelli elongati
calycesque glabri. Lacinie calycinæ lanceolate, acute,
trinerves. Petala obovata, triplinervia : nervis flexuosis
ramosis. Filamenta gracilia, stylis elongatis breviora.

This species is very nearly related, on the one hand, to my
S.obtusifida, and on the other to S, exarata; but having only seen
| imperfect

490 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saaifraga.

imperfect specimens of it, I am unable to decide positively to
which of the two it is nearest allied. It appears to be nearer akin
to S. obtusifida ; still, however, I think they are specifically dif-
ferent. At the suggestion of Sir James Edward Smith, I have
taken the liberty of changing the termination of the specific
name, as being less consonant to established rules.

78. S. latifida, surculis erectis brevibus, foliis radicalibus surcu-
linisque latè-cuneatis glaberrimis 3—5-lobis : lobis latè-
ovatis acutis, calycibus glabris : laciniis ovato-lanceolatis
mucronulatis, petalis spathulatis: nervis simplicibus.

S. adscendens. Herb. Pavon.
Habitat in Hispanià. Pavon. y. (v.s. in Herb. Lamb.) ,

Planta glaberrima, lætè-virens, cæspitosa. Surculi erecti,
2-pollicares, rigidiusculi. Caules erecti, palmares, ra-
mosi, glabri, polyphylli, multiflori. Folia radicalia et sur-
culina latè-cuneata, glaberrima, 3—5-loba : lobis latè-
ovatis, mucronulatis, planis ; caulina inferiora conformia
sed profundiüs lobata : lobis lanceolatis; superiora indi-
visa. Pedunculi elongati, subbiflori, glabri. Calyces gla-
bri: lacini: ovato-lanceolatæ, mucronulate. Petala spa-
thulata, candida, triplinervia: nervis simplicibus. Sta-
mina pistillis breviora; filamenta lutescentia; anthere
aurez.

19. S. decipiens, villosissima ; foliis 5-fidis trifidisve : segmentis
ovato-oblongis obtusis muticis, laciniis calycinis triangu-
lari-ovatis obtusis muticis, petalis orbiculatis.

S. decipiens. Ehrhart. Beytr. v. p. 47. Persoon Synop. i.
p.490. Sternb. Saxif. p. 55. t. 23.

S. cæspitosa. Fl. Dan. t. 71.
S. petræa.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 421

S. petræa. Roth Tent. i. p. 184. With. Brit. 890.

S. palmata. Smith Brit. ii. p. 456. Eng. Bot. t. 455.

S. villosa. Willd. Enum. 462.

Habitat in apricis saxosis Germaniæ (Ehrhart, Schreber,
Panzer), in rupibus Cambro-Britanniæ (Griffith), Bohe-
miæ (Sternberg). y. (v. v. c.)

llerba villosissima, canescens, ante anthesin densè cæspi-
tosa, postmodó laxa, surculosa. Surculi elongati, pro-
cumbentes. Caules erecti, foliosi, multiflori, 4—6-unci-
ales. Folia radicalia 5-fida vel trifida: segmenta latè
oblongo-ovata, obtusa, mutica ; caulina ima sæpiùs par-
tita; superiora indivisa, lanceolata. Flores magni, pa-
tentes, lactei. Calyces pedunculique pube cana viscidá
densè tecti: laciniæ triangulari-ovatæ, obtusæ, muticæ,
obsoletè trinervosæ. Petala plana, orbiculata, integer-
rima, triplinervia: nervis simplicibus, rectiusculis.

80. S. hirta, villosissima ; foliis radicalibus 5-fidis; surculinis
trifidis: segmentis ovato-lanceolatis acutis, laciniis caly-
cinis triangulari-ovatis acutis, petalis obovatis.

S. hirta. Donn Cant. ed. 5. 107. Engl. Bot. t. 291. Smith
Compend. Fl. Brit. p. 66. |

Habitat in rupibus Hiberni: (J. T. Mackay), Scoti: occi-
dentalis (G. Don). x. (v. v. c. et s. spont.)

Herba villosissima, canescens, ante anthesin densissimè
cæspitosa, posteà laxa, surculosa. Surculi decumbentes,
flexuosi. Caules erecti, 3—5-pollicares, polyphylli, pau-

ciflori, villis viscidis densé instructi, basi rubescentes.
Folia radicalia 5-fida ; surculina trifida petiolis dilatatis
subzqualia: segmenta ovato-lanceolata, acuta ; caulina
inferiora profundè tripartita: segmentis linearibus, mu-

VOL. XILI. 31 cronatis ;

499 M Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

cronatis ; superiora indivisa. Flores albi, praecedente mi-
nores. Calyces pedicellique pilis glanduliferis confertis-
sime tecti: laciniæ latè triangulari-ovatæ, mucronatè
acutæ. Petala obovata, integra, triplinervia : nervis sim-
plicibus, strictis. Stamina stylos subeequantia ; filamenta
flavida ; anthere luteæ. |

Sir J. E. Smith has justly rémarked in English Botany, that
this species approaches very near to S. decipiens (palmata, Sm.) ;
still, however, I think with him that it is specifically distinct. It
differs from decipiens in its less robust habit, acute segments of
its leaves, and acute laciniæ of its calyx, its smaller flowers, and
obovate petals. My friend Mr. J. T. Mackay first discovered
this species on the Irish mountains. It has also been observed by
the late Mr. G. Don of Forfar, on rocks in the Western High-
lands. The Scottish specimens in Mr. Don’s Herbarium agree
exactly with Irish ones from Mr. Mackay, and with the admi-
rable figure in English Botany.

81. S. platipetala, villosa ; surculis elongatis, foliis 5—3-partitis :
segmentis linearibus acutis aristatisque, laciniis calycinis
ovatis mucronatis, petalis orbiculatis. |

S. platipetala. Smith in Act. Soc. Linn. x. p.391. Engl.
Bot. t. 2276. (optima.) Compend. Fl. Brit. 66.

Habitat in Scotiæ alpibus, G. Don ; in alpibus Cambro-Bri-
tannicis, Dawson Turner. 4. (v. v. spont.)

Herba. villosa, ante anthesin densissimè cæspitosa, posteà
laxe diffusa, surculosa. Surculi numerosi, longissimi, pro-
strati. Caules erecti, 5—6-unciales, foliosi, multiflori.
Folia radicalia profundé partita; surculina tri- rariüs
quinque-partita, petiolis angusté linearibus dupló vel
_triplô breviora: segmenta linearia, acuta, seta longa tenui

terminata ;

—————- DS s —

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Savifraga. 423

terminata; caulina inferiora profundè 5-partita ; supe-
riora indivisa, lanceolata, acuminata. Flores patentes,
lactei, majusculi. Calyces pedunculique pube glandulosa
dense suppediti: laciniæ triangulari-ovate, mucronate
(mucrone recto), conspicuè trinerves. Petala orbiculata,
plana, integra, extùs præsertim in æstivatione, ad apicem
rosea, basi parim angustiora, triplinervia: nervis late-
ralibus incurvis, ramulosis ; medio recto, simplici. Sta-
mina æqualia, stylis vix longiora ; filamenta gm an-
there luteo.

82. S. incurvifolia, glabriuscula ; foliis radicalibus 5-fidis ; sur-
culinis trifidis: segmentis lanceolatis obtusis incurvis,
laciniis calycinis ovatis acutis, petalis subrotundis emar-
ginatis.

S.incurva. Mackay in literis.
Habitat in Hibernie rupibus alpinis. J. T. Mackay. 4.
e v. Ges

Planta virens, densissimé ——— ante anthesin glaber-
rima, postmodüm villis longis viscidis adspersa. Surculi
breves, erecti. Caules stricti, tripollicares, foliosi, 2—3-
flori. Folia radicalia aggregata, 5-fida, palmata; sur-
culina trifida petiolis latè dilatatis vix breviora: segmenta
lanceolata, obtusa, incurvata; caulina inferiora palmati-
fida; superiora indivisa. Flores albi. Calyces pedicel-
lique pilis glanduliferis suppediti: laciniæ latè ovatz,
acute, muticæ. Petala subrotunda, emarginata, tripli-
nervia: nervis simplicibus.

The present species has, I believe, been found no where else
ups in Ireland. — ten Rte it for many years, I do
312 not

*

424 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga,

not hesitate to give it with confidence as a distinct species. Its
short upright shoots ; its inflected leaves, and emarginate petals ;
its stems never bearing above two or three flowers ; and lastly,
its being nearly smooth, will always prevent its being confounded
with the three preceding species. In some respects, but espe-
cially in habit, it approaches near to S. cespitosa, Linn. It dif-
fers however from it by its emarginate petals ; by the longer and
inflected segments of its leaves ; and likewise by the whole plant
being almost smooth, and nearly double the size.

83. S. denudata, glaberrima ; foliis radicalibus 5-fidis ; surculi-
nis tripartitis: segmentis lineari-subulatis acutis, laciniis
calycinis lanceolatis mucronulatis, petalis obovatis emar-

|... ginatis. | |
Habitat in montibus Grampianis in Angusia Scotiæ. G. Don.
. X. (v. v. spont.)

- Herba glaberrima, let? viridis, in cæspitibus densis parvis
vegetans. Surculi brevissimi, conferti, erecti, crebré fo-
liosi. Caules erecti, sesquipollicares, oligophylli, sub-
biflori, purpurascentes, pilis glandulosis leviter instructi.
Folia radicalia 5-fida ; surculina tripartita: segmenta li-
neari-subulata, acuta, aristà terminata, carnosa, glabra,
nitida; caulina ima tripartita, ceteris indivisis. Flores

| campanulati, candidi. Calyces pilis glanduliferis parce

= suppediti: lacini: lanceolate, mucronulatæ mucronulo
reflexo. Petala obovata, emarginata, trinervia: nervis
simplicibus strictis. Filamenta luteo-virescentia. Anthere
aurez.

Thelate Mr. G. Don discovered this species many years ago on
rocks on the summits of the mountains of Angus, near the con-
fines of Aberdeenshire, where it grows in little dense tufts, flower-

e: - ing

~

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Sazifraga. 425

ing in June. The stem has never more than one or two flowers.
The leaves are quite smooth and shining, except the petioles,
which are slightly fringed with soft villous hairs. The narrower
segments of its leaves, which are acute, straight and awned, and
the lanceolate laciniæ of its calyx, as, well as its obovate pe-
tals, at once distinguish it from S. incurvifolia. It cannot be.
confounded with S. cæspitosa, as will be seen on a comparison
of their characters. The late Mr. Don cultivated it under the
name of S. levis; but it is very distinct from the levis known
in the gardens, which is the S. condensata of Gmelin's Fl. Ba-
densis.

84. S. Sternbergii, glabra; foliis radicalibus palmatifidis ; sur-
culinis trifidis indivisisve: lobis ovatis acutis muticis,
laciniis calycinis ovatis mucronatis, petalis obovatis: ner-
vis ramosissimis.

S. Sternbergii. Willd. Enum. p.462. Sternb. Saaif. p. 56.
t. 24. (mala.) |

S. palmata. Panz. in Sturm. Deutsch. Fl. 26. Heft. t. 10.
f. 2. (ex Sternb. l.c.)

Habitat in Agro Norimbergensi Germaniæ. Panzer. -
(v. v. c.)

Herba leté virens, glaberrima, densè cæspitosa. Surculi
brevissimi, conferti. Caules erecti, 3—4-unciales, gla-
bri, 2—3- rarids 4-flori. Folia radicalia 5-fida, palmata ;

surculina trifida aut indivisa: lobis ovatis acutis muticis; .

' caulina omnia indivisa, cuneata, acuta, glabra, nitida,
conspicue nervosa. Flores magni, albi. Calyces pedi-
cellique pilis glanduliferis brevissimis adspersi: laciniæ
ovate mucronate trinerves: mucrone recurvo. Petala
obovata, triplinervia: nervis flexuosis, ramosissimis.

Oers.

426 Mr.D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Ons. Figura Sternbergii, quæ dubia ob habitum diversum
et caulem ramosum hirsutum, ad S. decipientem potius
spectare videtur.

85. S. pulchella, glabra ; foliis radicalibus 5-fidis ; surculinis tri-
fidis: segmentis linearibus obtusis, laciniis calycinis latè-
ovatis obtusis, petalis orbiculatis: nervis ramulosis.

Habitat in Germaniâ? y. (v. v. c.)

Herba glabra, saturate virens, densissimè cæspitosa, ad an-
thesin pilis brevibus glanduliferis adspersa, surculosa.
Surculi breves, erecti. Caules erecti, 21—3-pollicares,
2—3-flori, nitidi, pilis glanduliferis parce suppediti. Folia
radicalia 5-fida, palmata; surculina trifida: segmenta
linearia, obtusa, carnosa, marginata, apice mucronulo

"tenui instructa ; caulina inferiora digitato- 5-partita ; su- -
periora tripartita. Flores lactei, magnitudine fere præ-
cedentis. Calyces pedicellique pube glandulosà instructi :
laciniæ latè-ovatæ, obtuse. Petala suborbiculata, tri-
plinervia : nervis ramosiusculis. Stamina brevia; fila-
menta virescentia ; anthere luteæ.

_. My friend Mr. Anderson, of the Chelsea Botanic Garden,
received this species from Germany under the name of S. Stern-
bergii. Itis, however, in several respects very distinct from that
species. Ido not remember to have seen it any where else but
with him, nor have I met with specimens of it either in the Her-
bariums of London or Paris. |

86. S. tridentata, glabra; foliis radicalibus 5-fidis; surculinis
longe petiolatis acutè tridentatis, laciniis calycinis trian-
gulari-ovatis mucronatis, petalis spathulatis.

Habita NE 3 selon Y (v.wv.c.)
Herba

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 427

Herba densissimè cæspitosa, ante anthesin glaberrima, posteà -
surculosa, villis viscidis leviter sparsa. Surculi brevis-
simi, erecti, conferti, crebre foliosi. | Caules erecti, tri-
unciales, graciles, oligophylli, paucitlori, purpurascentes,
nitidi, pilis glanduliferis parce tecti. Folia radicalia pa-
tentia, 5-fida ; surculina erecta, longè petiolata (petiolis
gracilibus villis ciliatis), spathulata, plerumque triden-
tata: dentibus brevibus ovatis mucronulatis ; lateralibus
minoribus. Pedicelli breves, uniflori, calycesque pube
brevi viscidà tecti. Flores nivei. Calycis lacinie trian-
gulari-ovatæ, mucronate. Petala spathulata, tripliner-
via: nervis simplicibus, strictis. Stamina inæqualia ;
filamenta viridia ; anthere aurez.

I met with this plant in Mr. Knight's exotic nursery, King's
Road, Chelsea. It is specifically distinct from all the species with
which I am acquainted. Its native country, however, I have not
been able to ascertain.

87. S. andicola, villosissima ; foliis radicalibus trifidis: segmen-
tis lanceolatis acutis; surculinis superioribus linearibus
simplicibus acutis, laciniis calycinis ovatis acutis, petalis
obovato-orbiculatis: nervis ramosis.

S. villosa. Pavon Mss.
Habitat in frigidissimis Peruviæ. Pavon. 3. (v.s.in Herb.
Pavon. in Mus. Lamb.)

Herba villosissima, densissimè cæspitosa. ^ Surculi breves,
decumbentes. Caules erecti, sesqui- vel bi-pollicares,
foliosi, 5—4-flori, villis viscidis confertissimè obsiti. Folia
radicalia patentia, trifida, brevè-petiolata (petiolis dila-
tatis subtüs nervosis); surculina inferiora trifida: seg-
mentis lineari-lanceolatis, acutis, subtüs conspicue tri-

nervibus,

428 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

nervibus, superiora indivisa, lineari-lanceolata, acuta,

. subtüs trinervia ; caulina ima tripartita, superioribus in-
divisis. Flores lactei, subcorymbosi. Calyz densè glan-
duloso-pilosus: lacini: ovate, mucronulate. Petala ob-
ovato-orbiculata, triplinervia: nervis lateralibus, conni-
ventibus, ramosis ; medio recto, subsimplici. Filamenta
brevia, lutescentia. Anthere flave.

. Nothing is probably more interesting to botanists than species
of those genera, which are chiefly confined to the colder zones,
from tropical climates. Among the rich and highly interesting
harvest of plants discovered by the celebrated authors of the
Flora Peruviana, Ruiz and Pavon, are several species of Sazi-
fraga; of each of which there are excellent specimens in the
Herbarium of Don Jose Pavon, now in the possession of A. B.
Lambert, Esq. The present is totally distinct from every other
species. I would have most willingly retained the name given
to it by its discoverer ; but as that name has been already applied
to a very different plant, namely, S. decipiens, to prevent any
ambiguity or confusion I have judged it best to change it.

88. S. cæspitosa, foliis radicalibus aggregatis 5—3-fidis indivi-
sisve: segmentis lineari-lanceolatis obtusis, caule oligo-
phyllo paucifloro, laciniis calycinis ovatis obtusis, petalis
conniventibus obovato-rotundatis.

S. cæspitosa. Linn. Sp. Pl. 578. Fl. Suec. ii. n. 376. FI.
Lapp. edit. alter. 142. Gunn. Noro. n. 1047. t. T. f.3.
an etiam f. 4? Smith Brit. ii. p.455. Engl. Bot. t. 794.
Prod. Fl. Grac. i. p. 277. Wahlenb. Lapp. 119.

S. groenlandica. Sp. Pl. 578. Gunner. Norv. 689. t. 7.
f. Y. (optima.) Lapeyr. Pyren. Sarif. p.39. t. 19. Per-
soon Synop. i. p. 490. Sternb. Sarif. p.53.

| S. foliis

ST —

VOL. XIII.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 429

S. foliis petiolatis trifidis, caule subfolioso viscido. Hall.
Helv. n. 989.

S. tridactylites groenlandica, cauliculis valdè foliosis. Dill.
Eltham. p. 337. t. 353. f. 329. (

S. tridactylites alpina minor et villosa. Tourn. Inst. 259.

Sedum tridactylites, alpinum minus. Bauh. Pin. 284. Prod.
131.

Habitat in Lapponiæ, Sueciæ, Helvetiæ, Norvegiæ et Py-
renæorum alpibus ; etiam in Groenlandia et rupibus alpi-
nis Cambro-Britanniæ. %. (v. v. c. et s. spont.)

Planta densissimè cæspitosa, pilis glanduliferis brevibus
confertissimè suppedita. — Surcul; brevissimi, creberrime
foliosi, basi foliis emarcidis densè imbricati. Caules
erecti, 1—2-unciales aut rariüs ultra, teretes, oligophylli,
1—3-flori, in cultà sæpiùs 4-flori. Folia radicalia aggre-
gata, imbricata, sæpius 5- fida, nunc 3-fida aut indivisa :
segmenta lineari-lanceolata, obtusa, carnosa, obscurè ner-
vosa; caulina ima palmata, summis plerumque tripartitis :
segmentis linearibus. Pedicelli breves, uniflori, calyces-
que pube brevissimá viscidå tecti. Flores majusculi, lactei.
Lacinie calycine ovate, obtuse, carnosæ, obsoletè tri-
nerves. Petala obovato-rotundata, conniventia, calyce
dupló longiora, triplinervia : nervis simplicibus; medio
recto; lateralibus curvatis. lamenta lutea. Anthere
flavae. :

Much confusion has existed, and still exists, even in our latest
works on Saaifrage, regarding this species, which appears to
have arisen chiefly from the improper synonyms Linnæus added
to his plant. No doubt, had Linnzus seen the plant those authors
which he quoted intended by their imperfect figures and descrip-
tions, he would have been at once convinced of its being widely

ok : : different

430 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

different from the Swedish and Lapland plant. Indeed no two
species can be more dissimilar than it and the S. muscoides of
Wulfen, which La Peyrouse and Sternberg in their excellent
works still insist on as being the real cespitosa of Linnæus.

S. cespitosa varies much in size, and in the number of flowers
on each stalk, as well as of its cauline leaves. There are spe-
cimens from the Linnzan Herbarium, collected by the late
Dr. Solander on the Lapland alps, and preserved in the Bank-
sian Herbarium, which accord exactly with Gunner's figure 3.
They are taller and stronger than the general state of SS. cespi-
tosa; but in no essential points do they differ. Gunner’s figure 4,
notwithstanding the greater number of flowers, ought also to be
referred to this plant ; it certainly does not represent S. decipiens.
I am inclined to think Willdenow's cespitosa belongs more pro-
bably to S. exarata than to this. "

89. S. stellata, foliis creberrimis appressè imbricatis 5-fidis tri-
fidisve: segmentis lineari-oblongis obtusis, caule bifloro,
laciniis calycinis ovatis acutis, petalis obovatis.

S. stellata. Pavon Mss.
Habitat in frigidissimis Andium Peruviæ. Pavon. y. (v.s.
in Herb. Pavon. nunc in Mus. Lamb.)

Herba dense cæspitosa, Fragosæ corymbose (Fl. Per.) habitu
.. admodum similis, pube glandulosá tecta. . Surculi erecti,
conferti, foliis undique crebrè imbricati. Caules erecti,
vix unciales, graciles, biflori. Folia creberrima, appressè
imbricata, omnia 5-fida vel trifida : segmenta lineari-ob-
longa, obtusa, carnosa, subtüs uninervia; caulina sim-
plicia, linearia, obtusa. Petio/i breves, latissime dilatati.
Flores lactei, majusculi. Calyces pube glandulosa brevi
dense tecti: laciniæ ovate, acute. Petala obovata, tri-
plinervia : nervis simplicibus strictis.

Oss.

91.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 431

Oss. A S. cespitosd longè discrepat: habitu, foliis creber-

S.
S.

rimis appresse imbricatis, petiolis latissime dilatatis, la-
ciniis calycinis acutis et petalis obovatis.

. Bonplandii, pubescens ; foliis congestis 5-fidis trifidisve :

segmentis linearibus obtusis, laciniis calycinis lanceolatis
acutis, petalis obovatis.

peruviana. Bonpland in Sternb. Suxif. p. 55. t. 22.
alpina. Pavon Mss.

Habitat in Andium Peruvianorum summis Cordilleras dictis.

Pavon, Bonpland. 3 . (v.s. in Herb. Pavon. nunc in Mus.
Lamb.)

Herba densissimè cæspitosa, pilis brevissimis glanduliferis

confertissimè obtecta. Surculi breves, adscendentes, cre-
brè foliosi. Caules numerosissimi, unciales, erecti, oli-
gophylli, Slanduloso-tomentosi. Folia radicalia et sur-
culina congesta, imbricata, quinque- vel tri-partita: seg-
menta linearia, obtusa, carnosa, enervia; caulina infe-
'riora tripartita: summis simplicibus lineari-lanceolatis.
Petioli brevissimi, lineares. Flores albi, terminales, terni,
capitati, subsessiles, rariàs solitarii. Calyces obconici,
tomento elanduloso dense tecti : laciniæ lanceolate, acu-
tw, rectæ. Petala obovata, triplinervia : limbo orbicu-
lato, patente: nervis simplicibus; lateralibus incuivis.
Stamina stylis longiora ; filamenta alba; anthere flave.

This is the only species of Saxifraga discovered by the illus-

trious travellers Humboldt and Bonpland in South America.
While in Paris, my esteemed friend M. Kunth, the celebrated
editor of the Nova Genera et Species Plantarum, had the kind-
ness to permit me to examine the specimens of this plant in the
Humboldtian Herbarium. "These specimens appeared more dif-
fuse and stronger than those of S. a/pina (Pavon) in the Lam-

Sx? bertian

432 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

bertian Herbarium ; but in every essential point they seemed to
coincide.

91. S. magellanica, caulibus cæspitosis procumbentibus, foliis
linearibus trifidisve confertissimis glabris, ramis floriferis
nudis axillaribus brevissimis unifloris. Lam. Encycl. vi.
p. 686.

S. magellanica, foliis congestis viscoso-pubescentibus ; infe-
rioribus trifidis; superioribus simplicibus, floribus sub-
binatis subsessilibus. Persoon Synop.i. p. 401. Sternb.
Saxif. p. 39. t. 11. a.

Habitat ad Fretum Magellanicum. | Cominerson.

Planta cæspitosa. Caules breves, procumbentes, foliosi.
Folia inferiora trifida ; superiora indivisa, linearia, ob-
tusa, glabriuscula. Flores solitarii, brevissime peduncu-
lati. Pedunculi nudi. Calyx glaber: laciniis linearibus,
obtusis. Petala obovata, calyce dupló longiora. Lam.
loc. cit. (ex Gall. vers.)

I am sorry that while at Paris I neglected to examine the spe-
cimens of this in Commerson’s Herbarium; I have therefore
followed Lamarck, as being the first who described it, in prefe-
rence to Persoon and Sternberg, whose descriptions, and also the
figure of the latter, disagree with Lane s description in some
important points.

92. S. exarata, pubescens ; foliis radicalibus quinque- tri-parti-
tisve ; surculinis tripartitis : segmentis linearibus obtusis-
simis supra exaratis, caule multifloro, laciniis calycinis
ovato-oblongis obtusis, petalis obovatis: nervis simpli-
cibus,

S. exarata. Villars. Delph. iv. p.674. t. 45. Lam. et De-
cand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 374. |
S. ner-

S.

DON

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 433

nervosa. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 63. t. 39. Lam. En-
cycl. vi. p. 696. Persoon Synop. i. p. 490. Marsch. à
Bieberst. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i. p.316. Sternb. Saxif. p. 52.

. hypnoides. Allion. Ped. 1538. t. 21. f. 4. (excl. synon.)
. pubescens, -foliis radicalibus surculinisque profundè tri-

partitis: segmentis lateralibus bifidis, floribus longè pe-
dunculatis subcorymbosis.

. pubescens. Poir. Act. Toul. iii. p.327. Lam. et Decand.

Fl. Franc. iv. p. 375. Sternb. Saxif. p. 53.

. mixta æ et B. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 41. t.21. Per-

soon Synop. i. p. 490.

. cæspitosa. Villars. Delph. iv. p. 672. (excl. syn.) Wulfen

in Jacq. Collect. i. p. 290? Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 656?

. intricata, foliis radicalibus confertis patentibus cuneatis

5-fidis, pedunculis divaricatis.

. intricata. Lapeyr. Saxif. Pyren. p. 58. t. 33. Lam. et

Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 314. Persoon Synop. i. p. 490.

Habitat « in summis alpibus Pyrenæorum (La Peyrouse),

Delphinatus (Villars), Sabaudiæ et Pedemontis (Allioni),
Caucasi (Marschall à Bieberstein); B et y in Pyrenæis
(La Peyrouse), B etiam in Terrà Novà (Herb. Banks.)
y. (v. v. c. æ, et s. spont. B et y.)

Planta ante anthesin densissime cæspitosa, postea surculosa,

pilis brevissimis glanduliferis dense pubescens. Surculi
erecti, bi- vel tri-unciales, rigidiusculi. Caules erecti,

- 3—4- rariüs 5-pollicares, multiflori, pube brevi viscidis-

simá confertè suppediti. Folia radicalia 5—3-partita, de-
flexo-patentia, rosulata ; surculina erecta, tripartita, ra-
rissimè indivisa: segmenta linearia, obtusissima, suprà
nervis lineatis exarata ; caulina profunde tripartita: seg-

mentis lateralibus sæpè bifidis. ` Petioli lineares plani,
conspicue

434 Mr. D. Dow's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

conspicue trinerves. Pedunculi filiformes, uniflori, folio
— profundé tripartito bracteam mentiente ad basin cujus-
que instructi, laterales subæquales ; terminali breviore.
Flores candidi. Calyces obconici, pube brevi densa in-
structi: laciniæ ovato-oblongæ, obtusæ, carnosæ, obso-
letè trinerves. Petala obovata, calyce dupló longiora,
triplinervia, apice retusa: nervis simplicibus, strictis.
Stamina subæqualia ; filamenta lutea ; anthere aurew.

_ I have reduced to this plant the Savifraga intricata and mixta
of La Peyrouse, and the pubescens of Poiret, as neither of them
affords sufficient or permanent characters to establish them as
distinct species. It varies much in size and in the number of
the segments of its leaves ; and likewise in the number of flowers
on a stalk ; but its prominent features are always the same.

93. S. Pavonii, pubescens ; foliis tripartitis: segmentis lineari-
bus acutis nervosis, petiolis linearibus dilatatis subtüs
costatis, laciniis calycinis lineari-lanceolatis acutis, peta-
lis obovatis.

Habitat in Andium Peruvianorum locis frigidissimis. Pavon.
X. (v.s. in Herb. Pavon. nunc in Mus. Lamb.)

Herba pubescens, in cæspitibus densis, planis vegetans.
' Surculi brevissimi, basi foliis emarcidis crebrè instructi.
Caules erecti, 4—5-unciales, oligophylli, 3—5-flori, pilis
brevissimis glanduliferis tecti. Folia omnia tripartita,
subtüs insignitèr costata ; inferiora deflexo-patentia ; su-
periora erecta: segmenta linearia, acuta ; lateralibus ra-
rissimè unidentatis; caulina inferiora tripartita; supe-
riora simplicia, lineari-lanceolata, acuta. Petioli dilatati,
lineares. Pedunculi elongati, uniflori calycesque pube
brevissima glandulosa densé tecti. Flores lactei, ad sic-
cationem

94.

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 435

cationem lutescentes. Calycis laciniæ lineari-lanceolatæ,

acute. Petala obovata, triplinervia: nervis rectiusculis,
simplicibus.

Ons. A precedente distinctissima: segmentis foliorum acu-

tis, laciniis calycinis lineari-lanceolatis acutis et aliis cha-
racteribus.

S. pedemontana, pubescens; foliis aggregatis cuneato-spathu-

S.
S.

latis digitato-sectis exaratis: segmentis lineari-oblongis
integris tridentatisve, floribus corymbosis, laciniis caly-
cinis lineari-elongatis acutis, petalis oblongo-spathulatis.

. pedemontana. Allion. Ped. n. 1540. t. 21. f. 6. (optima.)

Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p.372. Persoon Synop. i.
p. 490.

cymosa. Waldst. et Kit. Pl. Rar. Hung. p. 91. t. 88.
heterophylla. Sternb. Saaif. p. 50. t. 20. f. 1. et 2.

Habitat in alpibus Pedemontanis (Allioni, Bellardi, et Bal-

bis), Marmaroszensibus (Waldstein et Kitaibel). 4. (v.s.
in Herb. Ventenat. nunc in Mus. Lessertiano).

Planta densè cæspitosa. Radix fusca, foliorum emarcido-

rum rudimentis densissimè tecta. Surculi brevissimi,
dense foliosi. Caules erecti, teretes, 4—5-pollicares,
multiflori, pube brevissimà glutinosá undique tecti. Fo-

lia aggregata, cuneato-spathulata, leviter pubescentia,

digitatim secta, suprà exarata, subtüs costata ; adultiora
deflexo-patentia; juniora erecta: segmentis lineari-ob-
longis, acutis, integerrimis tridentatisve ; caulina infe-
riora cuneata, digitato-secta; suprema tripartita: seg-
mentis linearibus acutis. Flores magni, campanulati,
candidi, corymbosi. Calyces profunde 5-partiti pedicel-
lique pube brevi viscidà dense tecti: laciniæ lineares,

elongate,

436 Mr.D. Dox's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

elongatie, acutæ, rectae. Petala oblongo-spathulata, tri-
plinervia: nervis rectis, simplicibus. Genitalia petalis
breviora ; filamenta capillaria, lutescentia ; antheræ au-
ree. Styli erecti, staminibus breviores.

I had an opportunity, while in Paris in August 1821, of ex-
amining several very fine specimens of this truly distinct species
in the Herbarium of the late M. Ventenat, now in the possession
of Baron Benjamin De Lessert. I take this opportunity, there-
fore, of acknowledging my thanks to M. De Lessert for his kind-
ness in permitting me to examine his extensive and valuable
collection. These specimens were collected on the Pedemontese
alps by Drs. Bellardi and Balbis, who communicated them to
M. Ventenat. The Count de Sternberg is of opinion, that the
cæspitosa of Wulfen is the same as this species; but I am rather
inclined to think (judging from the description) that Wulfen's
plant belongs to S. exarata. -

95. S. moschata, pubescens ; foliis radicalibus trifidis ; surculinis
trifidis indivisisve nervosis : segmentis linearibus acutius-
culis, caule filiformi subracemoso, petalis angustè-ovali-
bus calycem vix superantibus.

S. moschata. Wulfen in Jacq. Misc. ii. p. 128. t. 21. f. 2.
(bona.) Murr. Syst. Veg. xiv. p. 414. Willd. Sp. PI. ii.
p.656. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saaif. p. 61. t. 3T. (media.) Lam.
Encycl. vi. p. 695. Persoon Synop. i. p. 490. Sternb.
SOU. p. als te ake Je 9. |

S. cæspitosa. Scop. Carn. 494. t. 14.

S. exarata. Allion. Ped. 1539. f. 2. (mala.)

S. muscoides. Sternb. Saaif. p. 39. t. 11. f. 2. (omiss. var. B
et y, et exclus. synon. Smith Brit.)

Sedulum quod moschatellina alpina lutea vocari potest.

Gesn. Jame: xxv. t. 6. f. SI.
Tridactylites

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 437

Tridactylites alpina. Bauh. Hist. iii. p. 754. ( fig. bene.)
Habitat in alpibus Carinthiacis, Carniolicis, Sabaudicis,
Salisburgensibus, inque Pyrenæis. y. (v. v. c.)

Planta ante anthesin densè cæspitosa, læviuscula, postmo-
dim surculosa, glandulis brevissimis densé pubescens.
Surculi erecti, elongati, graciles. Caules erecti, filiformes,
graciles, 2—3-unciales, nudiusculi, 3—5-flori. Folia radi-
calia trifida, patentia, longè-petiolata ; surculina plerum-
que trifida rarids indivisa, erecta, etiam longè petiolata,
omnia suprà lineis exarata: segmenta linearia, acutius-
cula. Petioli angustè lineares, tenues, submembranacei,
suprà lined exarati. Flores racemosi, brevé pedicellati,
ad basin cujusque pedicelli folio tripartito bracteam men-
tiente instructi. Calyces obconici, dense glandulosi pu-
bescentes: laciniæ lineares, obtuse. Petala anguste ova-
lia, acutiuscula, lutea, triplinervia, calyce paràm longi-
ora: nervis simplicibus, strictis. Filamenta brevissima,
virescentia. Anthere lutea.

The Count de Sternberg's t. 11. f. 3. is a very good repre-
sentation of this plant, and not inferior to Jacquin’s ; but he has
inadvertently confounded it with the two following, from which
it is very distinct. His variety y I have no doubt belongs to
S. pygmea.

96. S. muscoides, glaberrima ; foliis radicalibus integris trifi-
disve ; surculinis omnibus linearibus indivisis obtusis
enervibus, caule gracillimo subtrifloro, petalis linearibus
calyce pardm longioribus. |

S. muscoides. Wulfen in Jacq. Misc. ti. p.125. Willd. Sp.
Pl. ii. p. 656. (exclus. synon. Scop. Carn.) Lam. En-
cycl. vi. p. 697. Persoon Synop. i. p.491. Lam. et De-

VOL. XIII. 3 L cand.

438 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

un UN U

S.

cand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 376. Marsch. à Bieberst. Fl. Taur.
Cauc.i. p. 316. Sternb. Sarif. p. 39.

. cæspitosa. . Huds. Angl. p. 181. (exclus. synon. Linn. et

Fl. Dan.) Lapeyr. Pyren. Saaif. p. 59. t. 35. an item
t. 34? ‘Sternb. Saxif. t. 11. f. 1 (media.)

. moschata. With. Brit. ii. p. 406.
. pyrenaica. Vill. Delph. iii. p. 671.
. pyrenaica, foliis partim integris partim trifidis. Tournef.

Inst. 253. Segu. Veron. iii. p. 205. et i. p. 451. 4.0. f. 4.
(benè.) Hall. Opusc. 292. t. 1.
foliis integris et trifidis, caule subnudo paucifloro. Hall.

Helv. 988.

Habitat in alpibus Carinthiacis (Wulfen), Helveticis (Haller),

Tridentinis (Seguier), Delphinatis (Villars), Gilanensibus
Persiæ (Herb. Pallas), Caucasicis (Marschall à Bieber-
stein), Pyrenæorum (La Peyrouse), in montibus supra
Ambleside in Westmorlandiâ (Hudson). x. (v.v. c.)

Planta virens glaberrima, densissimè cæspitosa. Surculi

erecti, longiusculi, graciles. Caules erecti, biunciales, nu-
diusculi, filiformes, gracillimi, plerumque triflori, levitèr
glandulosi. Folia radicalia, integra vel trifida : lobis bre-
vibus obtusis ; surculina omnia linearia, indivisa, obtusa,
enervia, marginata, utrinque glaberrima nitida, rariùs ad
margines glandulis brevissimis parcissimè instructa. Pe-
dicelli breves, graciles; laterales medio longiores calyces-
que glandulis brevissimis suppediti. Lacinie calycine
lanceolatæ, obtusissimæ, trinerves. Petala linearia, pal-
lidè lutescentia, obtusa, emarginata, trinervia, calyce pa-
rùm longiora: nervis parallelis, simplicibus. Genitalia
brevissima ; filamenta pallida ; anthere fuscæ.

The above species, notwithstanding its being probably the

most

-e tem

n.

Mr. D. Dox’s Monograph of the Genus Sarifraga. 439

most distinct of the whole section, has given rise to much con-
fusion. It has been regarded by most authors as the real cæspi-
tosa of Linnzeus, as I have already shown in speaking of that

plant.

I am glad in being able to fix it as a British species, and

also to restore to it the synonyms of Hudson and Withering,
which I have done without hesitation from specimens collected
at Ambleside in Westmoreland, and which had been sent to my
late father, and preserved in his Herbarium.

97. S.

uu

S.
S.

S.

pygmea, glaberrima ; surculis brevissimis rosulatis, foliis
lanceolatis enervibus glabris apice obscindente-obtusis,
laciniis calycinis latè ovatis, petalis ovalibus vix calyce
longioribus.

. pygmæa. Haworth Misc. Nat. p. 168.
. muscoides y hemisphærica. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saaif. p. 60.

t.36. (optima.) Persoon Synop.i. p. 491.
moschata. Engl. Bot. t. 2214. (exclus. synon.)
moschata, 8. Lapeyr. l. c. p. 62. t. 38.
moschata y. Sternb. Saxif. t. 11. B. f. 2.

Habitat in Pyrenæis, La Peyrouse.

Planta glaberrima, densissimè cæspitosa, patula, humi de-

pressa. Surculi brevissimi, rosulati, crebrè foliosi. Caules
filiformes, graciles, paucifolii, 3—4-flori, glandulis bre-
vissimis suppediti. Folia lanceolata, patentia, rosulata,
carnosa, enervia, marginata, glabra, nitida, apice obscin-
dente-obtusa. Flores hujus sectionis omnium minimi ful-

_vo-lutescentes. Calyces pedicellique glandulosi : laciniæ

breves, latè-ovatæ, obtusissimæ, trinerves. Petala ova-
lia, integra, vix calyce longiora, viridi-lutescentia, punctis
nitidis suprà adspersa, trinervia: nervis simplicibus, fas-
co-rubris. Filamenta brevissima, purpurea. Anthere

minutz, fulvæ.
213 Oss.

440 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

Oss. Precedenti valdè affinis, sed satis differt: humiliore
et densiore, surculis vix ullis, foliis lanceolatis breviori-
bus crassioribusque apice obscindente-obtusis, laciniis
calycinis brevibus latè-ovatis, petalis ovalibus integris: -
nervis fusco-rubris, filamentis purpureis, antheris fulvis.

Mr. Haworth first distinguished this species in his Mzscellanea
Naturalia, and gave it the very apt name which it now bears.
This plant is given in English Botany as a British species, and, on
the authority of the late Mr. James Donn of Cambridge, is said
to be a native of Scotland : but some other plant must have been
intended ; for I doubt much whether the present has been ever
found any where in Britain. In Scotland I am certain it has not.

98. S. tricuspidata, foliis radicalibus aggregatis cuneiformibus
ciliatis acuté tridentatis, caule adscendente racemoso,
petalis lanceolatis calyce tripló longioribus. Willd. Sp.
Pl. i. p. 657.

S. tricuspidata. Rottb. Act. Hafn.x. p.446. 1.6. Gunn. Nor-
veg. 1046. FT. Dan. t. 916. (bona.) Retz. Prod. Fl. Scand.
ed. ii. n. 592. Lam. Encycl. vi. p.093. Persoon Synop. i.
p.490. Sternb. Saxif. p.54. Pursh Amer. Sept. i. p. 313.

Habitat in Grœnlandiâ et l'errà Nova. X. (v.s. in Herb.
Banks.) T

Planta ‘densissim’ eo Abe Shut brevissimi.
Caules laterales, adscendentes, teretes, 4—5-unciales, oli-
-gophylli, glabriusculi, multiflori. Folia radicalia aggre-
gata, oblongo-cuneata, apice acutè tridentata: dente
medio majore triangulari; lateralibus mucronatis: pagina
utrinque glabrâ : margine ciliato; caulina inferiora tri-
dentata; superiora indivisa. Pedicelli elongati, uniflori,
calycesque leviter glandulosi. Flores lutei, magnitudine

| S. Hir-

— dli ——— M n—

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 441

S. Hirculi. Lacinie calycine breves, ovate, obtuse. Pe-
tala lanceolata, calyce tripló longiora, punctata, tripli-
nervia: nervis parallelis, simplicibus. Filamenta lutes-
centia, stylis longiora. Anthere crocex. |

. S. tridactylites, foliis primordialibus integris spathulatis ; cau-

linis quinquefidis trifidisve, calycibus urniformibus : laci-
niis brevissimis, petalis obovatis apice truncatis.

S. tridactylites. Linn. Sp. Pl. 578. Fl. Suec. 353. 315.
Gerard. Fl. Gall. 422. Gouan Monsp. 210. Gunn. Norv.
544. Scop. Carn. 550. Pollich. Pal. 403. Huds. Angl.
182. Lightf. Scot. 224. Curtis Lond. fasc. ii. 4. 28. Vill.
Delph. IV. p.669. Roth Germ. i. 184. ii. 469. With. Brit.
406. Hoffm. Germ. 145. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p.654. Lam.
Encycl. vi. p.693. Smith Brit. ii. p.455. Engl. Bot. t. 501.
(media.) Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p.369. Persoon
Synop.i. p. 490. Marsch. à Bieberst. Fl. Taur. Cauc. i.
p- 315. Sternb. Sarif. p. 44. t. 17. Wahlenb. fee. 218.
ejusd. Carpath. 121. ` :

S.annua. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saxif. p. 53.

S. foliis omnibus trilobis basi angustis, caule erecto. Linn.
Fi. Lapp. 178. Hort. Cliff. 168.

S. foliis petiolatis trilobatis, caule erecto ramoso et folioso.
Hall. Helv. 986.

S. foliis trifidis basi angustis, caule erecto. Roy. Lugd. Ba-
tav. 457. Sauv. Monsp. 208.

Sedum tridactylites tectorum. Bauh. Pin. 285. Moris.
Hist. ii. p. 418. s. 12. t. 9. f. 31. (bona.) `

Paronychia altera. Dod. Pempt. 113. Tabern. 805.

Paronychia rutaceo folio. Blackw. t. 212.

B. alpicola, major ; foliis radicalibus congestis ; caulinis nume-

rosioribus plerumque 5-dentatis, floribus dupld majoribus.
S. tridac-

442 Mr.D. Dox's Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

S. tridactylites, 8. Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. i. p. 404. Fl. Suec.
353. 375. Fl. Lapp. 113. (exclus. synon. Pone.)

S. adscendens. Sp. Pl. ed. altera 519. Mant. p.884. Allion.
Ped. 1537. t. 99. f. 3. Wulfen apud Jacq. Coll. i. p. 197.
t. 11. 12. f. 1.2. Persoon Synop. i. p. 490.
S. petræa. Gunn. Norv. 427. t. 9. f. 1. 3. (exclus. sy-
non. et descrip. Linn.) Fl. Dan. t. 680. Vahl. in Act.
Hist. Nat. Hafn. 2. 1. p.10. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 654.
(exclus. synon. Linn.) Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 694. (exclus.
synon. Linn.) Lam. et Decand. FI. Franc. iv. p. 370.
Wahlenb. Lapp. 219. (exclus. synon. Linn.) ejusd. Car-
path. 192. (exclus. synon. Linn.)

S. hypnoides. Scop. Carn. 499. t. 16.

S. Scopolii. Vill. Delph. IV. p. 670. ;

S. controversa. Sternb. Sarif. p. 43. t. 16. fig. omnes.

Sedum tridactylites alpinum, caule folioso. Bauh. Pin. 284.

Habitat « in Europe arenosis copiose; B in Lapponiæ,

Norvigiæ, Sabaudiæ, Carinthiæ, Carpathorum alpibus.
©. (v. v. spont, e, 6 v. s.)

Radix fibrosa, annua. Caules erecti, ramosi, teretes, flexuosi,
-multiflori, pilis brevibus glanduliferis instructi. Folia
radicalia conferta, spathulata, patentia, indivisa, peti-
olata ; caulina cuneiformia, carnosa, quinquefida aut tri-
fida vel rariüs tridentata: basi angustata petiolique glan-
dulis ciliata, lobis obtusiusculis. Pedunculi recti, fili-
formes, subuniflori, calycesque pube viscidá brevi tecti.
Flores parvi, candidi. Calyces urniformes : laciniz bre-
vissimæ, obtusæ, obscure trinerves. Petala obovata, tri-
nervia, apice truncato-obtusa, calyce pauló majora : ner-
vis simplicibus, rectis. Filamenta alba, brevissima. An-
there Vuteæ. Styli recurvati.

100. S. pe-

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 443

100. S. petrea, foliis radicalibus 5-lobo-palmatis ; caulinis tri-

S.

uU uuu

S.

partitis incisisque, pedunculis longissimis unifloris, la-
ciniis calycinis linearibus acutis, petalis obovatis apice
truncatis emarginatisque calyce duplò majoribus.
petræa. Linn. Sp. Pl. 518. (exclus. plerisq. synon.) Wul-
fen in Jacq. Coll. i. p. 200. Jacq. Icon. Rar. i. t.81.
(bona:) Hoffm. Germ. 145?

. geranioides. Host. Synop. 231.

. rupestris. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 653.

. Ponæ. Sternb. Sarif. p.47. t. 18. (mala.) et t. 11. f. 6.
. alba petræa. Pona Bald. apud Clus. Hist. ii. p.331. cum

figura bond. Pona It. p. 183. Segu. Veron. i. p. 447.
bianea. Calceol. It. 12.

Sedum tridactylites majus album. Bauh. Pin. 284. Prod.31.

Rai Hist. XIX. p. 1048. Moris. Hist. iii. p. 319. s. 12.
t. 9. f. 28. (bené.)

Sanicula aizoides alpina trifido folio major alba. Pluken.

Alm. 331. 1. 999. f. 3.

Habitat in præruptis saxosis Montis Baldis (Pona, Seguier,

Sternberg), in Carinthiæ alpibus (Wulfen). ©. (v.s. in
Herb. Banks.)

Planta diffusé ramosa, pilis patentibus glanduliferis in-

structa. Radix fibrosa, annua. | Caules erecti, basi ra-
mosi, 4—5-unciales. Rami elongati, subfastigiati. Folia
radicalia longè petiolata, 5-lobo-palmata, basi subre-
niformia : lobis laté ovatis, obtusis; caulina omnia pe-
tiolata, ima tripartita; summa indivisa, elliptica, utrin-
que acuta, multinervosa: segmentis inferiorum cuneatis ;
lateralibus bifidis medio plerumque trifido : lobis acu-
tis. Pedunculi longissimi, uniflori, calycesque pube vis-
cidà tecti. Flores candidi, illis S. tridactylitis quadrupló.

majores.

444 Mr.D. Down’s Monograph of the Genus Sarifraga.

majores. Calyx urceolatus: laciniæ lineares; acute, tri-
nerves. Petala obovata, calyce dupló majora, tripli-
nervia, apice truncata et emarginata: nervis simplici-
bus.

The above description was taken from a specimen collected
on Mount Daldo, and preserved in the Banksian Herbarium.
Notwithstanding the very accurate figure which Pona has given
of this plant, authors have been much disagreed regarding it. It
is undoubtedly the plant Linnæus intended by his S. petrea,
although his synonyms are very incorrect. The learned Gunner
justly remarks, in speaking of his petrea (tridactylites B), that it
ill accorded with the description in the Species Plantarum, which
has evidently been taken from figures or specimens of the present
species, although Linnæus regarded them as the same.

101, S. adscendens, foliis profunde tripartitis: segmentis cune-
atis multifidis, pedunculis multifloris, petalis ovalibus
integris, caule adscendente paniculato.

S. adscendens. Vahl. in Act. Hist. Nat. Hafn. 2. 1. p. 12.
Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 655. (exclus. omnib. synon. preter
Vahlii et Gouanu.) Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 695. (exclus. ple-
risq. synon.) Lam. et Decand. Fl. Franc. iv. p. 370. (ex-
clus. syn. Linn.)

S. petræa. Gouan Illust. 29. t. 17. f. 3. (bona.)

S. aquatica. Lapeyr. Pyren. Saaif. p.53. t. 28. (optima.)
Persoon Synop. i. p. 490. Sternb. Sarif. p. 48. t. 19.
f. 1. et 2. (bone.)

B. caule virgato, foliorum lobis acutis subpinnatis, petalis
lutescentibus. Lapeyr. loc. cit. t. 29.

Habitat « et B in scaturiginosis Pyrenæorum. %. (v.s. «in

Herb. Vent. nunc in Mus. Lessertiano, et item in Herb.
Banks.) |
Radix

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Savifraga. 445

Radix fibrosa, perennis, cæspitosa. Surculi plures, breves,
foliosi. Caules adscendentes, pedales aut ultra, foliosi,
crassitie penne anserinæ, succulenti, pilis glanduliferis
patentibus confertè suppediti. Folia radicalia petiolata,
5-lobo-palmata, carnosa, utrinque glabra: segmentis
latè cuneatis, inciso-dentatis ; caulina omnia petiolata,
profunde tripartita: segmenta in lobis lanceolatis obtu-
siusculis multisecta. Petioli breves, ad bases presertim
radicalium latissime dilatati. Flores coarctato-paniculati,
albi, rariùs lutescentes. Pedunculi multiflori calycesque
pube glandulosá tecti. Calyx obconicus : lacini: ovato-
oblongæ, obtusiusculæ. Petala ovalia, integra, tripliner-
via: nervis simplicibus, rubescentibus. Stamina inæqua-
lia stylis longiora ; filamenta lutescentia ; anthere aurez.

This, which is a very distinct species, is the largest of the whole
section, often exceeding a foot in height. I have retained Vahl
and Willdenow's name in preference to that of La Peyrouse, on
account of its priority.

102. S. cuneata, glabra; foliis inferioribus longè-petiolatis cu-
neatis 5-lobatis; superioribus subsessilibus lanceolatis
indivisis, caule adscendente paniculato, petalis oblongis.

S. cuneata. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 658. Lam. Encycl. vi.
p. (00. Persoon Synop. i. p. 489.

S. cuneifolia. Cavan. Icon. iii. p. 25. t. 248.

Habitat in Hispanic montibus frigidis juxta Castellfort.
Cavanilles. X.

Radix fibrosa, perennis. Caules plures, adscendentes, gla-
bri. Folia inferiora longè petiolata (petiolis filiformibus),
cuneata, utrinque glabra, basi integerrima, apice 5-loba
(lobis ovatis, acutis) ; superiora indivisa, sessilia, lance-

VOL. XIII. : 3 M * olata,

446 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

olata, acuta. Flores paniculati. Pedunculi elongati,

filiformes, stricti, uniflori, calycesque læviusculi. La-
ciniæ calycine ovatæ, acutæ. Petala oblonga, obtusa,
candida. Stamina corollà breviora. Cavan. loc. cit.

Oss. Exempla hujus speciei nunquam à me visa; attamen

103. S.

ex descriptione et figura Clariss. Cavanillesii speciem ab

omnibus esse satis diversam licet judicare. An rectè in

hac sectione aut meliüs in quart sit collocanda ?

globulifera, gemmifera ; surculis brevibus, foliis surcu-
linis 5-fidis trifidisve nunc simplicibus lanceolatis acutis
aristatisque, floribus paniculatis, laciniis calycinis ovali-
oblongis obtusis, petalis obovatis.

S. globulifera. Desf. Atlant. ii. p. 342. t.96. f. 1. Lam.

Encycl. vi. p. 699. Persoon Synop. i. p. 490. Sternb.
Saaif. p. 45. :

. Habitat in cacumine Atlantis. Desfontaines. y. (v.s. in

Herb. Lessertiano, specim. à Clar. Desfontainio commu-
nicata.)

Planta cæspitosa. Radix fibrosa. Surculi 1—2-unciales,

foliosi, basi rudimentis foliorum emarcidorum instructi.
Caules erecti, filiformes, tripollicares, foliis paucis mi-
nutis muniti, glabri. Folia radicalia et surculina, pe-
tiolata, 5-fida vel trifida (segmentis lanceolatis), nunc
simplicia lanceolata, acuta, seta diaphand terminata,
triplinervia: nervis divisis. Petioli ciliati. Aaille fo-
liorum gemmis subrotundis, pedunculatis, è foliis (sim-
plicibus) ciliatis appressè imbricatis, posteriorum surcu-
lorum formatis instructz. Flores candidi, S. hypnoide
dupló minores, 5—7 in paniculam dispositi. Pedicelli
tenues calycesque pube glutinosá leviter suppediti. La-
cinic calycine ovali-oblongæ, obtusw. Petala obovata,

calyce

MUTTET

104.

Mr. D. Dox’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 447

Oss

S.

calyce dupló longiora, triplinervia : nervis simplicibus

rectis.
. S. hypnoidi affinis, sed satis distincta.

hypnoides, gemmifera ; surculis longissimis procumben-
tibus, foliis radicalibus quinque- tri-partitisve ; surcu-
linis simplicibus linearibus rigidis ciliatis mucronato-
aristatis, laciniis calycinis triangulari-ovatis aristatis,
petalis subrotundo-obovatis.

-hypnoides. Sp. PI. 579. Fl. Dan. t.348. Mill. Dict. 12.

Huds. Angl. 182. Lightf. Scot. 224. With. Brit. 407.
Villars Delph. iv. p. 674. t. 45. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. p. 658.
Lapeyr. Pyren. Sarif. p.51. t.32. Smith Brit. ii. p. 457.
Engl. Bot. t. 454. (mala.) | Lam. Encycl. vi. p. 698.
Petron Synop. i. p.490. Lam. et Decand. FT. Tranc; iv.
p.916. Sternb. Saxif. p. 45.

. procumbens ; foliis linearibus integris trifidisque. Hort.

Clif}. 168. Roy. Lugdb. 453. Sauv. Monsp. 208. Gort.
Gelr. 248.

Sedum alpinum, trifido folio. Bauh. Pin. 984. Moris.

Hist. ii. p. 479. s. 12. t. 9. f. 26. (benëé).

Sedum muscosum, trifido folio. Rai Syn. 354.
Sedum alpinum 7. Clus. Pann. p. 491.
B. viscosa, mollior et laxior; floribus majoribus.

S.

. angustifolia, surculis adscendentibus, foliis longior ibus.

. angustifolia. Hortulanorum.

. muscosa, dupló minor et tenerior; segmentis Bora
minimis, floribus minoribus. l

. pulchella, robustior; surculis crassioribus rigidioribus-

y N N

viscosa. Hortorum.

que, gemmis obtusis confertioribus, foliis surculinis lati-

oribus suprà sulco exaratis, petalis latioribus. |
3m2 Habitat

448 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Sarifraga.

Habitat « in alpibus Helveticis, Austriacis, Pyrenaicis,
Cambro-Britannicis, Angliæ borealis ; in Scotiæ monti-
bus passim; 8, y, à, s in alpibus Scoticis. y . (v.v. spont.)

Herba ante anthesin densissime cæspitosa, glaberrima,
posteà laxa, surculosa, villis mollibus adspersa. Sur-
culi procumbentes, longissimi, rigidiusculi, rubescentes.
Caules erecti, 3—4-unciales, rubescentes, nitidi, fra-
giles, 2—4-flori. Folia radicalia quinque- vel tripar- -
tita rariüs indivisa, glabra, margine villis parcis cili-
ata: segmentis linearibus, aristatis; surculina omnia in-
divisa, linearia, acutissima, aristà longâ terminatá, ad
axillas gemmis ovatis, acutis instructa ; caulina pauca,
lineari-lanceolata, indivisa. Pedunculi elongati, sub-
uniflori calycesque pube brevissimá viscidà densé sup-
pediti. — Lacinie calycinæ triangulari-ovatæ, trinerves,

_mucronato-aristatæ : mucrone recto. Petala subrotundo-
obovata, plana, conspicue triplinervia, candida, apice
extüs rosea: nervis simplicibus, rectis.

105. S. condensata, surculis procumbentibus abbreviatis, foliis
radicalibus 5-partitis; surculinis trifidis: segmentis line-
aribus glabris aristatis, laciniis calycinis triangulari-
ovalis acutis muticis, petalis ovalibus.

S. condensata. Gmel. Fl. Baden. ii. p. 226. t. 3.

S. densa et levis. Hortulanorum.

Habitat in Sponhemiæ rupibus (Cmelin), in alpibus Scoti-
cis (G. Don). y. (v. v. spont.)

Herba glaberrima, nitida, jucundè viridis, ante anthesin
densissimè cæspitosa, postmodó surculosa. Surculi pro-
cumbentes, abbreviati, gemmis destituti. Caules plures,
erecti, bi- rariüs tri-pollicares, nudiusculi, glaberrimi,

nitidi,

Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 449

nitidi, 2—3-flori. Folia radicalia 5-partita ; surculina
trifida ad axillas nuda: segmenta anguste linearia acuta
et breve aristata. Pedunculi glabri, nitidi, uniflori, in
æstivatione curvati. Calyx pube brevissimá leviter in-
structus: laciniz ovate, acute, muticæ. Petala ova-
lia, alba, triplinervia, apice extüs rosea: nervis simpli-
cibus, strictis.

This species approaches near to the preceding; but having
proved it in cultivation, I am now fully satisfied of its being a
distinct species. Its habit is so different, that it may be known
at all times of the year by it alone. Its surculi are three times

shorter than those of hypnoides, always quite smooth and green,
never red, and destitute of the bulbous buds so remarkable in
S. hypnoides. 'The latter species is found alike in the plains, as
well as on the tops of mountains. The S. condensata, on the
contrary, is met with only in elevated regions. It is not con-
fined to one spot alone, but extends over all the Scottish moun-
tains.

106. S. elongella, surculis erectis brevibus, foliis radicalibus
5- tri-fidisve; surculinis plerumque tridentatis: dentibus
mucronulatis, laciniis calycinis ovatis muticis, petalis
obovatis. |

S. elongella. Smith in Act. Soc. Linn. x. p. 340. Engl.
Bot. t. 2277. (exclus. synon. Donn Cantab.) Compend.
FT. Brit. 66.

Habitat in Angusià Scoti; in rupibus humidis juxta Lin-
trathen. G. Don. y. (v. v. c.)

Herba densissimè cæspitosa, ante anthesin glaberrima, post-
modüm villis tenuissimis parcissimè instructa. — Surculi
erecti, breves, rigidiusculi, basi foliis emarcidis crebrè

instructi.

450 Mr. D. Don’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

instructi. Caules erecti, bi- rariùs tri-unciales, subnudi,
2—3-flori, glabriusculi. Folia radicalia 5-fida aut trifida,
(segmentis lanceolatis,) rarissime simplicia; surculina
plerumque tridentata aut raró indivisa: dentibus latè
ovatis, mucronulatis. — Petioli tenues, dilatati. Pedun-
culi longissimi, uniflori, calycesque pilis glanduliferis
leviter sparsi. Lacinie calycine ovate, acute, muticæ,
trinerves. Petala obovata, utrinque alba, triplinervia :
nervis lateralibus, curvatis, ramulosis ; medio simplici,
recto.

This species is totally distinct from all the varieties of S. hyp-
noides, one variety of which is often cultivated in the gardens
under the name, and mentioned in Donn's Cambridge Catalogue.
I am therefore happy in having an opportunity of giving a full
description of the real plant. In its native habitat it frequently
bears long solitary peduncles, terminated by only one flower:
but culture alters it in this respect.

107. S.

Uno Uu

leptophylla, surculis procumbentibus longissimis, foliis
radicalibus. 5-partitis ; surculinis tripartitis indivisisve :
segmentis lineari-lanceolatis acutissimis divaricatis, la-
ciniis calycinis oblongo-ovatis, petalis spathulatis inte-
gris.

. leptophylla. Persoon Synop. i. p. 490. .

. retroflexa. Hortulanorum. 3

. angustifida, tenerior ; segmentis foliorum angustioribus.
.angustifida. | Hortulanorum.

Habitat « in alpibus Helveticis, et in Cambro-Britanniæ

montibus; 8 in montibus Cambro-Britannicis. x . (v.v.c.)

Planta ante anthesin glaberrima, densissimè cæspitosa,

: ^ - » . . . . . .
posteà laxè diffusa, surculosa, villis viscidis levitèr
| sparsa.

f

Mr. D. Dox’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga. 451

sparsa. Surculi decumbentes, filiformes, graciles, lon-
gissimi, virides, gemmis destituti. Caules plures, erecti,
3—4-pollicares, flexuosi, glabriusculi, nitidi, multiflori.
Folia radicalia profundè 5-partita ; surculina tripartita
rariüs indivisa, in axillis nuda: segmentis lineari-lance-
olatis, acutissimis, aristatis, divaricatis: lateralibus hori-
zontalitèr porrectis. Flores cernui, candidi. Pedun-
culi elongati calycesque pilis glanduliferis suppediti.
Lacinie calycinæ oblongo-ovatæ, trinerves, mucrone re-
flexo apice instructz. Petala spathulata, integerrima,

triplinervia : nervis simplicibus, rectis. Stamina æqua-
lia ; filamenta alba; anthere aurex.

This species, as well as its variety B, is cultivated by my friend
Mr. Macnab, of the Royal Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, who
received them from Wales. I have since my arrival in London
had an opportunity of examining flowering specimens of it. ‘The
spreading divaricated segments of its leaves are a very striking
character, and readily distinguish it from its congeners; but

nevertheless it affords sufficient marks besides that to rank it as

a species.

108. S. latevirens, surculis procumbentibus elongatis, foliis 5—3-
partitisve: segmentis linearibus acutis, laciniis calycinis
lanceolatis mucronatis, petalis spathulatis emarginatis.

Habitat in Scotiæ alpibus. G. Don. x. (v. v. spont.)

Herba lætissimè virens, ante anthesin densissimè cæspitosa,
glaberrima, posteà laxe diffusa, surculosa, villis longis
adspersa. Surculi elongati, procumbentes, gemmis de-
stituti. Caules pauci, erecti, tripollicares, glabri, oli-
gophylli, subtriflori rariàs uniflori. Folia radicalia 5-

partita ; surculina omnia tripartita : : segmenta linearia,
acuta,

459 Mr. D. Dox’s Monograph of the Genus Saxifraga.

acuta, apice recurvata; caulina ima 5-fida, superiora in-
divisa lanceolata, acuminata. Flores campanulati, can-
didi, in æstivatione cernui. Calyces pedicellique pube
viscidà instructi: lacini; lanceolate, trinerves, mucro-
nate: mucrone recurvo. Petala spathulata, tripliner-
via, apice emarginata : nervis simplicibus, strictis, vi-
ridibus. |

This very distinct and elegant species was first discovered by the
late Mr. G. Don of Forfar, on the mountains of Angusshire and
Aberdeenshire, where it grows on moist rocks in very elevated
situations. I have also observed it myself subsequently on hills
to the north of Loch-Lomond. Plants of it from that quarter
are now growing in the garden of my highly valued friend, Pa-
trick Neill, Esq., Secretary of the Wernerian Natural History
and Caledonian Horticultural Societies of Edinburgh.

In concluding this Monograph, I have to make (p. 348) an
important alteration in the specific character of S. ligulata,
namely, to substitute glabris for utrinque hirsutis; the pagine of
the leaves being quite smooth. A similar alteration is also ne-
cessary in the description of the same species.

AS. On

( 453 )

XX. On a Fossil Shell of a fibrous Structure, the Fragments of
which occur abundantly in the Chalk Strata and in the Flints
accompanying tt. By Mr. James Sowerby, F.L.S. $c.

Read November 1, 1814.

Havinc, with many others, experienced the want of sufficient
information to discriminate the genera to which certain shells
belong, and not being satisfied with what has been done, espe-
cially regarding the genera of fossil shells, I am induced to offer
the following observations to the Linnean Society, in the hope
that some person, who has more leisure, experience and judge-
ment than myself, will in the course of time favour us with some
further elucidation of so interesting a subject. '

I hope I may be pardoned for the length of the detail which
I am about to lay before the Society, because accurate distinc-
tions and observations are found to be more than ever necessary
in the present discerning age, in which such a multiplicity of
subjects necessarily arise to improve science.

In a memoir on the mineralogical geography of the environs
of Paris, under the article ** Chalk Formation," by Messieurs
Cuvier and Brongniart, in the Annales du Muséum d Histoire
Naturelle, tom. xi. p. 293, there arementioned **some fragments
of shells, which from their tabular form and fibrous structure
cannot be referred to other than the genus Pinna; but if we
were to infer from the thickness of the fragments the size of
the individuals to which they must have belonged, we must con-

VOL. XIII. 3 N clude

454 Mr. James Sowrrey on a fossil Shell

clude that these testacea must have been monstrous. We mea-
sured one 12 millimetres (-47 of an inch) thick, while the largest
kind of pinna known is only ‘08 of an inch thick.” Conceiving
that I knew these fragments from their fibrous structure, I felt
satisfied from the active state of inquiry that it would soon be
understood, and for some time I paid very little attention to the
subject; but my friends from time to time sending me specimens,
none of which gave me the idea of a pinna, I was induced to ima-
gine that this common shelly substance varied much in form, and
somuch so, that the generic names sent with specimens also va-
ried, and that it would eventually prove to form a distinct genus.
In the opinion that the striated fossil spoken of by Brongniart and
Cuvier is the same as those sent to me from various places, I am
confirmed by a remark of the Rev. W. Conybeare, in the second
volume of the Transactions of the Geological Society, where I find
several specimens figured, and the following observation: “the
flat surface of a flint has been originally occupied by a large piece
of the striated shell, the fragments of which occur so abundantly
in the chalk strata and accompanying the flints, being very com-
monly considered as mutilated portions of fossil pinne.” At page
179 of the same work it is mentioned, that there are found in the
chalk with flints, “a longitudinal transversely rugose ostrea-form
bivalve, of a fibrous structure, and fragments of another fibrous
shell of a large size and unknown genus." The expressive figures
annexed to Mr. Conybeare’s paper confirm my suspicions as to
the identity of these shells, but not that they belong to the Pinna
genus ; indeed, from a fragment of a hinge mentioned by Cuvier
as in the collection of M. Defrance, I am happy to find that,
greatly coincident with my own opinion and observations, some
doubt has arisen and suspicion been created that these shells are

not Pinne.
About twenty-three years since, before my time was so much
occupied

of a fibrous Structure. 455

occupied as it has been during that period in drawing and en-
graving English botany, &c. in my way to Cambridge I stopped
long enough at Royston to run up to a chalk-pit, where I picked
up a small specimen of this shell, but altogether the most perfect
one I have ever met with, with respect to the information which
may be obtained from it. A year or two since, the penetrating
Miss Benett, of Norton-House, Wilts, collected in abundance
some shells very much resembling a sort of muscle, which she sent
me, and of which the better specimens were returned after I had
made such observations as I desired. On returning them, I
observed to her, that the hinge might be discovered if some of
the chalk were carefully removed, and I find the hint was taken.
At the same time, upon a careful examination and comparison of
my own Royston specimen with a few parts of hinges which I
had collected together, and which were generally considered as
belonging to this shell, I was enabled to determine with accuracy
the proper character and situation of the hinge; from which it
became quite easy to see that the difficulty of ascertaining its
genus was owing principally to our ignorance of those important
points. I now beg leave to lay before this Society the result of
my inquiries, and of the comparison of numerous specimens
varying in size, shape and locality.

Genus. INOCERAMUS*,
Derinition or THE Genus. An irregular gibbous beaked

bivalve shell, of a fibrous structure. Hinge forming a long
furrow, transverse to the beak, lateral, linear, divided by

- numerous sulci across it. Cartilage partly external, partly
internal. No visible muscular impression.

This genus will be found sufficiently distinct from Perna and

* Abi; fibra et xégamos testa.
3N2 Crenatula

456 Mr. James Sowergyx on a fossil Shell

Crenatula in many particulars, although apparently related to
them in its hinge: it consists entirely of a substance composed
of parallel perpendicular fibres, and much more conspicuously
so than Pinna or any other genus.

From specimens in my possession I have made the outlines I
now present to the Society, Tas. XXV. It will be easily seen how
Cuvier and Brongniart had it not in their power to understand
the fragments they found, and how such fragments might mis-
lead any one. They are found in the flints and among the chalk,
both hard and soft, in all those places where chalk occurs in
England, &c. The shells are from an inch to two feet or more
in length, and generally very thin for their size, except at the
hinge and extremities. The hinge is generally lost or closely
enveloped in the chalk or flint, so as to be concealed, or else it
lies in confusion among the fragments. The part behind the
hinge or beak is of the finest possible thinness, while some of the

Other extremities and the hinge ‘are many lines thicker than the
more central parts. A shell of about three inches in diameter
may be about the tenth of an inch thick ; and I have one, which
if perfect would be about eighteen inches in diameter, not half
an inch thick: there are found fragments even larger, which
undoubtedly belong to this genus. I have one five-eighths of an
inch thick, from Wiltshire. "Thus, if we were to infer from the
thickness of the fragments the size of the individuals to which
they must have appertained, supposing them to belong to the
genus Pinna, we must conclude that these testacea would have
been indeed monstrous : but when it is known that they form a
peculiarly characterized genus of a less regular construction,
we may form a much more moderate idea of them. Upon a
fair calculation, the specimen measuring five-eighths of an inch
thick must have formed part of a shell two feet six inches long ;
mos, had it been originally part of a pinna, if calculated

TN according

ces
b 3

rtt nnn

some ne. nn: eme ttm

of a fibrous Structure. 457

according to the proportions of one in my possession two feet
long, the shell to which it belonged must have been at least twenty
feet long. Indeed I have fragments of a fossil shell, apparently
belonging to this genus, found near Bath and Oxford*, which
upon such a calculation must have formed parts of shells at least
120 feet long. Ilearn from my kind friend Mr. Gideon Mantell,
of Lewes, that this species of shell may be traced on the face of
some of the chalk cliffs sometimes to four or five feet in diame-
ter. They are accompanied in general by the Plagiostoma spi-
nosa, tab. 78. Min. Conc., and some other curious species not
before settled.

That species of this genus of which I have chiefly Lei I
would distinguish by the specific name Cuvieri, in honour of the
extensive abilities of the discerning Cuvier. -

In many places a fibrous secretion of carbonate of lime, much
resembling this, sometimes occurs from very thin to many inches
thick, spreading in a stratified manner over many acres, which
might from the structure be taken for fibrous shell. See Brit.
Min. t. 345, middle figure. I have specimens, by the kind at-
tention of Miss E. Benett, found at Osmington, the fibres of
which are very thin, and five inches long, yet by various speci-
mens they may be traced to the form of the cone in cone coral
(as it is commonly called), a peculiar crystallization. — Brit.
Min. t.149.

Having said thus much in hopes of assisting and gaining in-
formation, I must now add a few words in explanation of the

- rib: Min: 4.945, the upper and lower figures, express such fragments : and on

the 1st of June 1818, I had the pleasure of receiving, by the favour of an intelligent and
kind friend, from near Caen in Normandy, two pieces, one with the hinge, and another
with the muscular impression, both resembling Ostrea: possibly these may lead, as the
former, to a more marked attention and complete discovery. If an oyster, it. isen- à
titled to a name expressing its more extraordinary fibrous distinction. wl

PRE :

458 Mr. James Sowersy on a fossil Shell, &c.

drawing, Tab. XXV. It represents a piece of chalk from Sus-
sex, which had a number of fragments apparently belonging to
one large shell, of the inside of which the chalk itself appears to
have been a nearly complete cast, showing the undulations as well
as the thickness and distance of the overhanging striz, all cor-
responding in proportion to smaller specimens: to this I have
added, in dots, the outer margin and the hinge in proper propor-
tions, fig. 1. ‘Thus there is no doubt that these shells have been
very large ; and this leads to the conclusion, that they must have
grown very fast, or have been some time in a quiet situation, and
in immense quantities, before the catastrophe that enveloped
them in the chalk and in the infiltrated flints of large dimensions,
as well as in small pebbles. For more accurate information as
to the general outline of the large figure, I have added an inner
view of the Royston specimen, showing the hinge and parts of
the opposite shell broken, the lower edge appearing about the
middle, and the rest filled with chalk, fig. 2. ; also a view of the
outer part of the shell, showing the general contour, fig. 3.

XXI. Some

K ta

--
.-

se ern

7

5
AR
Sa

Ee

a
i

n

P

Lis a tt title a o
p mpi —

ian

1
ee |

(a 400.,9

XXI. Remarks on Hypnum recognitum, and on/ several new
Species of Roscoea; in a Letter to William George Maton, M.D.
F.R.S. V.P.L.S., from Sir James Edward Smith, M.D. F.R.S.
Pres. L.S.

Read December 5, 1820.

My DEAR Sim, —
Pznurr me to offer you a few Gi YR relating to Botany,
made last summer in the course of a journey to is erpool.

I was happy to find the Botanic Garden there in a very flou-
rishing state, and a taste for the scientific study of plants be-
coming more and more prevalent. ‘The greatest curiosities in
that collection perhaps were Nepenthes destillatoria, raised, in
great plenty, from East Indian seeds, and beginning to show the
singular appendage to its leaves; as well as a new Cypripedium,
and the Paris polyphylla, Rees's Cyclopzedia, vol. 26, both brought
alive from Nepal. Serapias Lingua from the south of Europe
was scarcely less rare or interesting.

The garden is peculiarly rich in hardy perentiial plants, espe-
cially of the natural orders of Composite and Caryophyllee. 1
never before met with the true Arenaria saxatilis, either in a
living or dried state, except in the Linnæan Herbarium; what
Mr. Hudson and many others have taken for this species being
nothing more than A. verna.

Among the greenhouse plants I was een a fine bush of
Willdenovia teres, in full flower, a plant hitherto unknown to
some of niy most learned friends i "m. the metropolis, of which I

inclose a specimen. pé
The

460 Sir J. E. Smiru’s Remarks on Hypnum recognitum,

The Ferns, chiefly raised from seed by Mr. Henry Shepherd,
according to the method of which an account has been published
in the Transactions of the Horticultural Society *, are beyond all
example copious and luxuriant in the Liverpool stoves; as are
the scitamineous plants, to which last one large hot-house is ex-
clusively allotted. "There the singular property of some new
species of Curcuma, perhaps not confined to them alone, of se-
creting, and retaining in their bracteæ, a copious watery fluid,
has been first observed. Among the various specimens, both
living and dried, of this natural order, which Mr. Roscoe, still
intent upon their study, has received from Dr. Wallich of Cal-
cutta, and which are chiefly the produce of Nepal, we have re-
cognised four new species of Roscoea, in addition to the purpurea,
discovered in that country by Dr. Hamilton, on which I founded
the genus, in Exotic Botany. By these I was enabled to con-
firm, and in some degree to improve, the generic character, as
well as to define all the species, under the superintendence of
my learned friend. Till either of us can give a more ample ac-

count of these plants, I beg leave here to present you with their
generic and specific distinctions.

ROSCOEA. Sm. Exot. Bot. v. ii. 97.

. Ess. Cuar. Anthera biloba, i incurva, terminalis, stylum vagi-
nans; basi bicalcarata. Corolla ringens, limbo duplici ;
labio superiore fornicato. Calyx monophyllus, tubulosus.

..3. R. purpurea; Exot. Bot. t. 108; spicá foliorum vaginis ob-
.. volutà, calyce obliquo integro.
2. R. gracilis; spicà exsertà pauciflorá laxá, calyce retuso.

3. R. elatior ; spicá exsertà multiflora subcoarctatà, calyce re-
= tuso.

* Vol, iii. p. 338.
4. R. spi-

and on several new Species of Roscoea. 461

4. R. spicata ; spicá exsertà multiflora coarctatá, calyce emar-
ginato nudo, foliis lanceolatis.

5. R. capitata; spicà exsertà capitatà multiflora, calyce bicus-
pidato ciliato, foliis linearibus.

These new species all partake, more or less, of the habit of the
original one, and are well distinguished by characters derived
from the calyx, that being the part, in Roscoea, in which the
real specific differences principally reside.

Returning by Matlock, I spent a fortnight, in the latter part
of July, in revisiting that beautiful scenery, which I have, in the
course of thirty years, so often explored. Here I had gathered,
in 1790, the Hypnum recognitum ; but for want of noting the
precise spot, I had never been able, in any subsequent visit, to
find this rare and elegant moss again ; nor has any other botanist,
I believe, ever noticed itin Dritain. It grows, copiously enough,
among some large massy stones and rocks, overshadowed with
trees and brush-wood, behind the principal inn, called the Hall.
|. A steep and devious path, of difficult ascent, leads up the hill to
these rocks, which, being mentioned in English Botany by the
epithet of romantic, have obtained exclusively the appellation of
* the Romantic Rocks," and are pointed out by the guides to
strangers under that name. Here grow Paris quadrifolia, Poly-
podium calcareum, and numerous, though not the most uncom-
mon, Orchidee.

The Hypnum recognitum clothes the surface of base shady
broken rocks, and fills up many of their interstices, in loose
patches or tufts; but the capsules are rather uncommon. They
are perfected in July or August.

This moss being, as I trust, clearly defined in the Flora Bri-

tannica, and figured in English Botany, tab. 1495, I am some-

VOL. XIII. 30 | what

462 Sir J. E. Surru's Remarks on Hypnum recognitum,

what surprised at the obscurity in which it is involved in the
Muscologia Britannica, where it is not allowed the rank of a spe-
cies, or even of a variety, being altogether confounded with the
common Hypnum proliferum. Neither are the above works,
where alone it has hitherto been announced as a British plant,
cited at all! I am very sure this omission, like several similar
ones, arises from no disrespect, either to these books or their
author. The confusion and mistakes in the references given in
the Muscologia, which I must now correct, prove this article not
to have received the usual attention of the able writers of that
work, Professor Hooker and Dr. Taylor, to which alone I attri-
-bute every omission as well as mistake.

Hypnum proliferum, so admirably delineated in the Flora Lon-
dinensis of Mr. Curtis, fasc. i. t. 72, stands in p. 103 of the
Muscologia with the following references, the figure just men-
tioned being unaccountably neglected.

“H. proliferum. Linn. Sp. Pl. p- 1590. Turn. Musc. Hib.
* p. 156. Engl. Bot. t. 1494. H. tamariscinum. Hedw. St.
“ Cr. v. iv. t.3. Moug. et Nestl. n.41. H. recognitum. Hedw.
** Sp. Musc. t.67. f. 1—5. H. delicatulum. Hedw. St. Cr. v. iv.
* t. 35. H. parietinum. Willd. _ "Din. Muse. t. 95,
Sid. et t 58. f. 6.

Of these, Turn. Muse. Hib. should be 157, a matter indeed of -

little importance. The synonym is correct, as are the refe-
rences to Linnæus, and English Botany, and to H. tamarisci-
num of Hedwig; but it should be his Sp. Musc. t. 67. f. 1—5,
as quoted in Fi. Brit., not his Stirpes Cryptogamice. H. delica-
tulum of Hedw. Stirp. NUES which is £. 33 of that work, not 35,
and which is also ¢. 83. f. 6. of Dillenius, not 38. f. 6, is as-
serted by Hedwig to be undoubtedly a different species; nor
“have I a doubt that what he received from Dr. Muhlenberg, and
1 has

WM o

————

and on several new Species of Roscoea. 403

has figured in detail, is so. This is bipinnate. His f. 2. is
exactly copied, without acknowledgment, from the figure of Dil-
lenius, ¢..83. f. 6, coloured gratuitously ! This is tripinnate. Its
coming from Pennsylvania does not prove it the same species.
The plant of Dillenius is indeed what Linnzus meant for H. de-
licatulum ; but there is no specimen in the Linnean Herbarium, |
nor have I examined that which I presume to be preserved at
Oxford. This delicatulum may be a small variety of the prolife-
rum, which species is found in various quarters of the globe;
but, though well aware of that circumstance, I durst not, in the
Flora Britannica, refer to this plant of Dillenius, and still less
to the obviously different bipinnate one of Hedwig. But I have
cited, without scruple, the Europæan H. delicatulum of Schra-
der's Spicilegium 13, and H.delicatum of Ehrhart's Cryptogamia,
n. 301, from a comparison of specimens. Both these synonyms
are omitted in the Muscologia. Dillenius’s tab. 35. f. 14, is
unquestionably right, as quoted by all authors. ‘The synonyms
of Haller, Vaillant and Morison, to be found under this species
in F/. Brit., are well worthy of notice, though left out of the
Muscologia. Vaillant’s representation of H. proliferum, t. 25.
f. 1, though correct, being smaller, and far less specious, than
that of H. splendens, t. 28. f. 1, and especially t. 29. f. 1, has
caused a general confusion amongst foreign botanists ; cleared
up, I trust, by authentic records, and not without some pains,
in the Flora Britannica ; which work might perhaps, according
to general usage, and not without advantage, have been quoted
in the Muscologia. |
Se much for the real H. proliferum. The rest of the syno-
nyms, though not separated, belong to the recognitum, just now
recognised, after a lapse of thirty years, at Matlock.— These are,
H. recognitum. Hedwig. Stirp. Crypt. v. iv. t. 35, and Sp.
Musc. p. 261; not t. 67. f. 1—5 of the latter work ; neither is
302 it

464 Sir J. E. Smirn’s Remarks on Hypnum recognitum, dc.

it delicatulum of the Stirp. Crypt. t. 35, which ought, as above
mentioned, to have been quoted ¢. 33. It is indeed H. delica-
tulum of Willdenow’s Prodromus, and, according to Hedwig, of
the generality of European Floras on the continent. The plate
of Engl. Bot. t. 1495, is not noticed in the Muscologia.

‘This moss is probably to be found in other parts of Britain,
though as yet not noticed by any botanist. I am very sure my
friends, whom I have thus freely corrected, can never have ex-
amined a specimen, or they could not have confounded it with
the H. proliferum, from which it differs in not being above half
so large, of a less rich and beautiful green, with only bipinnate,
not tripinnate, stems, and a short conical lid, instead of one
with a long taper beak. Having now compared these two spe-
cies, in a fresh state, I can speak to their distinctions even more
. decidedly than I could in the Flora Britannica.

The Cyathea fragilis of Fl. Brit. (Polypodium fragile of Lin-
næus) assumes many different appearances at Matlock, inso-
much that I had flattered myself with having found a new species
there in the autumn of 1818. But having sowed the seeds of
this and the common kind, according to Mr. Henry Shepherd’s
method, the plants produced, now growing in perfection, prove
not even varieties of each other. Polypodium calcareum was raised
at the same time ; as well as a kind of Aspidium, from the high
rocks on Cromford moor, like the common dilatatum, but smaller,
of a darker green and more rigid habit. This last is a mountain
plant, found also in Scotland, and I have often thought it might
prove a distinct species. Notwithstanding all possible care, I

have not been able to cultivate it gib any SARE ds, so as to de-

termine this point. -
| I remain, &c. |
Noli, Nov. 30, 1890. J. E:Smirx.

XXII. Re-

( 465 )

XXII. Remarks on the Genera Orbicula and Crania of Lamarck,
with Descriptions of two Species of each Genus; and some
Observations proving the Patella distorta of Montagu to be a
Species of Crania. By Mr. George Brettingham Sowerby,
F.L.S. $

Read March 17, 1818.

Tux opportunity of addressing the following observations to the
Linnean Society of London, has been lately afforded me by a
circumstance, very common indeed in its kind, though at the
same time I may be allowed to say fortunate, as far as regards
the subject of the present communication and its results.
Among a quantity of ballast lately brought to the parish of
Lambeth for mending the roads, were several stones, evidently
collected on the sea-coast, and which, in the numerous irregula-
rities of their surfaces and the cavities with which they were per-
vaded, contained a considerable number of small shells, some of
them of singular characters and of uncommon and little known
species. I have made several attempts to ascertain what part of
the world the ballast was brought from, but all my inquiries have
hitherto proved fruitless; though from some slight circumstances
I have reason for supposing that it has been brought from the
northern coast of Africa. I could not, however, consider this a
sufficient reason for withholding the information I thus have it in
my power to communicate, more especially, as the discovery .
among the shells thus procured, of a species of Lamarck's genus
Orbicula, has led to a further discovery of the real character and

proper

466 Mr.G. B. Sowersy’s Remarks

proper situation in the natural system of the shell described by
Montagu under the name of Patella distorta, Linn. Trans. xi.
DIR (19.7. S:

The first specimen I had ever seen of the genus Orbicula was
sent to my father some months ago by Mr. Holloway, from
Portsmouth ; it was found by him precisely under the same cir-
cumstances as those under which I have myself obtained speci-
mens: but this specimen was so very much distorted, and withal
so new in its appearance, that it was impossible to form an opi-
nion upon it. |

The next specimen of this genus that it has fallen to my lot to
examine, was in the possession of Mr. Mawe, from whom I
am informed it has passed into Lady Wilson's cabinet : this is
another species, very much resembling, if it be not, Orbicula
norvegica ; it is larger than any of the former, and was attached
to the convex outside of a grey flint pebble, and not defended
by a cavity in the stone. The dried animal remains within, by
which we are enabled to show that it belongs to the family of
terebratuloid shells, the Branchiopoda of Cuvier.

The discovery above mentioned, of a number of specimens of

the genus, has led to a more intimate acquaintance with its cha- -

racters and habits ; and as the means are thus offered to our use,
it may not be improper to give an amended generic character,
and such additional information concerning the genus as I have
been able to collect from the specimens themselves.

ORBICULA.

: Bivalve, inequivalve, nearly orbicular, compressed, fixed ; up-
per valve patelliform, with four internal muscular impres-
sions, two rather large and approximating near the centre,
and two smaller and more distant placed near the posterior
margin. Lower valve flat, with corresponding muscular im-

pressions

€— —s9—Pá—rá CUCINA RUE

——"

on the Genera Orbicula and Crania of Lamarck. 467

pressions and a rather obtuse process placed at the i inner end
of a fissure near the centre.. Hinge none.

The animal has two ciliated arms or tentacula, and adheres by
a muscle or ligament, which passes through the fissure.
The character of the genus given by fidit i is as follows :

* ORBICULE. Coquille orbiculaire, applatie, fixée et composée
de deux valves, dont linférieure trés mince adhére aux
corps qui la soutiennent. Charnière inconnue.

“ ORBICULIER. Acephale sans pied et sans prolongemens tu-

buleux; mais muni de deux bras alongés, frangés, qui

s'étendent au gré de l'animal, et qui rentrent dans la co-
quille en se roulant en spirale."

It is here observable, that Lamarck says the animal has no
foot; but I apprehend it would not be improper to call the
muscle or ligament which passes through the fissure near the
centre of the lower valve, and which is the only part by which
the shell is attached, by that name; it certainly very much re-
sembles the foot of the animal inhabitant of Patella. —

The only species of this genus, with which we are at present
acquainted, either by description or figure, is the one upon which
Lamarck has founded the genus: he calls it O. norvegica, and it
às described and figured by Müller in Zoologia Danica under the |
name of Patella anomala : it is distinguished from O. levis by its
having numerous radiated decussating striæ, of which that spe-
cies is destitute. How Müller, who knew well all its characters,
and had examined it in its living state, could do so much violence
to nature as to name it Patella*, | confess myself completely at

a loss

* « Tt is not easy to understand why that famous naturalist has so arranged it among

the Patelle, instead of constituting a particular genus, since it does not belong to the
- genus Patella, not only as being a bivalve, but also from the difference of the animal

h t:
inhabitan « The

468 Mr. G. B. SowEerBy’s Remarks

a loss to imagine; he does however seem, by his specific name
anomala, to have doubted the propriety of placing it in that
genus.

I now close my observations upon this mee only adding the
specific characters of the O. norvegica, and the newly-discovered
species which i dose O. levis.

i ORBICULA LÆVIS.
O. valvulis tenuibus lævibus.

Tas. XXVI. f. 1.

Habitat in mari, saxis adhærens.

ORBICULA NORVEGICA.
O. valvula superior striis plurimis elevatiusculis ex vertice ad
ne decurrentibus.

Tas. XXVI. f. 2.

‘Syn. Lamarck Anim. sans vertébr.
Müller Zool. Dan. i. t. 5. p. 14. Patella anomala.
Habitat in mari, ad littora, saxorum in cavitatibus affixa.

Oss. When any part of the lower valve does not lie close to the

stone, the radiating strize may be perceived fs the
. striæ of growth.

The following observations, piéigally upon "ym genus Chariia
of Lamarck, will be found to be in a great measure connected

* The shell is very small, sprinkled all over with elevated points, which make it rough
to the touch: its upper valve is larger, and has a projecting apex; the lower valve ad-
heres to old shells and other hard substances in the depths of the North Sea.

& The animal which inhabits it is represented by two red masses, with two elon-
gated arms, blue and fringed ; the fringes thick, rather curled, yellow. It seems that
Müller had not the means of ee it with sufficient accuracy, for he does not de-
scribe it with that precision which is generally observable in all his writings. He does
not even speak of the hinge, of which it is true that he had no suspicion according to
the idea which he had formed of the genus of the shell.” Bosc, vol. ii. p. 243. 7

wit

on the Genera Orbicula and Crania of Lamarck. 469

with the foregoing, and have been elicited by the same dis-
covery. .

From an attentive examination of two specimens of the shell
described and figured in the Linnean Transactions, under the
name of Patella distorta, I was led to suspect that it might be a
bivalve shell, and probably related to the genus Orbicula, and
belonging to the family of Terebratulidea. I have it now in my
power to show that this suspicion is verified; for Mr. Bullock
has obligingly communicated a stone from one of the Shetland
islands, to which are attached several specimens of this shell
( Patella distorta). Upon lifting one of these, I was not a little
pleased to discover, in a dry state, the two fringed arms or ten-
tacula common to, and characteristic of, the Terebratulidea ; and,
firmly adhering to the stone, another valve, white, extremely
thin, except at its edges, and having four muscular impressions
corresponding with those of the upper brown valve; but two of
these muscular impressions are certainly so near together, that I
do not wonder that, upon a slight examination, Lamarck should
have described the genus Crania as having in the lower valve
three oblique perforations. It therefore appears that this shell,
instead of being a Patella, may properly be considered a bivalve
shell, and that it belongs to Retzius’s genus Crania, of which
Lamarck gives the following characters :

** Coquille composée de deux valves inégales, dont l'inférieure
presque plane et suborbiculaire est percée en sa face interne
de trois trous obliques et inégaux. La supérieure, trés con-

vexe, est munie intérieurement de deux callosités saillantes."

These characters however donot appear to me quite satisfactory.
I would suggest the following as an amended generic character.

CRANIA A i
Bivalve, inequivalve, nearly orbicular, compressed, fixed ; upper
VOL. XIII. 3 P valve

470 Mr. G. B. Sowznnav's Remarks

valve patelliform, with four internal muscular impressions;
lower valve adhering, nearly flat, with four corresponding
muscular impressions, two near the centre, approximating
and nearly united, and two near the posterior PM: distant.
No hinge.

Lamarck does not seem to have been acquainted with the ani-
mal inhabitant of this genus; and indeed our knowledge of it
must necessarily remain very limited, until we shall have an op-
portunity of examining it immediately upon its being taken from
its native deeps. All that can be distinguished in the dried spe-
cimen are the four ligaments or muscles which attach the two
valves together, and the two fringed arms or tentacula.

It is obvious that this genus differs very materially from Or-
bicula, particularly in the manner in which it is attached ; the
whole of the lower valve of Crania being firmly attached and
adhering closely to the stone, whereas the Orbicula adheres only
by an apparently cartilaginous foot, which passes from within
through the elongate aperture near the centre of the lower valve,
and spreads over a surface of the stone equal to about one-eighth
of the surface of the shell. In the appearance of the dried ani-
mal very little difference is observable between the two genera.

Lamarck gives as the type of the genus Crania, the Anomia
craniolaris of Linné, a shell which is certainly very little known
in this country. I have however seen specimens of it on a coral
from the Mediterranean ; and on some of these, the impressions
on the attached valve, on account of their having been some time
exposed, as I conceive, and being more liable to decomposition
than the other parts of the shell, have been corroded away in
part, so as to appear rather hollow. I hope it will not be
thought irrelevant if I here attempt the characters of the two
species of this genus with which I am at present acquainted.

1. CRANIA

on the Genera Orbicula and Crania of Lamarck. 471

1. CRANIA PERSONATA.
C. valvula superior tenuis levis. Tas. XXVI. f. 3.
Syn. Anomia craniolaris. Linn., $c.
—-—— turbinata. Poli, ii. p. 189. t. 30.
Patella Kermes. Humphrey.

—--— distorta. Mont. Linn. Trans. xi. p. 195. t. 13. f. 5.
Crania personata. Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert. 138.
Habitat in mari Mediterraneo, coralliis adfixa; et in mari Sco-

tico, saxis adhærens.

Humphrey, who described the upper valve under the name of
Patella Kermes many years ago, afterwards discovered his error;
Montagu never had an opportunity of examining the shell in its
natural situation, or he would have undoubtedly discovered his.
The only difference observable between the specimens from
Shetland and those from the Mediterranean, is in the thickness
and irregularity of the lower valve; those from the latter sea
being very thick and irregular; whereas, those from Shetland are
much thinner, and more regular in their shape; but this diffe-
rence I imagine may be easily accounted for from the different
situation of the respective specimens ; the one being found upon
rugged old corals, and the other being attached to a compara-
tively smooth stone *.

2. CRANIA ANTIQUA.
C. valvula superior radiatim striata, striis elevatis, ex vertice ad
marginem decurrentibus ; valvula inferior posticè produc-

ta. Tas. XXVI. f. 4.

* Since this paper was read, I have seen Poli's figure of this shell, which he calls
Anomia turbinata ; he also gives several views of the animal inhabitant, under the name
of Criopus, which is certainly strongly corroborative of my expressed opinion, founded
upon the observation mentioned above, that it belongs to the family of Terebratulidea.
I am concerned, however, to be under the necessity of stating, that Poli has confounded
Müllers Patella anomala (the Orbicula of Lam.) with it, expressing his astonishment
at Müller's not having observed the lower valve, and naming it Patella.

3p]2 This

472 Mr. G. B. Sowergx's Remarks

This is a fossil species, of which the two valves have been found
in considerable abundance, but always separate, in a compact
marly stratum, in the department de la Manche in Normandy,

and communicated to my father by our very liberal friend
C. Duherrissier de Gerville.

_ Thad named the above species C. producta ; but since the Paper
was read I find it has been described by M. Defrance, and figured
in the Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles under the name of C.an-
tiqua, which I have therefore adopted. It is also described in La-
marck's Hist. Nat. des Anim. sans Vert. t. vi. part 1. p. 239.

The delay which has attended the printing of this Paper gives
me an opportunity of noticing two or three mistakes into which
M. de Blainville and M. de Lamarck have fallen, upon receiv-
ing some specimens of the Orbicula norvegica. M. de Blainville*
has confounded it with Patella distorta of Mont., and also with the
Criopus of Poli, a name given by Poli to the animal alone of the
Crania personata ; but he refers it rightly to Patella anomala of
Müller, and to the genus Orbicula of Lamarck.

Lamarck has fallen into the same mistake in referring Poli's
Anomia turbinata to his own genus Orbicula ; but, unhappily for
science, he is obliged to see with the eyes of others; and this
circumstance will account for his having made a new genus, con-
stituted from a specimen sent to him by my father, of the Orbicula
norvegica, under the name of Discina, and even for his having
placed it in another family. The genus Discina ought therefore
to be wholly erased from Lamarck’s Hist. Nat. des Anim. sans
Vert. t. vi. p. 236 ; and the description and greater part of the
observations under it, might with propriety be transferred, to

“replace the description of his Orbicula, the observations to which
might remain.
* Bull. des Sciences, May 1819.

REFE-

Trans Linn. Soc Vol. XM, Tab.26. p.473
73:

Fig.3. :
fig. 3.e

on the Genera Orbicula and Crania of Lamarck. 473 .

REFERENCES ro tur AccoMPANYING FIGURES.
Tas. XXVI.

Fig. 1. ORBICULA rzvis.

Attached to a grey flint pebble, which is nearly coated by the

root of an Isis.

b. Another view, to show the elevation. -

P

Inside of the upper valve, showing the two fringed arms.
Inside of the lower valve.

Fig. 2. ORBICULA NORVEGICA.

A very young specimen.

b. A full grown one.
c. Specimen showing the fringed arms extended like rays beyond

SANS

the shell.

. Inside of the upper valve.

Inside of the lower valve.
Under part of lower valve.

Fig. 3. CRANIA PERSONATA.

LÀ

Piece of sandstone, with several specimens of various sizes
attached to it, from Orkney.

Inside of the upper valve, do.

Inside of the lower valve, do.

Ditto, with the dried animal, do. 4h

Inside of a lower valve, from the Mosditésriditnne.

Fig. 4. CRANIA ANTIQUA.

a. Outside of upper valve. b. Inside of do.

Inside of lower valve. ‘at till
XXIII. A Com-

(: 474.5.)

XXIII. À Commentary on he Hortus Malabaricus, Part I.
By Francis Hamillén, M.D. F.R.S. and L.S.

Read May 1, 1821.

TENGA, p. 1. fig. 1—4.

Cocos nucifera of Willdenow.

- Tue résin mentioned by Syen in the notes, as produced by this
palm in Ceylon, seems doubtful. I never heard of such; and
suspect that what he saw was the produce of some other tree,
perhaps of the Sterculia Balanghas, which in Malabar is called
mountain coco-nut. The place of growth assigned to this tree
by Willdenow is improper. It should have been, ‘ Habitat
ubique in maritimis inter tropicos præsertim arenosis.”

CauNGa, p. 9. fig. 5—8.
Areca Catechu of Willdenow.

The figure of Plukenet (Phyt. t. 309. f. 4.), quoted for this
plant, and no doubt intended by him to represent it, seems to
me to have been taken from some other, which had been sent to
him by mistake. It evidently represents a young palm, as newly
shot up from the gom but seems rather a Phenix or Elate
than an Areca, —

= The name Areca has iropstly been taken from Garzia ab
Horto, who, according to the commentator, says that the nut,
not only in Malabar but in other places, is by people of rank

called

Dr. F. HAuirTow on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 475

called Areca. Who these nobles were I cannot say ; but I presume
. they were Portuguese, who obtained the name Areca by some
misconception ; for itis not used by any native of India that ever
I heard. The specific name Catechu (in the Encyclopédie Ca-
thecu) evidently arises from a mistake, originating I believe with
Dale, who imagined that the Terra Japonica, or Catechu of Eu-
ropean druggists (Kath of the natives), was the produce of this
palm; an error once very common, but from which the Hortus
Malabaricus is free.

The most remarkable quality of this nut, and that for which it
is so much used in India, is its narcotic or intoxicating power,
not noticed by the Brahmans of the Dutch Governor, who in-
deed often overlooked the real qualities of plants, and ascribed
to them such as are at least very doubtful.

Carim—Pawna, p. 11. fig. 9.
Borassus flabelliformis, fem. Willd.

Am Paxa, p. 13. fig. 10.
Borassus flabelliformis, mas. Ibid.

The uses for which this palm is so much employed in India,
are totally omitted in this work, which on such subjects is very
superficial and incorrect. 'The leaf mentioned by Syen in his
note, evidently did not belong to this palm, but to the Corypha
described in the Hortus Malabaricus, vol. in. p. 1.

Scuunpa Pana, p. 15. fig. 11.

This is quoted in the Encyclopédie Méthodique and in Willde-
now for the Caryota urens. As however the Seguaster major of
Rumphius (Herb. Amb. i. 64. t. 14.) is also quoted by both au-

thorities, and was indeed considered by Rumphius as the £m
wit

476 Dr. Francis HamiLron’s Commentary

with the Schunda-Pana; yet, as I have great doubts on this head,
and think the two plants different, I do not know which Linnæus
meant. I know the Schunda Pana well, and found it common
in the eastern parts of the province of Bengal, as well as on the
western mountains of the Indian peninsula; but I no where ob-
served those large leaflets, that Rumphius represents as placed
along the middle rib of the leaves. ‘The distinction is perhaps
of no great consequence, as the uses and qualities of both kinds
seem to be nearly the same, and to be excellently described by
Rumphius. |
: Bara, p. 17. fig. 12—14.

This is usually quoted as the Musa paradisiaca ; and when
Linneus wrote the Flora Zeylanica, he knew no other species.
No plant having had more care bestowed on its cultivation, a
. vast number of varieties have been reared, and are continued by

being raised from offsets taken from the root. In one of these

varieties, the Schundila Canim Bala of the Hortus Malabaricus
(p. 20), the male spathes fall off as the fruit ripens, leaving the
whole spadix, that remains, covered with fruit. The same hap-
pens in a great many other varieties, especially such as are most
fitted for eating without the preparations of cookery, and was
supposed by Linnæus to afford room for a specific distinction, on
which he founded the Musa sapientum ; and subsequent authors
have increased the number by adding the Musa maculata, and
Musa rosacea, mentioned by Willdenow. The author of the Ency-
clopédie (Suppl. i. 569.) judged wisely in rejecting these as spe-
cies, and, in my opinion, should have followed the same course
with the Musa sapientum of Linnæus, none of the varieties of
which differ more from the varieties of Musa paradisiaca than a
codling apple does from a pepin. Dr. Roxburgh was finally of
the same opinion with me; for although he described a Musa
supientum and a Musa paradisiaca, yet he acknowledges (Hort.

Beng.

m MÀ

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 477

Beng. 19, note 1), that they are mere varieties. In fact, he Was so
puzzled by circumstances, that he quotes the Hortus Malabaricus
for neither plant: for the fruit-bearing tree in figure 12 has the
male spathes deciduous, while in figure 13 they are represented
as persistent. Asthese two species should be united, and as the
names sapientum and paradisiaca are liable to some objections,
the Latin name Pala, used by Pliny (Hist. Nat. lib. xii. sect. xii.),
should. be revived; for there can be no doubt that this is the
Arbor Pala; and Pliny's example shows the urbanity (to use the
Roman phrase) of adopting into botanical Latin the foreign
names of plants ; for the word Pala is no doubt the same with the
Bala of Kærulu or Malabar. How much better are such names
than the monstrous would-be Greek words ending in pogon, carpos,

lobus and the like, with which we are now overwhelmed! Rheede
was indeed very unfortunate in his choice of names, selecting in
general the most barbarous appellations of the vulgar dialect in
preference to the polished words of the Sanscrita. But in nu-
merous instances Rumphius has shown how even the most un-
couth words may be polished; and it is much to be regretted,
that the taste of Linnæus was suited to approve most of Rheede’ s
selection.

AmBa Para, p. 21. fe. 15;.4.

Carica Papaya, mas auctorum.

Parara Maran, p. 23. fig. 15, 2.

Carica Papaia, femina.

. Carica, being the Latin name for a kind of fig, seems to have
been ill applied to this genus.
Every thing that I have seen induces me to believe, with
Rumphius and Dr. Roxburgh, that this tree is an exotic in
India. Few plants have less affinity to others than this ; so that

EB xi. — 39 it-

478 Dr. Francis Hamitron’s Commentary

it is very difficult to say to what natural order it should be re-
ferred. Jussieu considers it allied to the Cucurbitacee which
have the germen above the calyx ; but its erect woody stem, and
want of tendrils, seem strong objections. I think that it rather
comes nearer some of the Euphorbie, especially to the Jatropha,
several species of which, like the Papaya, when wounded, pour
forth a limpid juice of very peculiar qualities. The affinity with
the Euphorbia is confirmed by the circumstance of Linnzus
having mistaken the Aleurites triloba for a Papaya, which he
called Posoposa. See Willdenow Sp. Pl. iv. 815.

Iiv,:p. 25. fig.-16.

Linnzus, like the older botanists from the time of Pliny at
least, considered this plant as a species of Arundo. These older
writers knew it as the vegetable which produced a stony sub-
stance used in medicine, and called Tabashir or Mambu; and
Mambu, corrupted into Bambu, came to be the name by which
the tree itself was known in Europe (Plukenet Alm. 53.), although
it was never known by any name like this in an Indian language.
On the discovery that this plant could not be an Arundo, it was
formed into a new genus, which Retzius called Bambos, from the
specific name previously given by Linneus; but Jussieu, reject-
ing this ill-formed word, adopted Nastus, by which name the
Arundo indica is said to have been known to the Greeks. Will-
denow, very unwilling to adopt anything from Jussieu, and dis-
liking the Bambos of Linnæus, not very tractable in the Latin
declinations, made a new word, Bambusa; and M. Palisot de
Beauvois (Encycl. Meth. Sup. v. 494. ), on observing some slight
differences in the flower, made two genera, Bambusa and Nat
tus; and probably some other person will make as many genera
as there are species; for I have observed no two species in

which there were not considerable differences in the flower.
The

—

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 479

. The circumstance of producing the substance called Tabavir
or Tabashir, cannot, I believe, be considered as affording a spe-
cific character; because I am persuaded that this substance, very
minutely divided, pervades most parts of all the species that I
have seen ; and it is only under particular circumstances that it
collects in the hollow joints of the plant, forming considerable
masses, such as are employed as a drug. Many thousand plants
may be cut without finding a morsel: and, so far as I could
learn, it is chiefly found in woods or thickets consisting mostly.
of it alone, and growing on a dry stony soil, where the plant
does not reach to a great size, and has a strong tendency to
flower ; for the cultivated Bambu very seldom does so. Most of
the older writers taking the production of this drug as their spe-
cific character, their synonyma may be rejected, as common to
several species.

Linnæus contented himself with making one species; and in
the Flora Zeylanica quoted for this the Ily of the Hortus Malaba-
ricus, adding no reference to other authors that could render us
doubtful of what he meant. Since then, however, to the Ily of
the Hortus Malabaricus, botanists in describing the Bambusa arun- |
dinacea have added the Arundarbor vasaria of Rumphius. As I
. consider the two plants quite distinct, I am at a loss to say which
is the Bambusa or Bambos arundinacea (Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. 245.
Enc. Meth. viii. 701). Dr. Roxburgh seems to have been aware
that they could not be the same, and only quotes the ly for his
Bambusa arundinacea (Hort. Beng. 25.) : but then he seems to
have some way imagined that the Ily represented the Bambu
most commonly planted about villages, and which is destitute of
thorns, while in fact the Ily has thorns, and I have little doubt
is the same with the Bheru or Beheor Bangsa of the Bengalese,
which in the Hortus Bengalensis is quoted for Dr. Roxburgh's

Bambusa spinosa. It is true that for this Dr. Roxburgh. also
3Q2 quotes

480 Dr. Francis HawutrTOoN's Commentary

quotes the Arundarbor spinosa of Rumphius (Herb. Amb. iv. 14.

t.4); but in this I think he was mistaken, the plant of Rumphius
being at times almost scandent, and even its smallest branches
are armed with spines; while the Bheru is the most erect Bambu
that I have seen, and the spines are chiefly confined to the prin-
cipal stem. Rumphius himself (p. 11.) thought that the Ily of
Rheede was his Arundarbor fera (p. 16.), in which I entirely
agree with him; and I think that the Bheru Bangsa, which I
have described, is the second variety of Rumphius with a lofty
straight stem. The figure in Rumphius (iv. t. 4.), referred to
by Burman as that of the Arundo fera, 1 cannot well reconcile
with the description, and doubt of its even representing any
Bambusa. Further, I am persuaded that the Arundarbor vasa-
ria of Rumphius is the Bambu most commonly cultivated in
Bengal, and is probably the plant which Dr. Roxburgh called
the Bambusa arundinacea. 1 shall now content myself with men-
tioning the synonyma belonging to the Tly, with such circum-
stances as may serve to distinguish it as a species.

Bambusa spinosa. Hort. Beng. 25. B. trunco erecto spinoso,
vaginis petiolaribus hispidis.
Arundarbor fera secunda. Rumph. Herb. Ml iv. 14; sed non:
fig. 4. que vix speciem Bambusæ repræsentat.
Arundo arbor. Linn. Fl. Zeyl. 47.
Arundo Bambos. Linn. Sp. Pl. in Burm. Fl. Ind. 30.
Arundo indica arborea maxima, cortice spinoso, Tabaxir fun-
dens. Burm. Thes. Zeyl. 35.
Bheru Bangsa Bengalensium.
Colitur ad pagos Indiæ rariùs; in — — Indie au-
stralis frequentior.
Truncus elatus strictus, ad nodos spinis validis geminis vel ter-
nis armatus. Rami brevissimi, pinnatiformes. Vagine his-
pidæ,

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 481

pide, ultra folium ore ciliato productæ. Folia suprà nunc
nuda, tunc scabra et pilis raris aspersa ; subtüs nuda. Pa-
nicula terminalis laxa, ramis longis, pendulis, raris, articu-
latis, indivisis. Spicule ad articulos confertæ, lanceolate,
imbricatæ floribus alternis, distichis. — Flores in singulis spi-
culis inferiores neutri valvula interiore minuta ; superiores
masculini bivalves, valvulis ovatis, equitantibus. Valvula
exterior maxima, deorsum convexa; interior tenuis, deor-
sum concava, marginibus ad mpm inflexis, angulis cili-
atis. Stamina sex.
Femininam vel Hermaphroditam non vill florentem.

Maracca Scnameu, p. 27. fig. 17.
Narr ScHAMBU, p. 29. fig. 18.

Jambu is a Sangscrita word, the first letter being pronounced
as in English: but, as this sound is not given in the Dutch lan-
guage, Rheede writes the word Schambu. The Portuguese seem
to have written it Gambu ; but in all the pronunciation is nearly
alike. |

Rheede begins his description by remarking that there are
two kinds of Schambu ; the Malacca, called so from having come
from that country ; and the Nati Schambu, of which he gives no
explanation, but I conceive the meaning to be this. In the
vulgar dialect of Malabar, Nada or Nata is analogous to Desa
of the Sangscrita or Hindwi, and signifies a country or territory ;
while Nati or Desi signifies any thing belonging to the coun-
try or indigenous. Nati Schambu, therefore, is the indigenous
. Schambu. I am convinced, however, that by some misunder-
standing Rheede has reversed the names: and that the tree
which he calls Malacca Schambu is indigenous in Malabar, as in
all parts of India Proper ; while the Nati Schambu is a native A

the

482 Dr. Francis HáwuirroN's Commentary

the Eastern Islands, and in Malabar is found only about Euro-
pean settlements. Much therefore of what is said by Syen, in
the note concerning this species, must be considered as belong-
ing to the Nati Schambu. "This has given rise to many difficulties
in quoting the older accounts of the two kinds; for, among the
later botanists, there can be no doubt that. the Ma/acca Schambu
is the Eugenia Jambos, while the. Nati Schambu is the Eugenia
malaccensis; which shows that Linnæus knew the real country of
at least the latter plant.

Of the synonyma quoted for the Malacca Schambu in the Flora
Zeylanica by Linnzus, that of Bauh. Pin. 441. may be considered.
as belonging to the Nat? Schambu. The same may be affirmed
of the Jambosa domestica of Rumphius (Herb. Amb. i. 121. t. 37),
first introduced by the elder Burman among the synonyma of
the Malacca Schambu. This was corrected by his son in the Flora
Indica (114.), while he introduced another error equally great, in
supposing the Jambosa silvestris alba of Rumphius to be the same
with the Eugenia Jambos. This error continues in Willdenow ;
and the authors of the Enc. Meth. (iii. 197.) do not venture
to reject it altogether, but consider the two plants as varieties.
This Malacca Schambu or Eugenia Jambos, indeed, is not at all
mentioned by Rumphius, except in a paragraph (iv. 123.) where
he says that a tree of it stood before the castle of Victoria in
_ Amboyna, where it was called by the Portuguese name Jambo
d'agoa rosada. From this I conclude that it was an exotic, and
had been introduced by the Portuguese from India Proper,
where it grows in abundance: although Rumphius, from the
name begiver to it by Rheede, considers it as having come from
Malacca. As properly synonymous with this species we may
add the Jitiboi fructu luteo, mespili forma odorata, Gambu dicta.
Burm. Thes. Zeyl. 125. This indeed is the only form in which
I have seen the tree ; and I suspect that those who describe it

with

q

- JA —] Ó

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 483

with a pyriform fruit confound it with the Jambosa domestica of
Rumphius, both having the smell of roses.

With respect to the synonyma of the Nati Schambu, or Eu-
geniam alaccensis, we may observe that the Jambos sylvestris
fructu rotundo cerasi magnitudine of Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 125)
quoted by Linnzus in the Flora Zeylanica (187), and by the
younger Burman (Fl. Ind. 114.), may be safely omitted, as has
been done by Willdenow. It is probably the same with some of
those described by Rumphius under the name of Jambosa syl-

vestris.
— These difficulties in the synonyma seem to have prevented
both the Hortus Malabaricus and Herbarium Amboinense from
being quoted in the Hortus Bengalensis for either the E. malac-

censis or E. Jambos.

CuaAMPACAM, p. 31. fig. 19.

There is no doubt of this plant being the Michelia Champaca
of authors: but there is strong reason to doubt the propriety of
separating the Michelias from the Magnolias. The number of
petals is not a sufficient character, as it is liable to considerable
variation even in the same individual; nor can the fruit of the |
Michelia be called a berry, in the sense that word now obtains.
There is a fleshy juicy aril round the seeds: but still the fruit
consists of two valves; and in a Michelia which I have seen, and
which it is very difficult to distinguish by a well defined charac-
ter from the Champaca, the valves of the capsule are completely
dry and hard, and finally, the habit or general appearance of the
Michelias is not different from that of the Magnolias.

Errxcr,

484 Dr. Francis HamiLron’s Commentary

ErrNGr, p. 33. fig. 20.

Mimusops Elengi of authors.

MANIAPUMERAM, p. 35. fig. 21.

Nyctanthes arbor tristis of authors: called Scabrita by some late
innovators.

Mania is probably the proper native name, Pu signifying
flower, and Maram tree. In Pegu I was shown this as the tree
on which the inhabitants reared a silkworm, probably the same
with the Tessar of Bengal, on which account the people there
call it Po-za ben, Bombycis arbor. In India Proper the tube of
the corolla is used as a dye.

Conna, p. 37. fig. 99,
Cassia fistula of authors.

Quit: was perhaps excusable in thinking that the Cassia of
Linnæus should be divided into two genera, Cassia and Senna,
as Tournefort had done : but for what reason Persoon proposes
to change the decent enough name Cassia into the uncouth Ca-
thartocarpus, l cannot say. Bad as this name is, Willdenow
has lately contrived a worse, and the Cassia is now become
Bactyrolobium. I must further observe, that the Linnæan gene-
ic character, taken from the stamina, distinguishes these plants
from all others with facility : while the limits between the Cas-
sias and Sennas, drawn from the structure of the legume, are
not easily to be defined even in species which differ remarkably
in their general appearance. ‘Thus the fruit of the Cassia sophera
does not properly open into valves, and is divided by transverse
membranes into many cells, somewhat like the Cassia fistula ;
but in other respects it resembles much the true Senza, while
many species, in size and splendour of flowers, resemble the Cas-
sia fistula, but produce a leafy legumen opening with two flat

valves.

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 485

valves. The cathartic pulp is by no means universal among
the species best defined as Cassias.

Batam PULLI, p. 39. fig. 23.
Tamarindus indica auctorum.

The specific name is a vile pleonasm, as being contained in the
generic appellation, which signifies the Date of India.

CODDAM PULLI, p. 41. fig. 24.

It is now generally admitted that Linnæus was wrong in con-
sidering this as the tree which produces the true Gummi gutta
or Gamboge ; and that he was also wrong in separating it as a
genus from Garcinia. As he was in an error respecting the
Cambogia, modern botanists, in uniting the two genera, have
acted right in retaining the name Garcinia; and when Willde-
now made the Cambogia a Garcinia, it would have been better if
he had not retained Cambogia as the specific name, as it still
leads to error; for I believe there is no further ground for sup-
posing the drug called Camboge to be produced in Ceylon.

ATTY ALU, p. 43. fig. 25.

In the Flora "Indici of Burman (226.) this name is read Alty-
alu, which is retained in Willdenow, and even in the generally
accurate Hortus Kewensis, probably owing to the authors having
quoted on the authority of Burman without examining the Hor-
tus Malabaricus.

The Atty-alu is usually como with the Dude. Amis-
tica of Rumphius, and quoted for the Ficus racemosa Willd. Sp.
Pl. iv. 1146. Enc. Meth. ii. 496. I think, however, that the
two plants are different; and although the Grossularia domestica
is quoted in the Encyclopédie with doubt, I suspect that it is
the plant described in this work, especially as it quotes the

VOL. XIII. Fo IR Grossularia

486 Dr. Francis HamiLron’s Commentary

Grossularia sylvestris of Rumphius as a mere variety, and that
without doubt. The author of the Hortus Kewensis has there-
fore done wisely in not quoting the Grossularia domestica for the
Atty-alu, which I am persuaded is represented in the Herba-
rium Amboinense iii. t. 94. Although in the explanation of this
plate it is said to represent the Caprificus aspera latifolia, this
can by no means be reconciled with the description, which
I think belongs to the Ficus symphytifolia Encycl. Meth. ii. 498 ;
and I have no doubt that this plate (94.) represents the Gohi
glabra of Rumphius, iii. 151. Further, I know that Dr. Rox-
burgh, when I returned from Ava, considered the Atty-alu as
the same with his Ficus glomerata, although he does not quote it
in the Hortus Bengalensis, deterred probably by Willdenow's
authority.
The synonyma of this tree I therefore consider to be as follows:
Ficus glomerata, Hort. Beng. 66. Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 1148. En-
. cycl. Meth. Sup. ii. 656.
Ficus racemosa, Hort. Kew. v. 488.
Gohi glabra, Herb. Amb. iii. 151. t. 94. perperam ad Caprificum
asperam latifoliam relata.
Udumbar Sans. Dumbar Hind. Jugya Dumar Beng. Sa-pann-
geh Barm.
TM e ad pagos Indis.

Irrv Arv, p. 45. fig. 26.

In the Enc, yclopédie Méthodique (11. 493.) this is quoted for the
Ficus Benjamina joined with the plant figured in Plukenet ( Phyt.
243. f. 4.) ; and nothing in either work contradicts the opinion
that both authors meant the same plant, although the figure of
Plukenet, having no fruit, is rather doubtful. W lent who
had only seen a plant without flower, which he took to be the
Ficus Benjamina, adds as synonymous the Varinga parvifolia of
Rumphius

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 487

Rumphius (Herb. Amb. iii. 139. t. 90.), which I consider as a
different plant: for Rumphius says ** fructus sessiles." Now the
fruit of the Itty alu is on a stalk. In order, indeed, to obviate
this difficulty, Willdenow calls the fruit receptaculum subsessile :
and the figure in Rumphius, probably all that Willdenow ever
consulted, has indeed this appearance in some parts: but this
must be attributed to the carelessness of the draughtsman, for
Rumphius was too blind to be able to check such errors, which
were frequent. It remains therefore doubtful whether we are to
consider the Itty alu or the Varinga parvifolia as the Ficus Ben-
jamina of Willdenow ; only the term receptaculum subsessile,
used in his specific character, is not at all applicable to the for-
mer: and as the same term is continued in the Hortus Kewensis
(v. 487.), some doubt is thrown on the plant meant in this valuable
work, although it quotes only the Itty alu. I have not seen any
tree that I could consider as the Itty alu; nor in the Hortus
Bengalensis is any mention made of the Ficus Benjamina. I
have, however, seen what I consider as both kinds of the Va-
ringa parvifolia of Rumphius.

AREALU, p. 47. fig. 27.

This is the Ficus religiosa of the Hortus Kewensis (v. 484.), al-
though in this work Willdenow (Sp. PI. iv. 1134.) is quoted ;
and his plant is liable to some doubt, as besides the Arealu he
also quotes the Arbor conciliorum of Rumphius. Willdenow in-
deed says that the figure given by Rumphius is bad; and no
doubt, as it represents a plant totally different form the Arealu,
so it ought. From this circumstance, however, we may infer
that Willdenow really meant the Arealu to be his Ficus religiosa,
as it was that of Linnzus, the proper synonyma being given in
the Flora Zeylanica (312.): for it must be observed, that while

Willdenow added the Arbor conciliorum, he omitted the Arbor
o R34 zeylanica

488 Dr: Francis HamiLTron’s Commentary

zeylanica religiosa of Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 29), from whence the
specific name was borrowed. In the Encyclopédie Méthodique
(ii. 493.) the Arbor conciliorum is considered as a variety of Arealu ;
but I have no doubt of their being entirely different species.
Although the Arealu was particularly sacred among the heretical
sect of Buddha, and is the Bo-dhi ben chiefly venerated among its
adherents in Ava; yet the veneration for it was too deeply seated
among the populace to be eradicated ; and among the orthodox
of the day, it and the next tree hold nearly an equal place.

PERALU, p. 49. fig. 23.

This tree was described by Commeline under the name of Fi-
cus bengalensis folio subrotundo, fructu orbiculato, which in the
first edition of the Species Plantarum was united with an Ame-
rican tree figured by Plukenet (Phyt. t. 178. f. 1.) to form the
Ficus bengalensis. Plukenet considered his plant as the same
with the Toiakela of Rheede (Hort. Mal. iii. t. 64.), to which in-
deed it has as great a resemblance as the Peralu ; but it is not
likely that an American Ficus should be the same with either.
His plant, however, still continues united with the Peralu in
Willdenow ; and, although not mentioned in the Hortus Kewen-
sis, is perhaps the plant meant in that work, as Sloane's MSS.
are quoted, and these probably relate to a plant of Jamaica.

When the Peralu was added to the Ficus bengalensis I can-
not exactly say ; but probably it was by Linnæus when he pub-
lished the second edition of the Species Plantarum. In the En-
cyclopédie Méthodique (ii. 494.) the American plant of Plukenet,
with its synonyma, was so far separated from the Peralu, as to
be considered a remarkable variety ; but in treating of the Pe-
ralu, the compiler of this useful work has been led into a great
mistake in supposing it to be the Pipala of the Hindus ; for al-

though equally sacred with the tree so called, it is the Vate of
the

TO a 0o

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 489

the Sanscrita, written l'adoe by Rheede, and in the vulgar dia-
lects corrupted to Bar, Bat, Barga, &c.; while the Pippala of
the Sanscrita is the Ficus religiosa. From the vast size to which
the Peralu grows ; from its great celebrity all over India ; from
its being found near almost every village as a sacred plant, I
have no doubt of its being the Ficus indica of the Greeks and
Romans, and it is the Banyan tree of modern travellers. ‘The
other trees quoted by European botanists for this celebrated
plant being rare, confined to a few woods, and altogether un-
noticed and unknown to the bulk of the natives, I applaud
Dr. Roxburgh for rejecting the barbarous specific bengalensis,
and for restoring to the Peralu the ancient appellation of Ficus
indica (Hort. Beng. 65).

Folia basi sinu parvo cordata vel retusa, apice obtusa, subtüs
siepe subtomentosa, semper pilosa, subquinquenervia: nervi
enim plerumque quinque supra basin coalescunt, et præter
eos ad basin sunt duo minuti. Fici globosi, pubescentes,
magnitudine nucis moschatæ, calyce vel involucro triphyllo
arcte cincti.

Burarirt, p. 51. fig. 29.

In the Flora Zeylanica (258.) Linneus annexing numerous
synonyma, and probably with tolerable accuracy, called this
Hibiscus foliis cordatis integerrimis, which in the Species Planta-
rum became the Hibiscus populneus ; and at the same time several
changes were made in the synonynia, not for the better, as a
doubt arises concerning the plant meant, by adding the Novella
litorea (Herb. Amb. ii. 294. t. 74.), which I Soudider as a diffe- .
rent species, from the form of the fruit, that opens in five valves,
and from its growing only on the sea-shore. Both however con-
tinue united not only in Willdenow and the Encyclopédie, where

the Bupariti continues a Hibiscus, but even in Gærtner (ii. 253),
who

490 Dr. Francis HaMILTON’s Commentary

who removes this plant to a genus which he calls Malvaviscus.
His description of the fruit is only applicable to that of the Bu-
pariti, which must therefore be considered as his plant: and in
the Hortus Kewensis (iv. 224.) the Novella litorea is properly
omitted. See further under next head.

Pariri seu Tarı Parit, p. 53. fig. 30.

This stands nearly on the same footing with the Bupariti, want
of care in quoting the synonyma having rendered doubtful the
plant meant. Under the name Ketmia zeylanica semper virens et
florens, Tiliæ folio, flore luteo, the elder Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 156)
collected a number of synonyma, some of them such as the
Arbor solis of Herman, belonging certainly to the Bupariti, while
the American plant of Plumier in all probability belonged to
another species. Linnæus in his Flora Zeylanica (259.) taking
up the plant of Burman, with the American plant of Plumier,
but rejecting all the other synonyma of the Thesaurus Zeylanicus,
added them to the Pariti, and formed the species which he
afterwards called Hibiscus tiliaceus. In the Species Plantarum,
especially as it now stands in Willdenow's edition, the synonyma
of the Flora Zeylanica have undergone many changes, and not all
for the better. To the original American plant has been added
another, yet both are acknowledged to want one of the chief spe-
cific characters. The Novella of Rumphius (Herb. Amb. ii. 218.
t. 73.) is restored, although Rumphius himself considered his
Novella as the Bupariti of Rheede, and his Novella rubra (Herb.
Amb. ii. 223.) as the Pariti. With regard to the former he was
certainly mistaken; but with regard to the latter he may be right.
Burman, however, in his notes on the Novella rubra, considers it
as a mere variety of Novella, which is probably the case; and
the Novella has perhaps therefore been joined with propriety to
the Pariti, with which however the description agrees better than
the

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 491

the figure, Rumphius from the defect of sight being unable not
only to judge concerning the care of his draughtsman, but even
to know whether or not the figure intended was actually joined to
the description.

These differences have perhaps induced the author of the
Hortus Kewensis to quote neither Rheede nor Rumphius for the
Hibiscus tiliaceus; and in the Hortus Bengalensis the Novella
alone is quoted for this plant, while the Pariti is considered as
a distinct species, called Hibiscus tortuosus by Dr. Roxburgh.
Notwithstanding this, I may venture to say that the Pariti is the
plant usually taken for the Hibiscus tiliaceus by botanists ; and is
evidently the one described in the Encyclopédie Méthodique (iii.
351.), although the figure referred to in the Supplement (iii. 216.)
has as little resemblance as the Novella to the Pariti.

On the whole, Plukenet's synonyma (Alm. 16.) to the two
plants of the Hortus Malabaricus are the best and most certain,
and seem sufficient to lead us to a more full and exact list of the
names which the Bupariti and Pariti bore in the older authors ;
only to the list for the latter we must add his own plant, de-
scribed in the Amaltheum (vi. t. 355. f. 5.), although he does
not seem to have recognised that he had previously mentioned
it: but the figure is perfectly characteristic.

The author of the Encyclopédie Méthodique considers the figure
of Plukenet (4. 178. f. 3.) as representing the Pariti, while Plu-
kenet considered it as the Ficus indica of Pliny, Strabo, and other
ancients. That he was mistaken in this, there can be no doubt ;
but, notwithstanding the form of the stipulæ strongly supports
the Encyclopédie, Y scarcely think that Plukenet could be so far
mistaken. |

Conu: Patti p. 55. fig. 31.
After having inquired much into the subject, and seen the

cultivation of cotton carried on in a great extent of India, I am
persuaded

492 Dr. Francis HaurrTox's Commentary

persuaded that what in general are called species of Gossypium
are mere varieties, differing vastly less than the varieties of cab-
bage (Brassica oleracea) reared in our gardens.

In the first place, the plant being annual, or growing to a small
tree with a woody stem lasting for years, is a mere accidental
circumstance, owing to the manner of treatment. In many
places, the farmer opidan it most for his advantage to sow the
seed at a season when the seed, being brought rapidly forward,
will produce plants which when two or three feet high will
flower, and give a great return by producing numerous large
well-filled capsules; immediately after which the exhausted
plant is ploughed down for some crop of another kind, in order
to restore the strength of the soil before another crop of cotton is
taken: but the very same seed, if sown in a corner at another
season, so as to come on less rapidly, will produce plants that
last five or six years, that grow ten or twelve feet high, and that
acquire a woody stem as thick as a man’s leg. In some parts of
the country an intermediate management is preferred. The
seed is sown in distant rows, at a season when the plant will not
flower until it reaches five or six feet high, and then becomes a
strong shrub. The plant thus reared, with weeding and manure,
lasts several years, and in each produces several crops ; on which
account, one manner of management ìs called Baramasya Capas,
or twelve-month cotton. Some varieties of the plant are reck-
oned by the farmers more suitable than others for each variety
of cultivation: but I am confident that every kind known in
India might be reared in all the three ways, and thus become an
annual, a shrub, or a tree.

In the next place, the number and form of the lobes in each
leaf, the number of glands, and the various degrees of pubes-
cence, on which botanists have attempted to found specific di-
stinctions, in this genus are equally uncertain with the duration

of

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 493

of the roots, all being liable to great variation in plants produced
from the same seed: the pubescence is however the best criterion
of the three, and may serve at least to distinguish varieties.
The variety of appearance produced by cultivation on cotton
did not altogether escape the notice of Rumphius, as may be
seen (Herb. Amb. iv. 34.), where he describes the place of growth,
and in the paragraph (36) beginning ** sacerdotes Egypti." But
when he described his Gossypium latifolium as a distinct species,
which is merely the Gossypium reared into a tree by planting it
in a corner, as I have mentioned, he seems to have neglected his
former observations; yet he acknowledges that his Gossypium
latifolium is the same with the Kudu Parit, although no two va-
rieties resemble each other less than the figures in the two au-
thors. I am however convinced that he is here right; and so
far as I saw in the province of Malabar, the only manner in
which cotton was raised by the natives, was as the little trees
reared in corners of gardens; it was not cultivated in fields for
sale. Neither do I blame Linnæus for joining with these two
arborescent varieties the Gossypium herbaceum, &c. of Plukenet
(Alm.172. Phyt. t. 188. f.3.); although this, having been treated
in the usual manner by sowing in a field, was a herb and not a
tree. £
If the Gossypiums are therefore to be divided into species,
we must altogether neglect the divisions of modern botanists,
derived chiefly from circumstances which I am persuaded are
accidental, and return to the characters on which C. Bauhin
and the botanists of other days chiefly relied ; and I would pro-
pose three species, adding one to the two originally marked out
by Linnæus, in reality, [ am persuaded, on the characters of the
older botanists, although Linnæus assumed others less satisfac-
tory, the adopting their characters having been contrary to the
rules which he thought necessary to propose.

YOL. XIII. 3s Species

494 Dr. Francis HAMILTON’s Commentar
y

Species 1.

‘Gossypium album, lana semineque albis.

Gossypium herbaceum. Burm. Fl. Ind. 150. (excluso synonymo
Rumphii.) 3

Gossypium frutescens, annuum, folio trilobato Barbadense.
Pluk. Alm. 172. Phyt. t. 188. f. 1. et forte f. 2. et t. 299.

fi?
Colitur præsertim in Egypto, Asià Minore, Syria, et Antillis.

Species 2.

Gossypium nigrum, land alba, semine nigricante.

Kudu Parii. Hort. Mal. i. 55. t. 31. 3

Gossypium. Herb. Amb. iv. 33. t. 19. ; et Gossypium latifolium.
Herb. Amb. iv. 37. t. 13. |

Gossypium herbaceum, &c. Pluk. Alm. 172. Phyt. t. 188.
f.3. |

Gossypium arboreum. Burm. Ind. 150.

Colitur præsertim in India vetere et aquosá.

Species 3.

Gossypium croceum, lana croceà.
Gossypium religiosum. Hort. Beng. 51. Willd. Sp. PL. iii. 805.
Colitur in Indià Gangeticá rariùs, in Chiná plurimüm.

Cuovanna MaANDARU PRIMA, p. 57. fig. 32.

There can be no doubt that this is the Bauhinia variegata of
authors, although the specific character given in Willdenow, and
copied in the Hortus Kewensis, will little enable one to distin-
guish it, especially from the candida, the only difference between
these plants being in the colour of the flower. | I therefore con-
sider them as mere accidental varieties. In the south of India

the

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 495

the tree seldom is bare of leaves; but these being old when the
tree flowers, they are then smooth. In the north, again, the
leaves fall entirely before the flowers appear ; and the new ones
do not expand until the flowers have almost decayed, and then,
being fresh, they are hairy below. On this account, I at first
thought that the plant which I found in the north was different
from that which I had formerly described in the south; but a
more careful examination convinced me that there was no real
difference. Both the white and red varieties are equally liable
to this variation ; and the same is the case in another difference
that occurs in this species: some flowers, between the five fertile
stamina, which each contains, have an equal number of minute
barren filaments, alternating with those which are fertile : others
want these appendages.

Mandaru seems to be the generic name for the Bauhinias in
the languages of Kærulu, both sacred and vulgar, which in the
greater number of plants do not agree. The names however
used by the Brahmans of Malabar, according to Rheede, are
generally the same, or nearly so, with those given in the Hindwi
dialect, which are commonly mere corruptions from the Sans-
crita, and are probably only those used by the Brahmans in
common conversation, and not such as are used in their scien-
tific works, which are almost all written in the last-mentioned
dialect. The generic name for the Bauhinias, which I heard
used in Carnata, was Canchala, evidently the same with Can-
chana the Hindwi, or Canchun the Bengalese name used in the
north, and preserved in Canschena Pou of Rheede (p. 63.) as a
specific name, Pou being the corruption for Phula ( Flos, Flower),
usual in Malabar. These circumstances being premised, I shall
give a description of this species, comprehending both B. varie-
gata and B. alba, such as appears to me entirely applicable to
both.

$32 Bauhinia

^v

496 Dr. Francis HAMILTON’s Commentary

Bauhinia variegata, calyce hinc ad fundum fisso, antheris fertili-
bus quinque. E
Habitat in sepibus et ad pagos templaque Indiæ.

Arbuscula ramulis angulatis, pubescentibus. Folia alterna, sub-
rotunda, sinu brevi utrinque bifida, nervis circiter undecim
subtàüs prominulis, et venis plurimis reticulata, suprà nuda,
subtüs nunc ferè tomentosa, tunc.nudiuscula, lobis utrin-
que obtusissimis. Petiolus brevis, pubescens, ad extremita-

. tem utramque incrassatus, canaliculatus. S/ipule deciduæ,
duplicatz ; interior setacea. . Racemi (vel capitula) brevis-
simi, 3—6-flori, ex axillis foliorum anni preteriti prode-
untes. Pedicelli conferti, squamula una vel alterá minuta
ovatá ad basin bracteati, pauló supra basin articulati, dein
incrassati, angulati, subpubescentes. Flores magni, odorati,
variegati petalo imo coloratiore. Calyx latere disrumpens,
nervis quindecim striatus, apice quinquedentatus. Petala
ad unum latus deflexa, unguiculata, lanceolato-ovata, acuta,
intermedio latiore, ad basin conduplicato. Filamenta quin-
que (aliquando, sed non semper, alia quinque his alterna,
minuta, sterilia), petalis opposita, adscendentia. Anthere in
filamentis longioribus quinque fertiles, versatiles, oblongæ.
Germen pedicellatum, lanceolatum, pilosum. Stylus crassus,
pilosus. Stigma obtusum. Legumen planum, marginatum,
acuminatum, sæpiùs pentaspermum, inter semina angusta-
tum, valvis inter semina conniventibus subquinqueloculare.

Varietas «, petalis quatuor roseis, purpureo-venosis, quinto pur-
pureo fusco et flavo variegato.
Chovanna Mandaru prima. Hort. Mal. i. 57. fig. 32.
Bauhinia variegata. Burm. Ind. 94. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. 510. En-
cycl. Meth. i. 389. Hort. Kew. iii. 93. Hort. Beng. 31.

Mandaru prima species. Pluk. Alm. 240.
Varietas

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 497

Varietas B petalis quatuor albidis, quinto intùs flavo et viridi va-
riegato.

Bauhinia candida. Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. 510. Hort. Kew. iii, 23.
Hort. Beng. 31.

Cuovanna MANDARU SECUNDA, p. 59. fig. 33.
The Bauhinia purpurea of authors.

So far as I have heard, it is most usually called by the same
names with the B. variegata, from which indeed it differs but
little ; and it is equally entitled to the name variegata, as it has
four purple petals, and the fifth finely variegated with white.
Although the plant is well known, I shall note the differences
between it and the description of the B. variegata. |

Ramiteretes. Folia apicem versus, lobis divergentibus, dilatata.
Petiolus brevissimus. Stipule persistentes. Pedicelli api-
cem versus articulati. Flores parüm odorati. Calyx cori-
aceus, reflexus, quinque-carinatus, latere dehiscens, apice
integer. Petala longiàs unguiculata, cuneata, venosa, un-
dulata. Filamenta decem, quorum septem minima, setacea ;
tria, summum nempe, et ab hoc secundum, utrinque longi-
tudine fere corollæ, petalis opposita, et hæc versus incurva.
Anthere sagittatæ. Legumen longissimum, planum, line-
are, valvis inter semina plura conniventibus.

VrgrnuTTA Manparu, p.61. fig. 34.

It is generally agreed to call this the Bauhinia acuminata, al-
though the lobes of the leaves are sometimes rather blunt, and
never acuminated ; but they are not so much rounded as in the
two last-mentioned plants. So far as I have heard, it is seldom
distinguished from them by any appropriate name, being usu-

ally called Canchun. |
Plukenet

498 Dr. Francis Hamittron’s Commentary

Plukenet (Alm. 240.) says that he received a specimen from
Jamaica. If actually of the same species, the plant had proba-
bly been brought from India; but nearly similar plants are
often mistaken for each other, and these mistakes lead to an opi-
nion of plants extending much further than in reality is the case.
Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 45.) indeed quotes a plant of Sloane as sy-
nonymous with the Velutta Mandaru; but this was probably
what Plukenet saw. These two authors, however, should be
added to the synonyma in Willdenow ; especially Burman, who
gives a description. His synonyma respecting the Thomea ar-
bor must be received with caution; as this name is said to be
derived from the flower having been stained red with this saint’s
blood: but there is no red about the flower of the Velutta Man-
daru. The following are the most remarkable of its characters:

Folia sinu parvo cordata, apice biloba, lobis semiovatis sæpiùs

. acutiusculis. Calyx acutus, uno latere dehiscens, reflexus.

; Petala undique patentia, obtusa. Filamenta decem fertilia,

basi coalita, alterna breviora, declinata. Stamina minime
diadelpha, ut voluit Linnæus. .

CANSCHENA Peu, p. 63. fig. 35.

Since the time of Linnæus, botanists agree in calling this
plant the Bauhinia tomentosa, a most improper appellation ; as,
when the foliage is fully grown, it is nearly destitute of hairiness.
The description in Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 44.) shows clearly that
this is the plant which he meant, and is good; but here also we
must receive with doubt, or rather altogether reject, the syno-
nyma referring to thé Arbor sancti Thome, in cujus floribus appa-
rent sanguineæ strie ab effuso sanguine D. Thome enata, which,
I agree with Plukenet, should be entirely referred to the Bauhi-
nia variegata. Plukenet (Alm. 240.) considers his Mandaru

quarta

—

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 499

quarta species as the Canschena pou, and different from the Man-
daru Madaraspatense &c. quoted by Willdenow (Sp. PL. ii. 511. )
as synonymous with the Bauhinia tomentosa.

Thé author of the Encyclopédie (i. 390.) is quite wrong in
stating that the leaves have no sinus at the base, asany one may
be convinced by looking at the figure of the Canschena pou. In-
deed, in the Botanical garden at Calcutta I saw a species from
America remarkably allied to this, and which only differed, so
far as I could observe, in having folia basi rotundata nec cordata,
and in wanting the large purplish mark near the bottom of the
petals. The description in the Encyclopédie is also faulty in re-
presenting the flowers as standing in the axillæ of the leaves.

Folia utrinque biloba, subrotunda lobis obtusis. Stipule su-
bulatæ marcescentes. .Pedunculus primd quasi terminalis,
sed prodeunte ramulo reverà oppositifolius, biflorus. Flo-
res nutantes, flavi. Calyx ovatus, acutus, latere uno dehi-
scens, basi intüs tuberculis quinque munitus. Petala tu-
berculis calycis alterna, sessilia, subrotunda, subæqualia,
marginum altero interiore oblique convoluta. Filamenta

_ decem, alternis longioribus, basi unita. Anthere omnes
fertiles. Legumen pedicellatum, lineare, acuminatum, pla-
num, valvis inter semina ovalia 10. s. 12. transversa con-
niventibus. Flos marcescens rubescit ut in Hibisco popul-
neo, Gossypiis pluribus, et aliis Malvaceis flore flavo.

Manorrit, p. 65. fig. 36. Enc. Meth. iii. 713.

I cannot discover that this tree has been introduced into any
of the modern botanical systems ; but I have had an opportu-
nity of observing the Marotti in the province of Malabar, and
another species of the same genus in the hills of Tripura and
Camrupa, bounding the province of Bengal on the east. I have

great

500 Dr. Francis HaurrTOoN's Commentary

great difficulty in referring this genus to any of the natural or-

ders of Jussieu ; sometimes thinking that it had a kind of resem-

blance to the Berberides : at others, that it came nearer the third
division of the Tiliaceæ : and at others, to the third division of
the Aurantie ; but I am dissatisfied with all these arrangements.

In the opinion of the authors of the Encyclopédie, this plant and

the Pangi of Rumphius (Herb. Amb. ii. 182.) have an affinity,

and in the general structure and the qualities of their fruits they
have a general resemblance ; but, if I understand the descrip-
sion of Rumphius, the seed of the Pangi has no perispermum.

The Marotti has perhaps a still greater affinity with the Hydno-

carpus, belonging, like it, to the Polygamia dioecia of Linnæus ;

but in place of having hermaphrodite and female trees, it has
hermaphrodite and male. On account of the resemblance of

Marotti to Marattia, Y shall prefer the Bengalese name for the

genus, and describe first the species found on the hills of Tri-

pura. :
CHILMORIA*.

Herm. Calyx pentaphyllus. Petala quinque ; squame totidem
petalis opposite. Stamina 5—15. Germen superum. Stig-
ma peltatum, sessile. Bacca lignosa, unilocularis, pulpo
farcta. Semina nidulantia, plura.

Masculini in diversà arbore flores. Calyx, petala, et stamina
ut in hermaphrodito. Germen nullum.

| Species 1.
Chilmoria dodecandra, staminibus 10—15 indefinitis.
Chilmori Bengalensium in Tripura.
Habitat in montibus Indiz ultragangeticæ.
Specimina misi ad D. J. Banks anno 1798.
Arbor elata ramis cinereis, levibus. Folia alterna, lato-lanceo-

* GYNOCARDIA. Roxb, Corom. iii. p. 95.
lata,

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 501

lata, vel ovato-oblonga, integerrima, acuta, utrinque nitida,
subcostata, venosa, pollices 8 longa, duo lata. Petiolus
teres, canaliculatus, ad apicem incrassatus, brevissimus. Sti-
pule, si ullae, caducæ. Pedunculus interfoliaceus, sparsus,
patens, petiolo brevior, uniflorus, teres, nudus. Flores her-
bacei, parvi. Calyx 4- seu 5-phyllus, deciduus, foliolis sub-
rotundis, concavis, longitudine petalorum. Petala 5 seu 6
tenuia, subrotunda, concava, ad marginem villosa ; squame
totidem petalis opposite, et his magnitudine æquales, cras-
siores. Filamenta longitudine petalorum, receptaculo in-
serta, erecta, subulata, villosa. Anthere cordate. Ger-
men ovatum, tomentoso-sericeum. Stigma quadripartitum
laciniis horizontalibus, obtusis. Bacca pedicellata absque
calycis vel styli rudimento, depresso-subrotunda, epider-
mide tecta granuloso, cortice crasso ligneo glabro tecta,
pulpo carnoso farcta, unilocularis. Semina plura, absque
ordine in pulpo nidulantia, ovalia, compressa, latere recti-
ore crassiore. Integumentum triplex: exterius membra-
naceum, pulpo adherens; medium durum, fragile, crassius-
culum, ad latus crassius politum, in circumferentia dera-
sum, album; interius membranaceum, tenue. Albumen
album, forma seminis carnosum. Embryo rectus transver-
sus. Cotyledones contiguæ, subrotundæ, planæ, crassiuscu-
læ, rectæ. Radicula recta crassa ad medium lateris semi-
nis crassioris tendens.

Masculinos flores non vidi.

Seminibus oleum expressum ad morbos cutaneos reprimendos
a Bengalensibus adhibetur.

Species 2.
Chilmoria pentandra, staminibus quinque.

Marotti. Hort. Mal. i. 65. t. 36.
VOL. XIII. ST Marathi

502 Dr. Francis Hamicron’s Commentary

Marathi Malyalæ.
Surati in Haiva.
Habitat in sylvis Indiz australis oceanum versus occidentalem.

Arbor precedenti simillima. Rami angulati. Folia oblongo-
ovata, acuminata, serrata, nuda, costata, crassa. Petiolus
compressus, canaliculatus, subpubescens. Stipule caducæ,
_geminæ, laterales, e basi lata sensim angustatæ, erecta, in-
tegerrimæ, tomentosæ. Pedunculus axillaris, solitarius, uni-
florus, petiolo duplo longior, medium versus squamula una
vel altera bracteatus.

Hermaphroditæ arboris calyx pentaphyllus foliolis inæqualibus,
subrotundis. Petala quinque, hypogyna, tenerrima, ad mar-
gines pilosa, altero marginum interiore obliquo, sessilia,
subrotunda: squame totidem, petalis multo minores. Fi-
lamenta quinque subulata, hypogyna, germine breviora, pe-

^ talis alterna; anthere parve, didymee. Germen maximum,
superum, ovatum. Stigma maximum, peltatum; sessile,
quinquepartitum, laciniis bifidis, obtusis. Bacca lignosa,
unilocularis, farcta, tomentosa, subrotunda, coronata acu-
mine papilliformi, ad apicem obtuso, stellato. Semina an-
gulato-ovata, acuminata, funiculis umbilicalibus e basi se-
minis crassiore enatis ad parietes fructus exteriores affixa.
Perispermum oleosum. Embryo rectus. Coty yledones plane.
. Radicula funiculum versus descendens.

Masculini floris descriptionem habui e Doctore Andrea Berry.
Huic pedunculus communis axillaris, solitarius, 5- seu 6-flo-
rus. Calyx et corolla ut in hermaphrodito. Filamenta quin-
que, convergentia, subulata, ad basin pilosa. Anthere
erect», obtuse, emarginate. Pistillum nullum.

Oleum lucernis aptum, et psoram adversus usurpatum, e semi-
nibus exprimitur.

Oss. JEgle et Feronia fructum habent nonnihil similem.

CANIRAM,

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 503

. CANIRAM, p. 67. fig. 37.
The Strychnos Nux Vomica of Authors.

NILICAMARAM, p. 69. fig. 38.

The name should have been written Nilica maram: the latter
word signifying tree, and the former word being in the posses-
sive case. Nili is the proper name, and Neli is the name by
which I found the tree called all over the south of India, while
we have other species, of what the natives consider the same
genus, in the Kirga Neli and Nel; Poli. It is true that Zanoni
uses the word Nellika as in the nominative case; but it should
have been Nelli kai, that is, the fruit Nelli, Kai in the dialects
of southern India signifying fruit. The name Anvali, used by the
Brahmans of Malabar, according to Rheede's orthography, seems
to be a corruption of the Sanscrita Amalaki, in the Hindwi cor-
rupted into Amlaki, and in the Bengalese into Amla. From the
Hindwi name is derived the Emblica of Europeans, which by
Linnæus was made a species of Phyllanthus. As this genus has
for some time stood, it may be defined :

Plante inter Euphorbias inter tropicas nascentes, LA minori-
bus, structura florum et fructus haud bene cognita.

Croton is a genus differing merely in having larger leaves.
As European botanists have been acquiring more knowledge
of the structure of individuals, they have been separating from
both Phyllanthus and Croton various species to form new genera ;
but having been directed by no general views, and having not
been aware how few of the species correspond to the generic
characters of Croton and Phyllanthus given by Linnæus, these
new genera have been formed with little judgement, and gene-
rally upon some one trifling variation in the fructification, which
will be found to include a few species in no manner remarkably
Sre like

504 Dr. Francis HauiLTON's Commentary

like each other, and to exclude several plants that have a strong
resemblance to those possessed of the mark on which the gene-
ric character is founded. Accordingly, scarcely any two bo-
tanists are agreed about the new genera separated from the Phyl-
lanthus and Croton ; and some, not without strong reasons, seem
inclined not only to replace them where they stood, and even to
join several genera that Linnæus himself had separated upon
grounds perhaps no better than what have induced later botanists
to encroach on his arrangement. j

= The name Phyllanthus, given to the Nilicamaram by Linnæus,
was founded on the supposition that the leaves were merely pinnæ
of a compound leaf, and the flowers, being in the axils of these
pinnz, of course were supported by the rachis of the leaf. In
some of the species, this supposition of Linnæus is certainly con-
firmed by the appearance of stipulæ at the junction of the small
branches that have leaves, with the larger that are bare: but
many species want this mark ; nor do I know of any common
character drawn from the fructification, by which the two kinds
could be distinguished. Many botanists talk of the species pro-
vided with such stipule as having pinnated leaves, and of the
species wanting these stipulæ as having simple leaves: but they
do so with little strictness ; and, on the authority of Jussieu, I
doubt much of these small branches which support the leaves
being proper cominon petioles, as, when the leaves change, these
little branches do not fall off, but produce new branches, each
of which acquires supports like stipulæ.

Willdenow and the author of Hortus Kewensis have removed ©
the PAyllanthus from the order of Triandria, where Linnæus
placed it, to the Monadelphia, to which no doubt some species
belong; but they do not confine themselves to such alone,
the Phyllanthus Emblica belonging to the Monoecia Syngenesia.
Further, as its fruit is what I would call a drupa, and not a cap-

sule,

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 505

sule, I think that Gærtner has done right in describing it as a
separate genus, under the name Emblica. In the Supplement to
the Encyclopédie (Art. Anvali) it is erroneously stated to differ
from the Phyllanthus in having two seeds in each cell of the
fruit: such is the case in every Phyllanthus that I know, al-
though we must allow, on the authority of Jussieu (Gen. P/.425.),
that some species of Phyllanthus have "-— three seeds in each
fruit.

The name Shrubby Phyllanthus given in the Hortus Kewensis
(v. 335.) to this plant is peculiarly unfortunate, there being in
the genus a great many shyubs, with this only tree ; for in reality
it is nearly in size like the Holly, growing, when undisturbed,
twenty or thirty feet high; but when young assuming the appear-

. ance of a large bush, and in that state producing in abundance

both flower and fruit. The latter having been accurately de-
scribed by Gærtner, I shall only describe the flower, and men-
tion some circumstances by which the plant may be distinguished
from another species which I have seen, and which I shall de-
scribe at length, adding some account of a tree with a similar

` fruit, but of which I have never seen the flower.

Species 1.
Emblica officinalis. Gvertn. ii. 122. t. 108. f. 2.
Phyllanthus Emblica. Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 587. Encycl. Meth. v.
; 301; Supp. i. 403. Hort. Kew. v. 335. Linn. Fl. Zeyl. 333.
Nilacamaram. Hort, Mal. i. 69. t. 38.
Mirobalanus Embilica. Herb. Amb. vii. 1. ¢. 1.
Acacia zeylanica floribus luteis, &c. Burm. Thes. Zeyl. v.; ubi
omnia erroris plena.
Habitat ubique in India, siccioribus gaudens, sed humida non
abnuens,

Arbor erecta ramulis foliosis fasciculatis : rami basin versus sparsi,
apicem

506 Dr. Francis HamiLzron’s Commentary

apicem versus trifarii. Folia obtusa, avenia. Pedunculi
axillares sæpids tres, in alis foliorum inferiorum masculinos
flores, in alis superiorum fœmininos gerentes.

Masculus flos sexpartitus, coloratus, apetalus, inferus, laciniis
subrotundis, concavis, conniventibus. Filamentum nullum.
Anthere tres, biloculares, coalitæ in corpus globosum, um-
bilicatum, calyce tectum.

Fœmininus flos apetalus, coloratus, hexaphyllus, marcescens,
foliolis oblongis, recurvis. Filamenta nonnulla, absque an-
theris, lacera germen circumdant. Germen ovatum, mag-
num, superum. Stylus nullus. Stigmata tria, bifida, pa-
tentia, laciniis bifurcis, obtusis.

Species 2.

Emblica pisiformis, caule arbusculoso, scandente, floribus foemi-
ninis medium ramuli occupantibus, foliis linearibus.

Shiray in Carnata.

Habitat in sylvis durioribus Indiæ australis Mediterranez.

Arbuscula scandens, Emblice officinali juniori simillima. Rami
teretes, fusci, ad folia denticulato-nodosi. Ramuli foliosi
absque stipulis sæpiùs gemini, bifarii, patentes, angulati,
persistentes. Folia alterna, minuta, in singulis ramulis plu-
rima, bifaria, approximata, pinnas folii compositi menti-
entia, subsessilia, linearia, ad basin oblique emarginata,
acuta, integerrima, glabra, venosa, nervo marginali cincta.
Stipule proprie, geminz, laterales, marcescentes. Pedun-
culi masculini ex axillis foliorum feré omnium terni, pen-

. duli, folio dimidio breviores, filiformes, nudi. Fœminini
duo vel tres prope ramuli medium solitarii, crassiores, bre-
viores. Flores albi, fæmininis majoribus. Fructus magni-
tudine pisi.

g. Calycis foliola sex oblonga, obtusa, patula, duplice serie po-

sita. -

’; am n

on-the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 507

sita. Glandule sex per paria approximatæ, subrotundæ in
fundo calycis. Filamentum unicum, centrale, teres, erec-
tum, longitudine calycis. Anthere tres, biloculares, lon-
gitudinaliter dehiscentes, in corpus unicum coalitæ.

¢. Calyx inferus, marcescens, hexaphyllus. | Germen trilobum,
infrà margine integerrimo brevissimo mellifero cinctum.
Stylus longitudine calycis, ad basin feré trifidus, laciniis
erectis. Stigmata magna, biloba, horizontalia. Capsula
baccata, depresso-triloba, lobis sulcatis. Cortex tenuis. Pu-
tamen corneum, triloculare, loculis medio longitudinaliter
dehiscentibus. Semina in singulis loculis bina, hemisphæ-
rica, receptaculi centrali affixa.

Species 3.
Emblica Palasis, foliis ovalibus.
Arbor indica, pyrifolia, fructu nucis moschatæ simili, tricapsu-
laris. Cattakai Malabarorum. Pluk. Mant. 23. rat 2. t. 336.
Palasi Magadhæ. |

Wodagu Cheræ.
Habitat in montosis Angæ, Magadhæ, Cheræ.

Arbor magna, materie firma. Ramuli bifarii, teretes, nudi. Folia
alterna, bifaria, ovalia, sed ad petiolum sæpiùs acutiuscula,
apice nonnunquam retusa, integerrima, venis valde reticu-
lata, sed vix costata, nuda, subtùs glauca. Petiolus brevis-
simus. Séipule in fructifera planta obsolete. Florentem
non vidi. Fructus piscicidi, in ramulo brevi noduloso sæ-
piüs solitarii, aliquando gemini, magnitudine nucis mos-
chatæ, absque calyce subumbilicati, drupaceo-capsulares, -
sulcis sex vel rariüs octo exarati. Cortex succulentus, sub-
lactescens, maturitate deciduus. Cocculus osseus, sulcis sex

vel octo polaribus exaratus, suturis tribus seu quatuor de-
hiscens,

508 Dr. Francis HAM1LTON’s Commentary

hiscens, tri- vel quadri-locularis, parietibus et septis duris
crassis. Semina, abortu forte, solitaria, meniscoidea, sub-
rotunda, ex apice loculi interiore apicem versus suspensa.
Integumentum duplex: exterius molle, glutinosum ; inte-
rius politum. Albumen tenue. Embryo rectus, non spiralis.
Cotyledones plane, crassæ, laterum altero ad umbilicum
verso. Radicula ad extremitatem seminis pendulam posita.

ODALLAM; p. 71. fig. 39.

-Rumphius, in describing his Arbor lactaria (Herb. Amb. ii.
243. t. 81.), fell into the mistake of quoting the Odallam as syno-
nymous, in which he was followed by Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 251.),
who for his Manghas lactescens, &c. quotes both with many syno-
nyma belonging partly to one, partly to the other, and partly
perhaps to neither; for neither his drawing nor description can
be well reconciled with either, having sessile blunt leaves, while
the fruit is much smaller than that of the Odallam, and of a very
different shape from that of the Arbor lactaria. Although, there-
fore, Burman no doubt quotes many authorities referring partly
to the Arbor lactaria, and partly to the Odallam, I doubt much
of either being the plant figured and described by him: yet this
plant of Burman is the true original of the Cerbera Manghas of
Linnzus, who in the Flora Zeylanica (106.) quotes the Odallam
with doubt, and does not notice the Arbor lactaria. By the
time, however, that the younger Burman wrote (Flor. Ind. 66.),
all the three plants were united, and continued to be so until
Gærtner separated the Odallam, calling it Cerbera Odallam, with
a barbarous indeclinable termination, and withal mis-spelt, as
Rheede uses Odallam : but a typographical error in the Flora
Zeylanica having produced Odollam, it continued to be used by
almost all uit, until corrected in the Hortus Kewensis, in
which work it is quoted, without synonyma, for the Cerbera

Manghas.

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 509

Manghas. I am on the whole persuaded that, as the Cerbera
Manghas stands in Willdenow, it contains three species.

1. Cerbera Manghas, foliis obtusis, sessilibus.
Manghas lactescens foliis Nerii crassis, venosis, Jasmini flore,
fructu Persicæ simili, venenato. Burm. Thes. Zeyl. 151.
t. 70. f. 1. omissis synonymorum pluribus.
Cerbera foliorum nervis transversalibus. Linn. Fl. Zeyl. 106.
Manghas sylvestris, lactescens, venenata, Jasmini flore et
odore. Pluk. Alm. 241. :
Cerbera fruticosa. Hort. Beng. 19?
2. Cerbera Odallam, foliis acutis, petiolatis, drupis dispermi-
bus. Gertn. ii. 193. t. 124. f. 1. Hort. Beng. 19.
Manghas orientalis angustifolia, ossiculo cordiformi, binos
nucleos continente. Pluk. Alm. 241.
Odallam. Hort. Mal. i. 71. t. 39.
Cerbera Manghas. Hort. Kew. ii. 65.
3. Cerbera lactaria, foliis acutis, petiolatis, drupis monospermi-
bus. | inm |
Cerbera Manghas. Garin. ii. 192. t. 193. et 124. f. 1.
Arbor lactaria. Herb. Amb. ii. 240. t. 81.

As the name Manghas has thus been taken up so variously,
and has nothing to recommend it, we might perhaps drop it alto-
gether, and adopt another, such as the fruticosa of Roxburgh,
provided his plant is the same with that of Durman.

Marr ANSCHI, p. 13. fig. 40.

The elder Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 142.), in mentioning the Li-
gustrum indicum seu Alcanna of Herman, without quoting the
Mail-anschi, as he ought to have done, proposes as a query, if

the Poutaletsie of Rheede (iv. 117.) be not the same. Linnæus

OL. XIII. 370 in

510 Dr. Francis HamiLTron’s Commentary

in the Flora Zeylanica (135.) adopted this opinion without doubt;
and, although he mangled the name into Poutaletsce, he added
. all the synonyma by which the Cyprus of the ancients had been
known to the older botanists, and formed his Lawsonia ramis in-
ermibus. He however perceived that the Mail anschi was no
doubt of the same genus with the Cyprus of the ancients, and pos-
sessed of the same qualities ; but he considered it as of a distinct
species, which he called Lawsonia ramis spinosis. He no doubt
was perfectly right in so far as related to the Mail anschi and
Poutaletsie being different species; for they are not even of the
same natural order nor Linnæan class; and the latter, besides,
has none of the qualities of the Cyprus Jussieu, therefore, in
his Genera Plantarum (367, 222.), rejected this plant from the
genus Lawsonia; yet still the compilers of the Encyclopédie (iii.
107.) considered it as only a different species, which they called
Lawsonia purpurea. Since, however (Supp. iii. 39.), they have
removed it from that genus, owing to the discovery of M. Des-
fontaines, that it had one petal and four stamina, which indeed
might have long before been known from Jussieu, or even from
Rheede. The compilers, however, justly considered the cir-
cumstance of the branches of the Mail anschi terminating some-
times in a spinous point, as not sufficient to distinguish it as a
species from the Cyprus of the ancients growing in Egypt and
Arabia, where these spines are said not to occur. ‘The whole
synonyma of the Lawsonia spinosa and inermis, except the Pou-
taletsie, were therefore united under the denomination of Law-
sonia alba, only the plant with spines was considered as a variety.
I am however persuaded that even this is going too far; for in
the same hedge I have observed plants in all degrees, some
having a great many branches ending in thorns, some only a few,
and some none at all. Although, therefore, both Willdenow and
the Hortus Kewensis continue the distinction, I am persuaded

that

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 511

that it is erroneous, unless the plant of Egypt has some other
mark, besides the want of thorns, to distinguish it from the Mail
anschi. Indeed, the genus Lawsonia properly consists of only
one species, the Acronychia appearing to be a different genus ;
and as the names spinosa and inermis will thus be laid aside, we
should have Cyprus or Cypros (Pliny uses both) for a specific
appellation, the name by which the plant has been known to the
learned in Europe since the time of Dioscorides.

CuMBULU, p. 75. fig. 41.

Linnzus (Sp. Pl.) and Burman (Fl. Ind. 131.) took this to be
the Bignonia Catalpa, a plant which is not found spontaneous in
India; but this has been abandoned. Gærtner (i. 269.) first
pointed out that it was a real species of Gmelina, but gave it no
name, nor did he describe it. Neither Willdenow, however, nor
the Encyclopédie Méthodique mention it as a Gmelina, the latter
(ii. 224.) comparing it with the Clerodendrum, the Tittius of
Rumphius, and the Cyrtandra of Forster. It is a very common
tree in India, the Gumbhari or Gumhar of the natives, and in
the Hortus Bengalensis (46.) is called Gmelina arborea. The
Bignonia Catalpa of Burman is no doubt the same plant.

Drupa magnitudine pruni minoris, oblique-subrotunda, laterum
uno convexiore, basi tecta calyce parvo subpentagono,
apice retusa, glabra, pulpa crassa ad putamen adhærente
succulenta : succus flavo tingens. Nur dura, crassa, ob-
ovata, levis, e basi antro magno obliquo ad apicem fere
pertusa, bilocularis. Receptaculum carnosum, antrum nu-
cis implens. Semina solitaria.

Nux secundum Rheedium rugosa. In germine paulo aucto, sunt
rudimenta seminum quatuor circa corpusculum centrale.
Seminum duobus abortientibus corpusculum centrale fit an-

trum nucis cum receptaculo. |
3v2 CANSCHTI,

512 Dr. Francis Hamitton’s Commentary

Canscul, p. 16. fig. 42.

Linnæus quoted this for his Trevia nudiflora ; and it continues
in Monoecia tetrandria in Burman (Fi. Ind. 198.) without any
synonyma, exept that of Commelin quoting the Canschi by the
Latin name given by Syen. The description, however, which
Linn:us gave of his Trevia (flores hermaphroditi germine infero,
stylo unico) was so totally different from the Canschi, that I am
persuaded he had some other plant in view, and quoted the
Canschi by mistake. In the Encyclopédie (viii. 39.) the Trevia
was described as in Linnzeus. Soon after Willdenow, not recog-
nising the plant from such a description, published it as a new
genus, which he called Ro/tlera; but, when he published the
fourth volume of his Species Plantarum, he had discovered that
his Rottlera and the Canschi were the same. He therefore called
it Trewia nudiflora, at any rate changing a little the former ortho-
graphy, and introducing a letter unknown in the Latin tongue.
In thus changing his name Rottlera I think he was wrong, because
in all probability Linnzus had quoted the Canschi by mistake,
and described a Trevia not now known: and further, because
the Rottlera tinctoria of Dr. Roxburgh does not, I am persuaded,
differ from the Canschi so much that it ought to be considered
as belonging to a different genus. It is true that Willdenow
places the one in the order Icosandria, and the other in Poly-
andria ; but that is a paper difference only, and not distinguish-
able in nature. I have therefore no objection to the Mallotus of
Loureiro being joined with the Canschi, although Willdenow
should not have done so, because the Mallotus has not the cap-
sula tetracocca, tetrasperma, quadrilocularis, which he ascribes to
the Canschi as its diagnostic character; but I know that this cha-
racter is quite fallacious. I have however a strong objection to
the Tetragastris ossea of Gærtner (ii. 130.) being made the same

species

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 513

species with the Canschi, the fruit of which is not like that of the
Tetragastris ** inferne in quatuor lobos pulvinatos, distantes, quasi
totidem ventres, divisa.” Whether or not the Tetragastris be a
Trewia or Rottlera, cannot be decided until the flower is known.

The Canschi is a very common tree in India, and varies very
much in its appearance, so that at times I have thought that
several different species, nearly indeed resembling each other,
might be traced ; but on a careful examination, I am persuaded
that the marks of distinction on which I relied are fallacious. In
Bengal, the natives usually give names totally different to the
male and female trees; and in many cases the foliage is so like
that of the Cumbalu last noticed, that they are often confounded
under the same common name, Gumhar. I have also heard the
Canschi called Pitali in Matsya, Berkal and Bankedli in Cam-
rupa, and Banphul in Magadha.

In the following description all the variations that I have no-
ticed are mentioned.

Arbor excelsa ramis teretibus, nudis: ramulis novis tomentosis.
Folia opposita, altero minore, nunc deltoideo-ovata, tunc
subcordata (utraque forma in figura Rheedii conspicitur),
integerrima, acuminata, quinquenervia, venosissima; ju-
niora utrinque pilis stellatis pubescentia, adulta glabra ; in
India boreali ante florescentiam decidua. Petiolus brevis,
depressiusculus, suprà sulco exaratus, primó tomentosus,
dein glaber. Stipule geminz, laterales, setaceæ, caducæ.
Glandula plana utrinque prope apicem petioli in pagina
folii superiore.

In masculina arbore Racemi sæpids ex axillis foliorum anni
preteriti, rariüs in surculis novis infrafoliacei, solitarii,
penduli, elongati. Pedunculus compressiusculus, tomento-

sus. Pedicelli terni longitudine florum, squama communi
solitaria,

514 Dr. Francis HamiLToN’s Commentary

solitaria, decidua bracteati. Flores herbacei, tomentosi.
Calyx reflexus, 2—4-phyllus foliolis ovatis, acutis, concavis.
Filamenta plurima longitudine calycis receptaculo carnoso
insidentia. Anthere orbiculate, utrinque emarginatz, ad
margines dehiscentes.

In calyce numerus naturalis quaternus videtur, nunc uno tunc
altero foliolo cum alio conjuncto.

In arbore fœmininà pedunculus axillaris, solitarius, erectus,
pulverulentus, petiolo longior, nunc uniflorus, tunc elonga-
tus in racemum pauciflorum, folio brevior. Flores pulvere
albido tomentosi, pedicello crasso brevi insidentes. Brac-
tea squamiformis solitaria, decidua, ad basin floris. Calyx
inferus, striatus, apice quadridentatus, deciduus, germini
arcte adherens, eoque brevior, nunc ad unum latus dis-
rumpens, tunc in foliola 2, 3, vel 4, divisus. Germen sub-
rotundum. Stylus brevissimus, teres. Stigmata 2—5, su-
bulata, longa, intùs barbata.

Pomum subrotundum, pedunculum versus acutiusculum, obso-
letè tetragonum, magnitudine juglandis. Cortex crassus,
carnosus. Loculamenta totidem cum stylis, dissepimentis
tenuibus discreta, monosperma. Semina arillo pulposo an-
gulato loculum implente tecta, subrotunda, nigra, polita,
sublentiformia, nuciculosa. Testa ossea, crassiuscula.

In germine etiam loculamenta sunt monosperma.

PALEGA-PAJANELI, p. 77. fig. 43.
Quoted erroneously in the letter-press as figure 44.

This is the Bignonia indica of authors ; and the synonyma, if
we remove the Pajaneli of Rheede, seem to be accurately given
in the Encyclopédie Méthodique (i. 423.), composing a species
with two varieties differing in the size of the leaflets ; and a little
in their form ; but both, it is to be presumed, having bipinnated

leaves.

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part T. 515

leaves. It is not uncommon in every part of India, chiefly in
hedges or near houses, where it is planted as an ornament, or
rather singularity ; for it is a lurid foetid plant, of an uncouth
appearance.

PaJANELI, p. 79. fig. 44.

Quoted erroneously in the letter-press as figure 45; an error
which several botanists have copied, without I suspect
having read the description, or looked at the number on
the plate.

The Pajaneli does not seem to have been noticed by European
botanists, until it was quoted in the Encyclopédie as a variety of
the Bignonia indica, and conjoined with plants that very possibly
are such ; but this, having only simply pinnated leaves, is totally
different, although of aearly the same size, and equally lurid and
uncouth. The variety of the Encyclopédie Willdenow made a
different species, which he called Bignonia longifolia, which how-
ever he defines foliis bipinnatis ; and if he saw any such plant,
it must be quite different from the Pajaneli. He does not how-
ever say that he ever saw the plant, and he has perhaps bor-
rowed his account entirely from Rheede ; and this he must have
done without reading the description, taking it for granted that
the leaves, like those of the Palega Pajaneli, were doubly pin-
nated, and drawing his character entirely from the figure.

Loureiro quotes the Pajaneli for the Bignonia indica æ, which
is therefore the same with the Bignonia longifolia of Willdenow.
Perhaps, however, Loureiro really described a plant with doubly
pinnated leaves, and therefore it may only be his quotation that
is erroneous. Persoon, again, quotes Hort. Mal. i. t. 45., pro-
bably meaning this same plint for his Spathodea indica, „ii is
therefore Bignonia longifolia of Willdenow, and not the Prgnonis
indica, as Persoon suspected.

As

516 Dr. Francis Hamitton’s Commentary

As I found this plant in the province of Canara, and presented
a drawing to Sir J. E. Smith, I shall annex a description.

Bignonia Paianelia, foliis impari-pinnatis, multijugis ; foliolis
integerrimis semicordatis, calyce ventricoso, bilabiato.

Pajaneli. Hort. Mal. i. 79. t. 44.

Bignonia longifolia. Willd. Sp. Pl. iii. 306?

Cuntra (planta claudicans) Taulavæ.

Habitat in sylvis Indiz australis, oceanum versus occidenta-
lem.

Arbor foetida, facie D. indice, trunco brevi, nodoso, simplici.
Rami pauci, stricti, subulati, ordine cicatricum ovalium
duplici spiraliter notati. Folia apices versus ramorum ap-
proximata, opposita, cum jmpari pinnata. Pinne circiter
duodecim parium, latere inferiore angustato, abbreviato,

. semicordatæ, integerrimæ, acuminate, glabræ, costatæ, ve-
. nosissimæ, pedicellatæ. Petiolus communis pinná brevior,
estipulaceus, suprà carinatus, subtüs rotundatus. Thyrsus
terminalis, erectus, tres vel quatuor pedes longus, teres,
compositus e pedunculis oppositis, brachiatis, compressis,
farinosis, bis bifidis, subseptemfloris. Bracteæ squamiformes,
caducæ, parvæ, ad divisiones pedunculi geminæ. Flores
maximi, extüs lurido-purpurei, intùs albidi. Calyx pulvere
ferrugineo aspersus, ante floris maturitatem pulpo glutinoso
albido farctus. Calyx campanulatus, quinquangularis, bi-
labiatus: labium superius longius, obtusum, bilobum, infe-
rius trilobum, obtusum. Corolla, tubo angustato, campa-
. nulata, calyce duplo longior, obliqua, lobis quinque crispis,
ad marginem lanatis incisa. Filamenta quinque, quorum
quatuor inferiora e basi tubi crassa, declinata, compressa,
dydynama,antherifera: quintum minimum, filiforme, sterile.
Antherarum per paria conniventium, corolla breviorum lo-
culi

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 517

culi oblongi, basi tantum uniti. Germen receptaculo car-
noso, convexo, maximo, cinctum, anceps. Stylus compres-
sus, longitudine staminum. Stigma e lamellis duabus lance-
olatis, acutis, conniventibus conflatum. Fructum non vidi.

Para, p. 81. fig. 45.
By a mistake in the letter-press quoted as figure 46.

Linnæus and Burman (Flor. Ind. 69.) joined the Lignum scho-
lare of Rumphius (Herb. Amb. ii. 246.) with the Curutu Pala,
next described in this work, and with a plant of Breynius formed
the Tabernemontana scholaris, being right as to the | genus respi
ing the Curutu Pala, but wrong as to the Lignum scholare, which
is an Echites. There is reason, however, god the specific name
to believe that the Lignum scholare was in reality the plant which
they meant to describe. The error soon became evident, and,
in place of the Curutu Pala, the Pala was joined with the Lig-
num scholare to form the Echites scholaris ( Encycl. Meth. ii. 341.),
the plant of Breynius being left out, although ] I have no doubt of
its being the Pala. As, however, the le he
lare are sharp-pointed and have prominent veins, anda as those
of the Pala differ in both respects, Willdenow (Sp. PI. i. 1241.)
seems with propriety to have rejected it as synonymous with the
Lignum scholare, which is the only authority for the Echites scho-
laris, thus leaving the Pala unoccupied. I think that this is a
common tree in Bengal, is there called Chhatin, and is what
Dr. Roxburgh (Hort. Das 20.) called the Echites scholaris; but
the circumstances above mentioned lead me to doubt the accu-
racy of this opinion, although there can be no doubt of the Pala
and Lignum scholare being very nearly allied species. As I may
have misunderstood Dr. Roxburgh' s meaning, who in the Hortus
Bengalensis quotes neither Rheede nor Rumphius, I shall de-
scribe the Pala.
VOL. XIII. S£ Echites ?

518 Dr. Francis HaurrToN's Commentary

Echites ? Pala, foliis verticillatis, obtusis ; folliculis filiformibus,
longissimis; paniculis verticillatis.

Pala. Hort. Mal. i. 81. t. 45. 3

Nerium lactescens malabaricum maximum pentaphyllum poly-
anthemum, flore minimo racemoso odorato viridi-albicante,
siliquis propendentibus longissimis Breynii. Prodr. ii. p.86.

Habitat in pinguioribus Indiæ locis.

Arbor inter grandiores: ramuli subumbellati, teretes, punctis
elevatis aspersi, lactescentes. Folia ad internodia verticil-
lata, quina, sena vel septena, oblongo-cuneata, obtusa, in-
tegerrima, glabra, suprà nitida, venis transversis non pro-
minulis striata. Petiolus brevissimus, anceps, glaber. Sti-
pule solitariæ, erectæ, obtusæ, brevissime, persistentes,
intrafoliaceæ. Panicule terminales, nunc solitariæ, tunc
duæ tres vel etiam quatuor, foliis breviores, patentes; ramis
duplice serie verticillatis, teretibus, pilosis, horizontalibus,
nunc bifidis vel trifidis, tunc sæpiùs simplicissimis. Flores
capitati, sessiles, ex albido viridescentes, odore gravi melleo
scatentes, magnitudine mediocres. Bractee vag, squami-
formes, parvæ. Calyx pilosus, ultra medium quinquefidus,
obtusus, inferus. Corolle hypocrateriformis utrinque pilosæ
tubus calyce multo longior, medio angustatus, annulo se-
toso coronatus. Limbi subadnati, æstivatione imbricati,
tubo brevioris, quinquepartiti lacinize obovatz, laterum in-
teriore gibbosiore tenuiore, oblique. Filamenta quinque
brevissima ex apice tubi partis angustioris. Anthefæ con-
niventes, ovate, adnate, acuminate, incluse. Germen uni-
cum, ovatum, pilosissimum. Stylus teres, longitudine sta-
minum. Stigma capitatum, cylindraceum, mucrone du-
plice coronatum. Folliculi duo foliis multoties longiores,
penduli, filiformes. Semina comosa.

CURUTU

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 519

Cururu Para, p. 83. fig. 46.
Quoted by mistake in the letter-press as 47.

In giving an account of the last plant, I have mentioned the
mistake of Burman in uniting this, which is a Tabernemontana,
with the Lignum scholare, an Echites. When this error was rec-
tified, the Curutu Pala was called Tabernemontana alternifolia
(Willd. Sp. Pl. i. 1246.), nothing being known of it except from
the Hortus Malabaricus, where indeed some of the leaves are
represented in the figure as alternate, although others are placed
opposite; a very great error, not uncommon in this work, as
may be seen in the Canschi, fig. 42. and Caniram, fig. 37. of this
volume.

Mr. Brown (Prodr. Nov. Hol. i. 468.) considers the Curutu
Pala as very nearly allied to his Tabernemontana orientalis, and,
except the form of the bractes (subulata), I see nothing in his
specific character to distinguish the plants. The Curutu Pala,
however, is so nearly a silo to the single variety of the Taberna-
montana coronaria, that I shall only endeavour to point out in
what they differ ; as I shall give a full account of the T. coronaria
in treating of the Nandi Ervatam (Hort. Mal. ii. t. 54. and 55.),
only premising that, except from the smell, it would be very dif-
ficult to say whether the full-flowered T. coronaria belonged to
the Nandi Ervatam minor or to the Curutu Pala: and still I am
in doubt concerning this circumstance, the natives of Camrupa
considering the Curutu Pala as the wild T. coronaria, while those
of Malabar seem to be of the contrary opinion.

Although very unwilling to change names, I consider the
alternifolia so objectionable, that it cannot possibly be retained, -
and therefore I readily adopt the name given to this plant by
Dr. Roxburgh. There is reason however to suspect that the
Nerium divaricatum of Willdenow, with all its synonyma, should

3x2 « rather

520 Dr. FRANCIS HAMILTON’S Commentary

rather be referred to this species than to the Nerium coronarium,
as has been done in the Hortus Kewensis.

1. Tabernemontana crispa. Hort. Beng. 20.

T. orientalis. Brown Prodr. Nov. Hol. i. 468?

T. alternifolia. Willd. Sp. Pl. i. 1246.

Nerium divaricatum. Willd. Sp. Pl. i. 1936?

Curutu Pala. Hort. Mal. i. 83. t. 46.

Apocynum indicum sylvestre inodorum siliquosum, seminibus
papposis, floribus albis amplis. Burm. Zeyl. 25.

Cat (spontanea) Tagar Bengalensium in Camrupa.

Habitat in dumetis Camrupæ spontanea : colitur in horto bo-
tanico ad Calcuttam e China missa.

Folia quam in T. coronaria longiora, undulatiora, acuminatiora ;
flores pauciores: sed neque in caule, vel foliis, vel fulcris
aliquem characterem inveni determinatum, unde differen-
tiam specificam haurire possem. Flores e viridescente-albi
fauce flavo, odore debili. Calyx obtusus. Tubus corolla
infra medium dilatatus. Limi laciniarum margo exterior
rotundata, vel quasi truncata, neque in processum acutum
producta. Anthere infra tubi medium posite.

2. Tabernæmontana coronaria, flore simplice. Hort. Beng. 20.

Encycl. Meth. Sup. v. 275. |

Nerium divaricatum. Willd. Sp. Pl. i. 1236?

Nerium foliis lanceolato-ovatis, ramis divaricatis. Linn. FI.
Zeyl. 109? excluso synonymo Burmanni.

J asminum malabaricum aurantiæ foliis, flore pentapetaloide,
niveo, fragrantissimo, Nandi Ervatam minor. Hort. Mal. ii.
t. 55. Pluk. Alm. 196.

Banka Bengalensium in Camrupa.

Colitur in hortis Indiæ rariùs.
+ Flores

E

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part T, 521

Flores e flavescente-albidi, valde odorati. Calyx acutus. Co-
rolle tubus ad basin et supra medium dilatatus. Lacinia-
rum limbi margo exterior angulata. Anthere supra tubi
medium positæ,

3. Tabernæmontana coronaria, flore pleno. Hort. Beng. 20. er-
cluso synonymo Hort. Mal. ii. t. 55.

Nerium coronarium. Willd. Sp. Pl. i. 1256. excluso syno-
nymo supra dicto.

Jasminum indicum, odoratum, aurantiæ foliis, album, flore
multiplice roseo, e Maderaspatana, forte Nandi Ervatam
major. Hort. Mal. ti. t. 54. Pluk. Alm. 197. excluso sy-
nonymo Hernand.

Jasminum zeylanicum, folio oblongo, flore albo pleno, odo-
ratissimo. Burm. Thes. Zeyl. 129. t. 59.

Flos Manilhanus. Herb. Amb. iv. t. 39.

Tagar Indorum.

Colitur ubique i in hortis Indie.

Flores all. o dorem: ita pleni et distort: st note specifics,
quibus przecedentes-distinguuntur, obsolete fiunt.

Copaca Para, p. 85. fig. 47.
By an error in the letter-press quoted as 48.

In the Flora Zeylanica (107.) Linnæus joined this with the
Nerium indicum, &c. of Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 167. t. 77.), who
however does not say that his plant is the same with the Codaga
Pala; but only says that it was reckoned the same with a plant
of Herman, which Burman considered as his Nerium indicum.
In fact, the two plants are quite different, the Codaga Pala being
an Echites, while the Nerium indicum of Burman I have no doubt

is the plant which Dr. Roxburgh (Hort. Beng. 19.) called Ne-

rium tinctorium.
The

522 Dr. Francis HaurzrTowN's Commentary

The younger Burman (FV. Ind. 68.), in imitation of Linnæus
in the Species Plantarum, gave the name of Nerium antidysente-
ricum to the plant of the Flora Zeylanica, changing the quotation
of a plant from Ray for one from Plukenet (Alm. 35.), which is
of a very doubtful nature, Plukenet merely proposing as a query,
if his plant may not be the Codaga Pala. But it is impossible
. to say whether the younger Burman had in view the plant de-
scribed by his father, or the Codaga Pala.

Willdenow (Sp. PI. i. 1236.), leaving out the doubtful plant
of Plukenet, continues the Nerium antidysentericum as he found
it, with the synonyma of the elder Burman and Rheede.

In the Encyclopédie (iii. 455.) the synonyma are little improved
by restoring that of Ray ; but the circumstance mentioned, of
the folliculi adhering together at the upper ends, would seem to
imply, that the author meant the plant of Burman, although the
medical qualities mentioned are borrowed from Rheede.

Finally, in the Hortus Kewensis (ii. 68.) we have the Nerium
antidysentericum of Willdenow quoted for the Wrightia antidy-
senterica of Brown, which, from the generic character given by
that excellent botanist (Prod. Nov. Hol.i.467.),is certainly neither
the Nerium indicum of Burman, nor the Codaga Pala; but I have
no doubt is of the same genus with the Ne/em Pala of the Hortus
Malabaricus (ix. t. 3 and 4.) ; but to this I shall again return.

Dr. Roxburgh in his MSS., as they stood in 1796, described
a plant almost every part of which was strongly but agreeably
bitter, and which in almost every respect agreed so well with the
Codaga Pala, that he then had no doubt of its being the same,
and he called it Echites antidysenterica, as it belonged to this
genus. On my return from Ava, I showed him specimens and
a drawing of what I called the Echites pubescens, which seemed
to have equal claims to be considered as the Codaga Pala, the
figure of which in some parts looks as if hairy; and it is this

circumstance

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 523

circumstance almost alone that distinguishes my plant from that
of Dr. Roxburgh. It must however be observed, that the latter
is much more bitter, and therefore is more likely to possess
powerful medical qualities. Those however ascribed to the
Codaga Pala rest on slender foundation, the people employed
by the worthy Dutch Governor to report the medical qualities of
the plants he described, appearing to have been endowed with
a very moderate share of judgement. -

Reserving for another occasion what more I have to say con-
cerning the Wrightia antidysenterica, I shall now give an account
of the two plants quoted by Linnæus for the Nerium antidysente-
ricum, hoping thus to render the account of the Codaga Pala
more clear than it has hitherto been.

Since I returned from Ava (1796) I have had frequent oppor-
tunities of seeing the Echites pubescens in various parts of India,
and I have also met with the smooth-leaved plant described by
Dr. Roxburgh, who in the Hortus Bengalensis does not quote the
Codaga Pala for his Echites antidysenterica. Whether or not he
thought that the Echites pubescens had a better claim, I cannot
say: for my own part, I continue doubtful. The leaves in
Rheede's description are neither said to be smooth nor hairy ;
and the terms in which he speaks of the bitterness (saporis amari,
et minus pungentis) do not imply any great intensity ; while the
Echites pubescens is bitter, somewhat with the flavour of Broom,
although not nearly so strong in taste as the E. antidysenterica ;
and these are almost the only points in which the plants differ.
Leaving the Echites antidysenterica to the account of Dr. Rox-
burgh, I shall describe the Echites pubescens, of which the spe-
cimens and drawings sent from Ava are probably in the collec-
tion of Sir Joseph Banks, and a copy of the drawing is in the
Company's Library, while I have given to this collection speci-

mens of both plants.
Echites

524 Dr. Francis HaurrTow's Commentary

Echites pubescens. Mss. Buchanani in Museo Banksiano.
Codaga Pala. Hort. Mal. i. 85.t. 49?
Habitat ubique in Indi: montibus aridioribus.

Arbor statura Punicæ, erecta, ramis teretibus fuscis, ramulis
compressis pubescentibus lactescentibus subsulcatis. Folia
petiolata, minora tres, majora novem pollices longa, ple-
rumque oblonga, aliquando ovata, nunc basi integra, saepiüs
obtusa, aliquando acuta, tunc sed rariüs cordata, apice acu-
minata, margine acuto cartilagineo integerrima, suprà pilis
brevissimis erectis, subtùs pilis brevibus mollibus pubescen-.
tia, costata, venosa, rugosa. Petiolus brevissimus, lateri
angustiori rami insertus, canaliculatus, pubescens, estipu-
laceus. Pedunculi axillares, dichotomi, multiflori, folio bre-
viores, teretes, pubescentes. Bractee ad divisiones pedun-

. culi subulatze, breves, deciduæ. Flores fastigiati, albi, odo-

‘ ratissimi, magnitudine Jasmini. Calyx erectus, quinque-

_ partitus, pubescens, laciniis linearibus acutis. Corolla hy-
pocrateriformis. T'ubus paulo supra basin incrassatus, pen-
tagonus, dein subulatus, calyce longior, et extra et intra
pilosus. Faux ferè clausus, nudus. Limbus quinqueparti-
tus, laciniis lanceolatis, obliquis. Filamenta brevissima,
basi tubi cylindrico inserta. Anthere parvæ, subulatæ, in
i tumidam incluse. Germina duo absque cor-
! lateralibus. - Stylus clavatus, bisulcus, longitudine
staminum. Stigma acutum. — Folliculi duo glabri, teretes,
sed ad semina subtorulosi, penduli, divaricati, uno pedali,
< altero pis breviore. Semina comosa.

b. to Tekura io the NON indicum, siliquis angustis erectis,
longis, geminis of Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 167. t. 77.), which has
been confounded with the Codaga Pala. It may be readily distin-
guished by the singular manner in which the points of the folli-

culi

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 525

culi are united. I have already said, that from this circumstance
I am certain that it is the plant which Dr. Roxburgh called the
Nerium tinctorium, although he does not quote the figure of
Burman, and although it differs as much from the generic cha-
racter of Nerium, as given by Mr. Robert Brown, as the Wrightia
does: for in place of having five scales on the mouth of the tube
of the corolla, like the Nerium, or ten scales, like the Wrightia,
it has numerous filaments, some undivided and others branched.
Not having at hand the valuable treatise on Asclepiadeæ by this
excellent botanist, I do not know what he calls this genus. It
is however to these filaments that we must refer the following
words in Burman’s description: ** Flores staminibus multis in
conum acutum collectis ornati." The anthers form the cone ter-
minating the bunch of many filaments, which crown and orna-
ment the flower in a very singular manner; and these are more
conspicuous in the living plant than in the drawing, probably
taken from a dried specimen.

In spring (1811) I found a tree named in the Hindwi dialect
Dud' Koraia, which I took for the Nerium tinctorium, as it pos-
sessed this character in its flowers: but, towards the end of
the same year, the people who had formerly accompanied me
brought a branch with fruit, which they considered as the Dud'
Koraia; and it seemed to me also to agree perfectly with the
account of the leaves, &c. which I took on the former occasion.
The fruit at once showed me that it was different from the Nerium
tinctorium ; but I may have been mistaken in supposing that the
fruit and flower belonged to the same species: and the name
Dud' Koraia is given also to other plants, and especially to the
Echites pubescens, which I have just described. I shall however
give a description of this Nerium like the indicum of Durman,
in order to distinguish it clearly from that plant. Dud’ prefixed
to the name Koraia signifies milky.

VOL. XIII. Sy Nerium

526 Dr. Franets Hamitton’s Commentary

Nerium Corea, corona floris filamentosa, ramosa ; folliculis apice
disjunctis.
Habitat in montibus Magadhe saxosis.

Frutev magna, vel arbuscula statura Punicæ, ramulis oppositis
lactescentibus, compressiusculis, subtomentosis. Folia op-
posita, subovata, integerrima, costata, venis minutè reti-
culata, suprà pilis rectis subglutinosa, subtüs pilis albis
substellatis tomentosa, inferiora obtusa, superiora acumi-
nata. Petiolus brevissimus, estipulaceus. Pedunculus com-
munis terminalis, brevissimus, trifidus, flore ad ramum ter-
tium opposito : rami glutinoso-pilosi, teretes, dichotomi ax-
illis floriferis. Flores albidi magnitudine florum aurantii,
suaveolentes, pedicellati. Bracteæ lineares, patulæ, per-
sistentes, ad singulas cymæ divisiones, numero ramos
æquantes. Calyr pubescens, quinquepartitus, laciniis ova-
libus, obtusis, margine undulatis, inæqualibus. Tubus co-
rolle teres, longitudine calycis. Fauces coronatæ filamentis
pluribus setaceis, limbo dimidio brevioribus, nonnullis ad
medium multifidis. Limbus tubo triplo longior, extrà pu-
bescens, plano-patulus, laciniis oblongis, obtusis, obliquis,
margine interiore tenuiore. Filamenta quinque brevissima
ex apice tubi. Anthere filamentis continuz, subulatæ,
conniventes, intüs pilose, loculis lateralibus. Germen bi-
loculare. Stylus clavatus longitudine ferè antherarum. Stig-
ma turbinatum, antheris conniventibus tectum, et his fere
adhzrens. | Folliculi teretes, glabri, sesquipedales, apice
discreti, patentes. Semina comosa.

Pili in pagina foliorum inferiore in Nerio tinctorio simplices.

TINDA

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. . #27

Tinpa Parva, p. 87. fig. 48.
By mistake quoted in the letter-press as 49.

This is the Morus indica of Linnæus, who, when he established
the species in the Flora Zeylanica (337.), quoted this almost alone,
the plant of Commelin being the same, and the quotation from
Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 47.) throwing no light on the subject. Lin-
næus, however, was quite mistaken in supposing the figure in
Rheede to represent the female tree; it is no doubt the male,
with the flowers collected in little capitula, and the stamina ex-
panding: but with great propriety Rheede adds a separate figure
of the fruit. It seems to have been these male capitula, taken
for the female flower, that induced Linnæus to consider this as -
a Morus; but the description of the fruit ought to have convinced
him that the plant could not belong to that genus.

In the younger Burman (Fl. Ind. 198.) we find an addition
made to the. synonyma by introducing a real Morus indica de-
scribed by Rumphius (Herb. Amb. vii. 9. t. 5.), but totally dif-
ferent from the Tinda Parua. The Morus indica continues in
the same state in Willdenow (Sp. Pd. iv. 378.) and in the Ency-
clopédie Méthodique (iv. 378.), only the latter quotes Loureiro,
who certainly meant the Morus indica of Rumphius, as he men-
tions silk-worms being fed on its leaves, and the fruit being
eaten; to neither of which purposes was the Tinda Parua ever
applied. "There is even reason to suppose that Willdenow meant
the Morus of Rumphius, and not the Tinda Parua, as he says
that the plant, of which he had seen specimens, resembled the
Morus alba. As however the Morus indica of Rumphius com-
prehends two species, both equally entitled to the specific appel-
lation, and as the Tinda Parua is not a Morus, the name should
be altogether abandoned.

Dr. Keenig, under the name Trophis aspera, described one of

À de the

528 Dr. Francis HaurrToN's Commentary

the most common Indian trees. Why he called it a Trophis I
cannot say, except that its bark, like that of the Trophis ameri-
cana, is used for cleaning the teeth; for its fructification differs
much from that of the Trophis americana as described by Lin-
neus. Dr. Roxburgh from Konig himself knew the tree which
was called Trophis aspera, and was satisfied that it was the Tinda
Parua, as indeed must be evident to every person who compares
the tree with Keenig’s account published by Retzius. Whether
or not Konig was aware of the circumstance, I know not; but
many botanists continue to describe the Trophis aspera as if it
were a different plant from the Morus indica; nor does Willdenow
seem to doubt of its being a Trophis, although this is by no means
supported by his description taken from Keenig, and which, so
far as it goes, is correct. I do not know on what authority the
fruit of the Trophis aspera is stated in the Encyclopédie (viii. 125.)
to have two cells; but, were this correct, the compiler might
naturally enough have thought that it should have been joined
with the Streblus of Loureiro, which Vahl, perhaps the author of
this mistake, has been pleased to call Achymus, a genus not even
of the same natural order with the Trophis, nor with even the
Tinda Parua; for this also is no doubt one of the Urtice, as the
following account will show.

Arbor rigida, cortice cinereo levi, ramulis intertextis, hispidis,
parciüslactescentibus. Folia alterna, subbifaria, rigida, sub-
sessilia, elliptica, basi obtusiora, emarginata, apice acumi-
nata, hispida, costata, venis reticulata, serraturis obtusis
incisa. Stipule geminæ, laterales, caduce.

Masculina arbor. Pedunculus brevis, geminatus vel fascicula-
tus, axillaris, ebracteatus, terminatus involucro penta- vel
hexa-phyllo, flores nonnullos (5—8) in capitulum subrotun-
dum colligente. Calyx quadripartitus, reflexus. Filamenta

quatuor,

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 529

quatuor, subulata, laciniis calycinis opposita, hisque lon-
giora, antheris adultis, elasticè reflexa.

Fœminina arbor. Flores axillares, minimi, sæpe sessiles, ge-
mini, sæpiùs tamen subfasciculati, subpedicellati, brac-
teis suffulti duabus minutis, persistentibus, calyci arcte ad-
herentibus. Calyx quadripartitus, persistens, laciniis con-
cavis, convolutis, germen arcte incumbentibus. Germen .
superum, oblongum. Stylus bipartitus, exsertus, laciniis
flexuosis. Stigmata simplicia. Bacca nutans, lutea, sub-
rotundo-lentiformis, bracteà calyceque persistentibus max-
imè acutis involuta, succulenta, unilocularis. . Semen soli-
tarium, magnum, subglobosum. Perispermum viride, formá
seminis, hinc rima exaratum. Embryo intra rimam peri-
spermi nidulans, incurvus, teres.

ANA Parva, p. 88.

In this part there is neither description nor drawing. In the
general index we are referred to part vii. p. 83.; and in the in-
dex to the seventh part we are referred for the Ana Parua to the
44th table and 83d page; but the Acatsia-Vatli or Cuscuta is
described there. Plukenet seems however to have received some
further account of this plant than is contained here ; for he says
as follows: **4na-Para (misprinted for Ana- Parua) Hort. Mal.
p. 1. f. 88. Poona Cai ( Poone fructus) Malabarorum. Insigne ad
venerem incentativum. Mant. 13." And again he says, ** Poona
Cai Malabarorum magnum est ad venerem incentativum. Mant.
143." This is referred to the third line of page 247 of the Al-
magestum, which treats of the Pai-Paroea (Hort. Mal. v. t. 46.),
to which accordingly the Brahmans gave the same name, Ben-
darli, that is given to the Ana-Parua ; and Syen has the follow-
ing note at the end: ** Prima Peroee species in parte prima

descripta est nomine Tinde Parue." We may therefore, I think,
fairly

530 Dr. Francis HAuirToN's Commentary

fairly conclude that the Ana-Parua is the same with the Pai
Paroea, Parua and Parea being different orthographies for the
same name, and Pai and Cai being the specific names given on
the coast of Malabar, called properly Kærulu, while Caz is that
used in the Tamul language of Coroniandels vulgarly called Ma-
labars by Europeans. :

CavaALAM, p. 89. fig. 49.
By mistake quoted in the letter-press as 50.

This plate and the accompanying letter-press are wanting
in my copy. I shall only therefore say, that the figure repre-
sents the Sterculia Balanghas, Encycl. Meth. Sup. 1. 614. sub
Bencaro.

AMBALAM, p. 91. fig. 50.

The letter-press in my copy is wanting, but the figure remains,
and I know the plant well. Plukenet (Mant. 156.) proposed
with doubt the supposition that this might be the same with his
Prunus americanus, &c. (Alm. 307.), which is the Chrysobalanus
Icaco, and accordingly the Ambalam has been quoted as such.
Rumphius (Herb. Amb. i. 162.) considered it the same with his
Condondum ; and Burman, in his explanation, added to the lat-
ter many of the synonyma which Plukenet had given to the
Ambalam, and with more reason ; for the stone of the Condon-
dum, according to Rumphius, is * magnum fibrosum nucleum
instar glebz intricate, et confectæ ex plumulis filamentosis, quo-
rum quzdam eminent instar spinularum—in hujus autem cen-
tro seu cavitate parvus continetur nucleus prunellorum silves-
trium formam referens." "This account by no means resembles
the fruit of the Ambalam, which contains a hard nut divided into
five cells. :

In the Encyclopédie (iii. 697.) the Condondum is considered as
the Mangifera pinnata, which Willdenow (Sp. Pl. i. 1151.) says

is

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 531

is a species of Spondias. I therefore suppose that Willdenow
took the Ambalam to be the Mangifera pinnata, for it is really a
Spondias, which in the Encyclopédie (iv. 261.) is called Spondias
amara, not | presume from any bitter quality, but from the name
Amra, by which it is known in the Hindwi and Bengalese dia-
lects, derived from the Amarataca of the Sanscrita.

Athough the figure is not quoted in the Hortus Bengalensis,
I know perfectly that the Ambalam is the Spondias mangifera of
that Catalogue (34.), and probably of Willdenow (ii. 751.), so
called, I suppose, on the belief that it was the Mangifera pin-
nata of Linnæus. But this is extremely doubtful, the Condon-
dum of Rumphius having a much better claim, from the struc-
ture of the fruit, to be considered a Mangifera: and in the
account of the Mangifera pinnata in the Encyclopédie, derived
from plants in the Isle of France, it is stated that the nut of its
fruit is analogous to that of the common Mango; that is to say,
is fibrous as in the Condondum and Chrysobalanus. Specimens
of both the Ambalam and Mangifera pinnata from the Isle of
France, the latter given to me by Dr. Wallich, are in the col-
lection which I presented to the East India Company's Library.
I have little doubt, therefore, that while we call the Ambalam,
Spondias amara, quoting the Spondias mangifera of Roxburgh and
Willdenow as synonyms, we may restore the Mangifera pinnata
of the younger Linnzus to the system, quoting for it the Con-
dondum. Its being polygamous is no proof of its not being a
Mangifera, that being the case with the common Mango. That
the Mangifera indica is not a Spondias, is clear from its having
only one stylus.

| Car

532 Dr. Francis Hamitron’s Commentary

Car AMBALAM, p. 95.

Figure 50 is also quoted for this in the letter-press ; but it be-
longs to the preceding plant.

The description of the Cat Ambalam is so imperfect, that I can
judge nothing of what it may be; only the term Cat prefixed to
the name implies that it grows wild.

AGATY, p. 95. fig. 51.
By mistake quoted in the letter-press as 53.

This very common and highly ornamental tree, by Syen, in
his note, was considered, most justly, as of the same genus with
the Sesban of Egypt, which, as he observes, is found also in
Ceylon, and is indeed common all over India. The Sesban was
then considered a Galega, a better classification than was after-
wards adopted (Burman Ind. 169, 170.), when both Agaty and
Sesban were united with Aeschynomene, the distinguishing cha-
racter of which is to have jointed legumes. The former was
then called A. grandiflora, and the latter 4. Sesban. This clas-
sification being no longer tenable, Willdenow removed the two
kindred plants to the genus Coronilla from its character (Jomen-
tum articulatum vexillum viv alis longius), equally ill suited to
comprehend them ; as the Agaty has legumen bivalve, vexillum
alis brevius. On this account probably Dr. Roxburgh allowed
these plants to remain in the genus Aeschynomene (Hort. Beng.
56.), the alteration of Willdenow having been not for the better.
M. Poiret in the Encyclopédie (vii. 127.) restored matters to the
opinion of Syen, making however Sesban a genus, and giving
the Agaty as the Sesban grandiflorus. In the Hortus Kewensis
(iv. 331.) the same idea is judiciously adopted ; but the names
are rendered more suitable to Latin declination, thus we
have the Sesbana grandiflora.

Capa

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part J. 533

Capa PiLava, p. 97. fig. 52.

^ re the Pada vara (Hort. Mal. vii. t. 97.), which seems to
be the Morinda umbellata of Linnæus, and to which I shall have
occasion to return in this Commentary, we have in India two
distinct classes of Morindas, all of which that I have seen, one
excepted, answer to the specific character given of the Morinda
citrifolia, arborea, pedunculis solitariis: but the one which I ex-
cepted agrees so well in every respect but size with one of the
classes, that it should be included ; and the specific characters of
Linnzus being thus unable to distinguish them from his Morinda
citrifolia, I shall enter into some detail concerning the whole.

The first division of Morindas that I have seen in India, are
thus to be distinguished: pedunculis terminalibus geminis, vel la-
teralibus solitariis oppositifoliis.

Species 1.

Morinda citrifolia, caule arbusculoso erecto, pedunculis nudis
brevissimis, stipulis obtusis, baccis unitis.

Morinda citrifolia. Burm. Ind. 58. Willd. Sp. PL i. 992. En-
cycl. Meth. iv. 314. _

Morinda caule arboreo, pedunculis solitariis. Linn. Fl. Zeyl. 82.

Cada Pilava. Hort. Mal. i. 97. t. 52.

Bancudus latifolia. Herb. Amb. in. 158. t. 99.

Arbor conifera Macandou Javanensium Bontii. Pluk. Amalth.
27.

Colitur ubique ad pagos Indiæ ob fructum. ©

Arbuscula (vel Frutea) magna ramulis compressiusculis, ad petio-
los incrassatis, glabris. Folia opposita, approximata, ellip-
tica, integerrima, apice acuta, basi acuminata, nitida, venosa,
plus quam sexpollices longa. Petiolus teres, folio utrinque
decurrente alatus, brevissimus, glaber. Stipule interfolia-

MORE. XIilb 3 Z ceæ,

534 Dr. Francis HaurrrToN's Commentary

ceæ, deciduæ, oblongæ, obtusæ, erectæ, integerrimæ, bre-
es. Capitulum floriferum, foliorum altero deficiente, oppo-
sitifolium, magnitudine ovi columbini, obtusum, nudum.
Calyx: margo integer. Corolla alba limbo quinquepartito,
laciniarum duabus remotioribus. Fructus ovatus, glaber,
obtusus, magnitudine ovi anserini, e baccis arctè adhærenti-
bus, apice quinquangularibus, areolatis, flavescens, edulis.

Species 2.
Morinda bracteata, caule arboreo, pedunculo ad apicem foliato
elongato, baccis unitis. Hort. Beng. 15.
Bancudus angustifolia. Herb. Amb. iii. 157. t. 98.
Habitat in insulis Andamanicis.

Arbor viginti vel triginta pedes alta, ramulis angulatis subtetra-
gonis. Folia opposita, lanceolata, integerrima, acuminata,
glabra, venosa, undulata. Petiolus brevissimus. — Stipule
interfoliaceæ. Pedunculus foliorum altero deficiente oppo-
sitifolius, teres, erectus, capitulo multo longior, foliolo uno
vel altero ad apicem bracteatus. Capitulum floriferum sub-
rotundum magnitudine nucis moschatæ. Calyx: margo in-
teger. Corolla alba laciniis duabus erectioribus. Bacca te-
trasperma.

Whilein the Andaman islands, Mr. Stockoe, one of the officers
stationed there, showed me a piece of Gamboge which had been
found in the island ; and a Malay was pibauxod; who undertook
to show me the tree from whence it had been taken. This Mo-
rinda was what he showed, calling it Bancudu, evidently the name
used by Rumphius for the Morinda. Indeed this differs only
from his Bancudus angustifolius in having one or two bracts, or
small leaves rather, at the top of the pedunculus, in place of
having a bract between every flower. ‘The Malay was probably

: deceiving

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 535

deceiving me. On my return from Ava specimens were sent
home, and are probably in the Banksian Museum.

Species 3.

Morinda squarrosa, caule fruticoso erecto, pedunculo nudo, fructu
baccis hinc inde prominentibus nodoso.

Daruya Huridra Bengalensium.

Habitat in dumetis Camprupæ.

. Frutex magnus, vel Arbuscula spontanea. Folia glabra, undu-
lata, in ramis elliptica, in ramulis lanceolata, sed apicem
versus latiora. Capitula florifera ovata, obtusa, ebracteata,

magnitudine nucis moschatæ. Pedunculus petiolo duplo
longior, nudus. Bacce, vel potius Drupe, livido-albidæ,
pulpo albo diaphano tectæ, non conferruminatæ ut in dua-
bus precedentibus, sed distinctæ, nonnullis etiam aborti-
entibus szpiüs remote, unde fructus squarrosus. Nuci-
cule in singulis baccis binz, biloculares. Semina solitaria.

Species 4.
Morinda persicæfolia, caule suffruticoso diffuso, capri subses-
silibus, stipulis acutis.
Habitat in campis et sylvis regni Peguensis et in Ava.

Suffrutex laxus, tetragonus, obtusangulus, glaber. Ramuli ad
apicem caulis pauci, patentissimi. Folia opposita, elliptica,
integerrima, sæpiùs acuta, aliquando acuminata, nuda. Pe-
tiolus brevissimus, folio decurrente marginatus. Stipule

_ interfoliaceæ, subulatæ, petiolo longiores. Capitulum sub-
sessile, laterale, foliorum unico deficiente oppositifolium,
vel terminale, aliquando foliolo bracteatum, magnitudine
pisi, floribus decem circiter compositum. Calyx quinque-

fidus. Corolla incurva, capitulo multo longior.
322 The

536 Dr. Francis HaurrTow's Commentary

"The second division of the Morindas which I have seen may
be distinguished as follows: pedunculis terminalibus geminis, vel
lateralibus solitariis axillaribus.

Species 5.
Morinda Mudia, foliis tomentosis oppositis.

Mudi Carnatice.
Habitat in sylvis Carnatæ.

Arbuscula ramis quadrangularibus, tomentosis, ad petiolos annu-
latis. Folia opposita, e cordata ad ellipticam formam vari-
antia, integerrima, acuminata, costata, venosissima, utrin-
que tomentosa. Petiolus semiteres, brevissimus, submar-
ginatus, tomentosus. Stipule interfoliaceæ, persistentes,
erectæ, sæpids bifidæ, acute, integerrimæ, tomentose,
petiolo breviores. Pedunculus axillaris, alternus, solitarius,
erectus, petiolo brevior, ebracteatus, apice gerit capitulum
baccis quinque seu sex, abortu forte monospermis onustum.

Flores non vidi.
Species 6.

Morinda Chachuca, foliis subtüs pubescentibus, inferioribus ter-
nis.

Cha chuka (oculi sen?) Bengalensium in Matsia.

Habitat in Matsiæ et Magadhæ sylvis.

Cortex radicis tinctorius, an igitur sylvestris varietas Morinda
Ach vel Al dicte, quc in Malva precipue colitur ob radices
tinctorias, cui quoque pedunculi axillares? (Hunter apud
Acta Calcutt. 1v. 35). |

Arbuscula ramis hexagonis; ramulis tetragonis, nudis. Folia
elliptica, vel lanceolato-ovata, in ramis majoribus terna, in
ramulis opposita, integerrima, acuta, suprà scabra, subtùs
pubescentia, ad axillas costarum barbata, venosa. Stipule

' inter-

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 537

interfoliaceæ, semicirculares, sæpiùs biloba, mediocres, per-
sistentes. Petiolus brevissimus. Pedunculus axillaris, soli-
tarius, petiolo paulo longior, nudus. Capitulum sæpiùs sex-
florum, unde nomen.
Species 7.

Morinda nodosa, foliis oppositis ternis quaternisve glabris, fructu
nodoso.

Bankather Hindice.

Habitat in sylvis Magadhæ.

Arbuscula sequenti simillima. Folia in ramis terna vel quater-
na, in ramulis opposita, glabra. Flores pubescentes. Fruc-
tus magnitudine ovi, germinibus variis abortientibus nodo-
sus, et sæpissimè morsu insectorum omnino abortivus, ri-
mosus. Bacce drupaceæ cortice crasso viridi succoso, qua-
driloculares. Teste quatuor, planiusculæ, rugosæ.

Species 8.

Morinda Coreia, foliis oppositis glabris.

Koreya Hindice in Mithila.

Habitat in sylvis Mithile.

Arbor mediocris ramulis compressis, quadrisulcis, obtusangulis,
glabris. Folia opposita, approximata, elliptica, sed ultra
medium latiora, utrinque acuta, undulata, integerrima, gla-
bra, costata, venosa. Petiolus brevissimus, marginatus.
Stipule interfoliaceæ marcescentes. Pedunculus nunc axil-
laris, solitarius, tunc sæpiùs terminalis, solitarius vel gemi-

nus, angulatus, glaber, petiolo multoties longior, nunc nu-
dus, tunc prope apicem folio uno vel gemino comosus, unde
capitulum quasi terminale, subsessile. Capitulum subro-
tundum, densè imbricatum floribus albis circiter decem vel

duodecim. Flores magni, odorati, substantia corollæ crassa,
| coriacea.

538 Dr, Francis Hamitton’s Commentary

coriacea. Calyx: margo superus integerrimus. Corolla in-
fundibuliformis : tubus crassus longitudine limbi, extra vi-
ridis, rudis; limbus quinquepartitus, extra rudis, laciniis
lanceolatis, acutis. Filamenta quinque brevissima. An-
there lineares incluse. Germen turbinatum, angulatum,
inferum. Stylus filiformis, tubo paulo longior. Stigmata
duo, exserta, antheris duplo longiora, tetragona, elongata,
parallela. |
APPEL, p. 99. fig. 53.

European botanists have not yet placed the Appel in their -
systems. Plukenet (Alm. 38.) considered it as the same with
the Tetragonia indica of Ray, which I have no opportunity of
comparing. From the nature of the oil procured from the root,
and other sensible qualities, there can be little doubt that, al-
though not quoted, it is the same with the Sambucus zeylanica
odorata aromatica of the elder Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 209.), exclud-
ing the plant of Sloane.

The younger Burman (Fl. Ind. 132. t. 41. f. 1.) joined his
father’s Sambucus with the Cornutioides of Linnæus (FI. Zeyl.
416.), both being called Mendi by the natives of Ceylon. It is
true that Linnzus describes the plant foliis integerrimis, while
Rheede has foliorum ora, in oris superioribus, minutis et raris apici-
bus, alia magis alia minus eminentia ; but his figure represents them
as Linnæus described ; and I know several nearly allied plants
( Premnas), which on the same branch have occasionally some
leaves entire, and others indented. I have little doubt therefore
that the Appel, being the Sambucus odorata of the elder Burman,
has been rightly joined with the Cornutioides of Linnæus by the
younger Burman, and by him called Cornutia corymbosa, but
afterwards by Linnæus was made the Premna serratifolia.

Whether or not there be in nature any plant possessed of the
characters aobpted by Linnæus to Premna and Cornutia, I

know

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 539

know not: I have seen none such, although I have observed seve-
ral that are described under both these names, and that all agree
with the generic character of Premna given by Mr. R. Brown
(Prod. Flor. N. Hol. i. 512.). None of these however could be
considered as the Sambucus zeylanica odorata aromatica; yet one
of them has been considered by excellent botanists (Enc. Meth. i.
216. Hort. Beng. 46.) as the Premna serratifolia ; and I was long
of the same opinion: but the sensible qualities of the Appel, as de-
scribed by Rheede, are by no means reconcileable with this sup-
position, and therefore I think that the Appel must still be allowed .
to rest the Cornutioides ; and although the compilers of the En-
cyclopédie (1. 216.) seem to consider it as the Premna serratifolia
of that work, I hesitate to consider Adanson wrong in supposing
the germen to be below the calyx; because in Rheede's figure
several of the fruit appear to indicate their being crowned with
the remains of the calyx. Should this be really the case, the
figure of the younger Burman must represent a different plant
from the Appel or Sambucus of his father, and may be the Cor-
nutia corymbosa of the Encyclopédie, called a Premna by Willde-
now, although neither author quotes him. The synonyma there-
fore, I think, may be

Cornutioides. Linn. FT. Zeyl. 410.

Appel. Hort. Mal. i. 99. t. 53. Pluk. Alm. 38.

Sambucus zeylanica, odorata, aromatica. Burm. Thes. Zeyl. 209.
excluso synonymo Sloani.

Cornutia corymbosa. Burm. Ind. 132. quod ad synonyma, sed

non quod ad figuram, ¢. 41. f. 1.

Ameri, p. 101. fig. 54.
That Rheede here intended to describe the plant from which
indigo is made, there can be no doubt, as he expressly says so :

but from the small resemblance which the figure bears to the
| | plant

540 Dr. Francis Hamicron’s Commentary

plant used in India for the purpose, I suspect some mistake ;
and I cannot conceive how Willdenow should quote it (Sp. PJ. iii.
1237.) as his Indigofera tinctoria distinguished foliis quadri-
Jugis.

Plukenet in the first place (Alm. 165.) refers the Nil or Amilof |
the Bauhins, no doubt the Indigo plant, to his Genista tinctoria
maderaspatana, §c., which he figures in the Phytographia, t. 31.
f. 3. and which seems to be an Aspalathus, but which has not
the smallest resemblance to Indigo. The Ameri, however, he
referred to his Colutea indica herbacea ex qua Indigo (Alm. 112.),
to which he also refers many synonyma indicative of its being
the Indigo plant, although he excludes those of both the Bau-
hins, which belong to the real Indigo ; for the plant of J. Bau-
hin, which he quotes as synonymous with the Ameri, is the Co-
lutea foliis Anil nominatum, and not the Anil seu Nil Indorum
color. Plukenet does not refer in the A/magestum to any figure
for this plant; but in the Phytographia (t. 165. f. 5.) we have a
Colutea siliquosa maderaspatana ad nodos caulium siliquis bigemel-
lis, forte Coluteæ foliis Anil nominatum J. Bauhin, which he there-
fore conjectures to be the same with the Colutea indica above
mentioned, and with the Ameri. This Colutea of Plukenet is
certainly not the Indigo plant, although quoted as such in the
Encyclopédie (iii. 245.), and without being certain, I rather
think that it is a Galega.

Next in the A/magestum (54.) Plukenet starts the opinion of
there being two species of the plants from which Indigo is made,
one with straight legumes, and the other with crooked ones; re-
ferring for this last to his Colutea indica, seu Indigo sylvestris
polyceratos, siliquis recurvis, americanus (Alm. 112.), thus indi-
cating that the plant used in America is different from that used
in India; on which idea the compiler of the Enc) yclopédie has
founded speculations not at all exact; and the idea seems fully

adopted

—

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 541

adopted in the Hortus Kewensis (iv. 354.), where we have a West
Indian and an East Indian Indigo.

Under the proper Latin name, Indicum, Rumphius (Herb.
Amb. v. 220. t. 80.) has given us a true description, and not a
bad figure, of the plant producing Indigo, such as is cultivated
every where in India, and, as he shows, the produce originally
of Gujerat ; and he says that he knows only of one species. He
had indeed heard of another, which grows wild (silvestris), but
he had never seen it. There are indeed plenty of wild Indigofe-
ras, and some of them not unlike the cultivated kind; but In-
digo, at least on any considerable scale, was never I believe

.made from any of them.

- The elder Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 69.) followed Rumphius in
making only one species of the Indigo plant, and reduced to this
all the synonyma referring to such a production, and of course
included both the Ameri of Rheede and the Indicum of Rumphius,
as well as the kind cultivated in America. I have however little
doubt that the Ameri is some wild Indigofera, which was brought
by mistake to Rheede, Indigo not being a production of Malabar.

Rumphius was not a favourite with Linnaeus; and in the Flora
Zeylanica (273.) is not quoted for the Indigo plant. But although
Linnæus quotes the Ameri, he evidently meant the Indicum of
Rumphius, from his specific character, Indigofera leguminibus
arcuatis incanis, racemis folio brevioribus, by which the Indigo
plant may at once be recognised. Linnæus here gives us only
one Indigo plant; nor is any change for the worse made by the
younger Burman (Fl. Ind. 170.), only he adds as a variety the
plant of Plukenet (Phyt. t. 165. f. 5.), and from Linnæus gives
the specific name J. tinctoria.

Although the terms Ni/ and Anil were used by the old writers
as synonymous (the former being the name of the Indigo plant

in the Bengalese and Hindwi dialects, while the latter seems to

YOL. XIII. 4 À be

542 Dr. Francis HamizTon’s Commentary

be the same, with the Arabic article prefixed); yet Linnæus, hav-
ing received an Indigofera somewhat resembling the tinctoria,
gave it the name of Anil ; and, in endeavouring to establish spe-
cific characters between this and the tinctoria, Willdenow has pro-
duced such as contain little or no difference, the only real dis-
crepancy being, that the one is said to have three pair of leaflets
andthe other four. This is such a difference as no one can rely.
upon to establish species, among plants with which the number
of leaflets in the same individuals is so liable to vary. The one
is also said to have leaves pubescent below, while the other has
them smooth on both sides: but this depends entirely on the age
of the leaf: and on the whole, on examining the Indigo plant .
carefully, I could not say whether it was the I. Anil or I. tinc-
toria of Willdenow ; I only judge it to be the latter from the
synonyma, which clearly indicate it to be that from which the
drug is prepared, while no hint is given of the Anil being applied
to this purpose. ECT j
In the Encyclopédie (iii. 244.) matters become worse and worse ;
the Anil is the true and best Indigo plant, and the Indicum of
Rumphius, deriving its very name from India, and known as an
Indian production from the most remote antiquity, is removed
on, Plukenet's authority to America. The distinction, too, into
an Indigo plant with crooked legumes, and one with straight
ones, which had been taken up by Plukenet, is repeated in the
Encyclopédie ; and the latter, in order to distinguish it from the
proper American dye, is called Indigofera indica, an unseemly
pleonasm. It is indeed admitted, that a small quantity of indif-
ferent Indigo may be procured from this I. indica; and the
compilers seem to think that until the time of Rumphius the true
Indicum was not known; as the synonyma of the Dauhins and
other older writers, referring to the Indigo plant, are given to
the I. indica, which, along with the Ameri of Rheede, includes
; the

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 543

the Galega of Plukenet, concerning which I have already given
my opinion." The I. indica of the Encyclopédie seems to be a spon-
taneous production, ‘‘ elle croit naturellement à l'Isle de France,
à Madagascar, au Malabar, et dans l'Inde, aux lieux incultes
pierreux ou sabloneur.” From this I am led to conclude, that
the compiler of this most valuable work was perfectly right in
quoting the Ameri for it, and in quoting the Indicum of Rum-
phius for his 1. Anil ; but then to this last he should have trans-
ferred the synonyma of the Bauhins, Parkinson, Morison, Ray,
and the elder Burman; and I have said that the plant of Plu-
kenet is probably a Galega nearly allied to the tinctoria. |
The only proper synonymous plant for the Indigofera indica
is therefore the Ameri of Rheede, a spontaneous plant, and by
no means that cultivated in India. It may however be the I. ce-
rulea of Dr. Roxburgh (Hort. Beng. 57.), called Car Nili, or wild
Indigo, by the natives, and I believe capable of yielding an In-
digo, although with difficulty. Dr. Roxburgh, however, does
not quote the Ameri as synonymous, and had in the botanical
garden at Calcutta a plant, which came there by accident, and
which he considered as the I. Anil of Willdenow. This I. Anil
of Dr. Roxburgh was never cultivated for Indigo, and was pro-
bably indigenous in the garden, but for some time escaped the
notice of the superintendent; for in such an extensive garden
(several hundred acres) some spontaneous productions remained
undescribed during the whole of his life.

CoLoNir, p. 103. fig. 55.

Plukenet considered this as the same with his Colutea indica
frutescens, foliis superné glabris virentibus, subtüs sericeo nitoré
argenteo splendentibus (Alm. 112.), and as the Nil seu Indigo spu-
rium of Ray. Now I think that I know the Colon! well, and it

will not agree with the abovementioned character of Plukenet :
4 À 2 but

544 Dr. Francis HaurrTON's Commentary

but I know another plant that is exceedingly like what I take to
be the Coloni/, and which agrees perfectly with Plukenet's cha-
racter, and which I shall first describe. |

Colutea indica, $c. Plukenetii.
Habitat in aridis saxosis Indiæ extra et intra Gangem.

Caulis fruticosus, pedes duos circiter altus, ramosus, erectus,
ramis alternis, patentibus, angulatis, pilosis. Folia alterna,
cum impari pinnata. Foliola utrinque 7—10 supra glabra,
subtüs pilis decumbentibus incana, nitida, pedicellata, ob-
longa, venis simplicibus striata ; inferiora obtusa cum acu-
mine, superiora emarginata. cum acumine e nervo medio
producto. Petiolus communis teres, canaliculatus, brevis-
simus, pilosus: partiales brevissimi, pilosi. Stipule ge-
min:e, subulatæ, patentes, carinatæ. Racemi primo ter-
minales, sed prodeunte ramulo oppositifolii, sessiles, folio
i breviores, erecti. Rachis angulatus, sulcatus. Flores rubri,
parvi. Pedicelli flore breviores, recti, patentes, teretes,
pilosi, ex eodem puncto bini vel terni. Bractea setacea,
brevis, ad singulos florum fasciculos. Calyx pilosus, cylin-
draceus, quinquedentatus, denticulis subulatis, inferiore
longiore. Vexillum subrotundum, emarginatum ; lateribus
revolutis adscendens. Ale vexillo breviores, erecto, ob-
_ tusæ. Carina ovata, acuta, incumbens, alis dimidio bre-
vior. Stamina diadelpha. Anthere subrotundæ. | Germen
teres. Stylus subulatus. Stigma obtusum, pubescens. Le-
gumen recurvatum, subarcuatum, planiusculum, acutum,
—ftorulosum, tomentosum, sed non hirtum. Semina plura
reniformia. —
The plant thus described I transmitted to Dr. Roxburgh, and
we both considered it as the Galega tinctoria, under which namé

it stands in the Hortus Bengalensis (57.) ; en according to the
Flora

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 545

Flora Zeylanica (302.), in that plant there are ** legumina stricta
glabra, caulis glaber, pedunculi ex singulis alis nudi, apice spicati,
glabri.” I must therefore now acknowledge the plants to be dif-
ferent, and Plukenet's I shall call

Galega (seu Tephrosia) sericea, leguminibus pubescentibus arcua-
tis recurvis, foliolis 8—10-jugis subtüs sericeis cuneatis, ra-
cemis oppositifoliis sessilibus, stipulis subulatis.

The plant, which I suppose to be the Colonil, I found in the
south of India very abundant, and I have since found it in the
north. Dr. Roxburgh considered it as the Galega purpurea, in
which opinion I long agreed with him. It differs from the one
above described merely in being entirely smooth; but agrees
very well with almost every thing said in the Flora Zeylanica
(301.) and in Willdenow (Sp. PL. iii. 1247.) concerning the Ga-
lega purpurea, only the legumina cannot be called stricta adscen-
dentia, they are recurvata subarcuata. This is so small a diffe-
rence, that I overlooked it until I compared the plant with the
Coronilla zeylanica herbacea flore purpurascente of Burman (Thes.
Zeyl. 77. t.32.), which is the proper authority for the Galega pur-
purea; and I now am convinced that I was mistaken, the plant
of Burman having racemes longer than the leaves and supported
by long peduncles. 1 therefore now call this plant

Galega (seu Tephrosia) Colonila, leguminibus glabris arcuatis re-
. curvis, foliolis 8—10-jugis subtis nudis, racemis ieee
foliis sessilibus, stipulis subulatis.

Habitat in Indie. aridioribus. Vidi in Carnata, bid. Ma-
- gadha. :

Galega tinctoria differt foliis irae sericeis.

The examination of the difficulties respecting the Colonil hav-

ing led me to consider some of the other species of Galega or Te-
phrosia

540 Dr. Francis HAmiLTON’s Commentary

phrosia which I saw in India, I may here give the result. In
my journey to Mysore, I had an opportunity of observing the
Securidaca Maderaspatana, siliquis falcatis fulvis et villosis, plu-
rimis circa ramulos stellatim positis, of Plukenet (Alm. 339., Phyt.
t. 59. f. 6.), which is the Galega villosa of Willdenow (Sp. Pl. iii.
1245.); and also the Coroniila zeylanica, siliquis fuscis hirsutis
pilosis, flore albo, of Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 78. t. 33.), which Will-
denow makes a variety of the former; and in this the Encyclo-
pédie agrees with him (ii. 597). I must admit that the two plants
have a strong affinity ; but that any change of soil or culture pro-
duces such a difference of appearance as exists, remains to be
proved. ‘The latter plant I think is probably. the Galega incana
of Dr. Roxburgh (Hort. Beng. 57.), but of this I am not sure.
In the collection which I gave to Sir J. E. Smith, from Mysore,
it was called Galega hirta, under which name I shall here de-
scribe it.

Galega (seu Tephrosia) hirta, leguminibus falcatis pendulis hirtis,
racemo oppositifolio foliato pedunculato, foliolis cuneatis
emarginatis, caule erecto.

Habitat in ruderis Carnatz Julio florens.

Radix ramosa, lignosa, perpendicularis. Caulis infra lignosus,
cubitum altus, erectus, teres, tomentosus, ramosissimus.
Rami patentes, dichotomi, subtetragoni. Folia alterna,
subsessilia, cum impari pinnata. Foliola opposita, 4—8-
juga, cuneiformia, integerrima, emarginata, oblique striata,
suprà glabra, subtüs pilis longis incumbentibus pubescen-
tia. Stipule geminæ, laterales, e petiolo distinctæ, per-
Sistentes, rigidæ, e basi latissima acuminatæ, patentes, in-
tegerrimæ, mediocres. Racemi erecti, folio longiores, op-
positifolii, pedunculo communi villoso, angulis quatuor vel
quinque acutis subulato. Fores nutantes ternati, interme-
| dio

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 547

dio sæpe abortivo. Bracteæ minute, sessiles, ad singulos
florum fasciculos ternatæ ; intermedia ovata acuta, laterali-
bus stipulæformibus : intermediæ locus ad fasciculos infe-
riores sæpe per folium occupatus. Flores cærulescentes
carina alba. Calyx hirtus, ultra medium quinquefidus laci-
niis subulatis, subæqualibus, longitudine ferè corollæ. Vex-
illum magnum subrotundum, extrà hirtum. Ale falcatæ,
obtuse, angustæ. Carina tenuissima. Filamenta simplex
et novemfidum, laciniis alternis longioribus. Anthere æqua-
les. Germen lanatum. Stylus subulatus. Stigma pilis ter-
minalibus barbatum. Legumen retrofalcatum, calyce mul-
toties longius, planum, emarginatum, hirtum, valvis inter
semina conniventibus. Semina circiter sex.

Galega (seu Tephrosia) villosa Octobre floret in Carnata, et differt
caule procumbente ; foliolis fere obcordatis, suprà pilosis,
subtüs villosis ; floribus ad folia subsessilibus, congestis.

Very nearly allied to the last-mentioned plant is one which I
found also in my journey to Mysore, and which in dn collection
made there is called

Galega (seu Tephrosia) procumbens, leguminibus strictis rectis
pilosis, caule prostrato hirto, racemo oppositifolio foliato,
stipulis setaceis, foliolis utrinque hirsutis.

Habitat in umbrosis Carnatæ Septembri florens.

Radix lignosa, caule crassior, descendens. Caules plures, infra
lignosi, procumbentes, filiformes, pilis longis hirsuti, sub-
dichotomi, flexuosi. Folia alterna, impari pinnata. Foliola
4—5-juga, pedicellata, cuneiformia, opposita, integerrima,
mucronata, oblique striata, utrinque hirsuta, superioribus
sensim longioribus. Petiolus communis foliolo brevior, hir-

sutus. Stipule geminæ, laterales, e petiolo enatæ, persis-
tentes,

à.

548 Dr. Francis HaMitton’s Commentary

tentes, setaceæ, patentes, hirsute, brevissime. Racemus
oppositifolius, ante florescentiam brevissimus, sed posteà
folio longior. Flores parvi, albidi, penduli, pedicellati, ex
eodem puncto gemini. Folium florale caulino simile, ad
-imum par florum sæpe, sed non semper, adest; ad cetera
florum paria bracteæ forma stipularum præditæ. Calyx
pubescens, ultra medium quinquefidus laciniis setaceis lon-
gitudine corolle. Vexillum subrotundum, exterius pube-
scens. Ale longitudine caring. Filamenta simplex et no-
vemfidum. Anthere subrotunde. Stigma subrotundum.
Legumen erectiusculum, lineare, rectum, hirsutum, com-
pressum, marginatum, obtusum cum cuspide reflexo, valvis
inter semina discretis. Semina circiter novem compressi-
uscula, utrinque truncata, approximata.

` The distinction between Tephrosia, Reinaria, or Brisonia and
Galega seems to me ill defined, and of little use. This plant
last described perhaps should be a Galega, and the others Te-
phrosias ?

SHERIGAM COTTAM, p. 105. fig. 56.

The other species of Cottam mentioned in the text, and which
Syen the annotator could not discover, may be found in the
Cottam (part i. t. 22.), or in the Tsieriam Cottam (part v. p. 21.
t. 11.), neither of which, however has any affinity with this
PE

The elder Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 159. t. 74.) describes a plant,
Fe the Dutch in Ceylon called Kleine Cocos, or small Coco
(Theobroma), translated in the Encyclopédie ‘ petite Coque, comme
si Von disoit arbrisseau à petites coques!” This name, Kleine Co-
cos, using rather freely the form Apheresis, or perhaps Synale-
pha, Burman made into botanical Greek, Microcos, a word at
any rate sufficiently utterable, and of reasonable length. He

2 was

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 549

was less fortunate in comparing it with the Catutekka (Katou
-Theka) of the Hortus Malabaricus (iv. t. 28.), which seems to be
one of the Rubiacee: but, what was of more importance, he gave
a good figure and description, which Linnæus (F1. Zeyl. 207.)
perceived belonged to the same plant with the Schageri Cottam ;
and, adopting the generic name of Burman, called the plant
Microcos panicula terminatrice.

In imitation of Linnæus in the Species Plantarum, the younger
Burman (F1. Ind. 127.) called this the Microcos paniculata ; and
another author was discovered to have described the plant, Plu-
kenet having mentioned it by the name of Arbor malabarica mu-
cronatis firmioribus venosis foliis Cacavifere æmulis, floribus ad sum-
mum ramulorum comantibus (Alm. 40., Phyt. 262. f. 3.), which
shows that there is a real cod» oi between this plant and the
Theobroma, as it struck not only the Dutch of Ceylon, but the
botanist Plukenet. Linnzus afterwards abolished the genus
Microcos, and the Scherigam Cottam was called Grewia Microcos,
under which denomination it still remains in the Encyclopédie
(iii. 44.) and Hortus Kewensis (iii. 301). Gærtner, however, on
examining its fruit with care, declares that it cannot be classed
with the Grewia (de Sem. &c. i. 273.) ; and in fact it belongs to
the order of Tiliacee, while the Grewia has no albumen in the
seeds. Willdenow therefore restores the old name, Microcos
paniculata.

Both in Ava and Bengal I have found a small tree or large
shrub very nearly allied to the Microcos, but differing from the
Schageri Cottam in the form of the leaves. Of this I shall now

add a description.

Microcos Mala, foliis apicem versus latioribus, subtüs geri
Ma-la Barmanorum.

Habitat in dumetis Bengal D kalin et in regno E a vul-

. gatissima est arbuscularum.

VOL. XIII. 4B scula

550 Dr. Francis HamiLron’s Commentary

Arbuscula vel Fruter magna cortice cinereo, punctis elevatis
aspero. Ramuli virides, pilosi. Folia alterna, bifaria,
approximata, apicem versus latiora, apice acuminata, ad
basin emarginata, serraturis minutis incisa, trinervia, venis
minutissimé reticulata, glabra, suprà nitida. Petiolus teres,

. ad apicem incrassatus, brevissimus, pilosus. Stipule ge-
minze, laterales, erectæ, bipartitæ, sessiles, lanceolatæ, pe-
tiolo dimidio breviores. Panicula terminalis, ramosissima,
patens, ramis divaricatis, teretibus. Bracteæ ad basin pe-
dicellorum stipulæformes ; ad apicem triphyllæ, obtusæ,
deciduæ, trifloræ. Flores parvi, lutei, ad apices singulo-

rum pedicellorum terni. Calyx pentaphyllus foliolis paten-

tibus, deciduis, concavis, obtusis, oblongis, apices versus
latioribus, coriaceis. Petala quinque calyce alternantia,
hujusque foliolis multo breviora, cavitate mellifera ad un-
guem insculpta, apice acuta. Filamenta plurima, inzequalia,
subulata, hypogyna. Germen superum, sessile, subrotun-
dum. Stylus subulatus. Stigma simplex.

Drupa globosa, nuce, abortu forte loculorum 1 vel 2, di- vel tri-
sperma. |

Os. Microcos paniculata folia habet basin versus latiora, sub-
tis tomentosa, et secundum Burmannum Rractens (calycem
communem) heptaphytias:

Cranes p. 107. fig. 57.

Rheede evidently took this for the Cinnamon in its uncultivated
state ; and Burman was of the same opinion: for although he
does not quote the Carua as synonymous with his Cinnamomum
foliis latis, ovatis, frugiferum (Thes. Zeyl. 62.), he says, ** Cin-
namomt ipto à in Horto Malabarico accurata et egregia ex-
hibetur ;

respondeat, ipsum tamen et legitimum sit re i miota-
tum

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 551

tum autem illud volo, quod hec nostra a Malabarica illa tantum
loco natali differat :” and that he meant no other plant than the
Carua is clear from his saying, ** vide porro notas ad Horti
Malabarici partem i. p. 110," that is, the notes of Syen at the
end of the account of the Carua. To this opinion however there
are strong objections, as any one may readily see who compares
the figure in the Hortus Malabaricus with that in the Thesaurus
Zeylanicus (tab. ?7.). Burman’s next figure (28.) has a much
stronger resemblance to that of the Carua ; but then, from the
description, it is evidently a Laurus, which I know the Carua to
be. I therefore adopt the opinion of Plukenet, who notices
three plants that I well know, and concerning which it will be
necessary to enter into some detail.

Plukenet's first plant is the Cassia cinnamomea ( Alm. 88.), the
Cinnamomum of the Bauhins, &c.

His second plant is the Cassia cinnamomea sylvestris pigrior
Malavarica, Carua Hort. Mal. (Alm..88.), the Arbor canellifera
Malabarica, cortice ignobiliore, see es Malabatheur oficina:
rum Breyni.

His third plant is the Canin cinnamomea, nr ire folio, ignobi-
lior, cujus folium est Malabathrum seu Tamalapatrum angustifo- |
lium ; in officinis frequens occurrit. |

I need not here enter into any discussion concerning the proper
Cinnamon tree, of which Burman (63.) enumerates nine varieties,
besides the royal (Rasse Coronde) kind; and these, in a botani-
cal sense, are all probably mere varieties: but in the botanical
garden at Calcutta there is a narrow-leaved Laurus Cinnamomum,
which was introduced long before the English took Ceylon, while
the true royal kind ( Rasse Coronde) was sent by General Mac-
dowal when he governed the island. Now, in my opinion, this
narrow-leaved Cinnamon is the Carua of the Hortus Malabari-

cus, not described by Burman, while what Dr. Roxburgh called
452 the

552 Dr. Francis HawiLron’s Commentary

the Laurus Cassia is the third species of Plukenet, or Malaba-
thrum angustifolium. We have thus two species of Malabathrum,
in my opinion a corruption, by rejecting the first syllable of Ta-
malapatrum, that is, the Tamala leaf: and I shall have occasion
to show, that in the north of India we have some more varieties,
the name of the tree there being Tej, Taj, or Twac, which gives
us Tejpatra, &c. for the leaves: for in the south the name of
every thing great or good changes the final a of the north into um.

But to return to the Carua: Dr. Roxburgh (Hort. Beng. 30.)
thought that his narrow-leaved Cinnamon was the Cinnamomum
perpetuo florens, folio tenuiore, acuto of Burman (Thes. Zeyl. 63.
t. 28); but, according to Burman, this is not the Carua, but the
Katou Karua of the Hortus Malabaricus (v. t.53.); and from the
description of both authors, it is evident that this plant is not a
Laurus, having a monopetalous corolla and five stamens.

Linnzus in the Flora Zeylanica (145.) gave the synonyma of
the Laurus Cinnamomum very correct: but in treating of the
Laurus Cassia, that is, the Cassia malabarica, which I have no
doubt is the Carua, he seems to me to have fallen into two errors ;
first, in quoting as synonymous Burman's /ab. 28., which is not
the Carua, but the Katou Karua ; and secondly, in quoting the
Cassia cinnamomea myrrha odore,. folio trinervi subtüs cæsio, a
fourth species of Plukenet (Alm. 89.), of which I know nothing
but that it is quoted by Burman for the plant represented in his
tab. 28., while Plukenet, as I have already mentioned, quotes
the Carua for his second species.

~ The Carua is a tree very common in the province of Malabar.
and its bark is exported from thence in considerable quantity,
now indeed chiefly to the Muhammedan countries, Christians
receiving a better drug from China. This latter is no doubt the
produce of a different tree (probably the Laurus Cubeba of Lou-
reiro), the buds or young fruit of which are an article of com-

merce ;

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 553

merce: and this also is the case with the buds of the Cassia ma-
labarica, which in Malabar are called Cubeba. The accounts of
a Cubeba, produced by a species of Piper, seem to have ren-
dered Loureiro’s report suspected by the compiler of the Ency-
clopédie (Supp. tii. 318.), but without reason. _Cabah, in the
native language of India, signifies a kind of roast, like that of
the heroes in Homer:

e
MicruAdoy T aga T adda, x2 aud’ o6sAoigiV emeipay.

Now any spice suited for garnishing such roasts, by sticking it
between the rows of minute bits (ziorvAdov) of meat, transfixed in
a row by the wooden skewer (6:20) on which they are roasted, is
called a Cabab or Cubeba; and the sharp pedicels of both the
Cassias, as well as of the Piper, serve for this purpose.

The younger Burman (Fl. Ind. 91.), following Linnzus, called
the Cassia malabarica the Laurus Cassia, with the same syno-
nyma as in the Flora Zeylanica; but he introduced a new species,
the Laurus Malabatrum, composed of the Katou Karua (Hort.
Mal. v. t. 53.), which is undoubtedly the same with his father's
plant (Thes. Zeyl. t. 28.), which he quotes for the Laurus Cassia.
He joins to the Katou Karua, the Sindoc of Rumphius (Herb.
Amb. ii. 69.), which may indeed be the same plant, there being

no figure, and a description so imperfect that it may be referred

to almost any of the species, which nearly resemble the Cinna-
mon. Willdenow abandons this Ma/abathrum, there not being
the slightest indication in either Rheede or Rumphius of its
leaves possessing the qualities of the drug; and he makes the
Katou Carua with five stamens, and a flower divided into fiv e, a
mere variety of the Laurus Cinnamomum. `
In that valuable collection the Encyclopédie Méthodique (ii.
433.) we have the synonyma of the Laurus Cinnamomum pro-
perly enou ghgiven. To ese, given by Linnzus to the Laurus
! Cassia,

554 Dr. Francis HamiLcron’s Commentary

Cassia, we have added the second species of Plukenet already
mentioned, but without excluding his fourth species, probably
the same with the Katou Carua; and Burman’s Thes. Zeyl. t. 98.
| is quoted with doubt, and supposed, notwithstanding his descrip-
tion, to be a male plant of the Laurus Cinnamomum. It is how-
ever pretty clear that the compiler did not examine the descrip-
tion, his attention having been entirely occupied by the figure.
After describing the plant, in many respects well, and pointing
out some differences between it and the Cinnamon, the compiler
endeavours to show that the Cortex caryophylloides of Rum-
phius (Herb. Amb. ii. 65. t. 14.), called Laurus Culilaban by
Linnæus, is in reality the same with the L. Cassia. His reasons
and arguments, resting on the mistaken notion of Linnæus re-
specting the leaves of the Cinnamon and Cassia being alternate,
while those of the Culit lawan are opposite, only show how little
was very lately known in Europe concerning these trees and
others nearly allied to them. Dr. Roxburgh (Hort. Beng. 30.)
divided the genus Laurus into those having opposite leaves, and
those with leaves placed alternately ; and among the former are.
justly placed the Cinnamon, Cassia and Culit lawan, with five
other species; and Dr. Roxburgh observed from nature. Op-
posite leaves is the proper and regular disposition in these three
plants, although in the same individuals examples may be often
observed of the leaves being subalternate. Rumphius considered
his Corter earyophylloides as being different from the Cassia lig-
nea, the usual name in commerce for the bark of the Laurus
Cassia; but I would build little on that supposition, because
the Cassia lignea to which he alludes is that of the Philippine
islands, probably the same with that of China: but Dr. Rox-
burgh had obtained from the Moluccas a species, which ‘he
considered as different from both the narrow-leaved Cinnamon
and Cassia, and for which he qom the Cortex caryophylloides of

Rumphius

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 555

Rumphius (Hort. Beng. 30.) ; yet still I have doubts on this
head, the name of Dr. Roxburgh’s plant in its native country
not being Culit lawan.

After this long discussion, I shall give what I consider the
proper synonyma of the Carua.

Cassia cinnamomea, sylvestris pigrior Malavarica. Pluk. Alm.
88.

Cortex caryophylloides. Herb. Amb. ii. 65. t. 14?

Laurus foliis lanceolatis trinerviis, nervis supra basin unitis.
Linn. Fl. Zeyl. 146. exclusis synonymis Burmanni, Plu-
keneti et Hermanni. j

Laurus Cassia foliis triplinerviis lanceolatis. Linn. Sp. PI.
Burm. Fl. Ind. 91. Willd. Sp. Pl. n. A77. Hort. Kew. ii.
427. exclusis synonymis supradictis.

Laurus Cassia foliis lanceolatis utrinque acutis triplinerviis, pa-
niculis laxis sublateralibus. Encycl. Meth. iii. 444. exclu-
sis synonymis Pluk. p. 89. et Burmanni.

Laurus Cinnamomum angustifolium. Hort. Beng. 30.

I shall now proceed to describe the tree which Dr. Roxburgh
called the Laurus Cassia, and which I think the third species of
Plukenet, as I have mentioned in the former part of this account.
I call this Tamala, from the native name given in Plukenet,
while the Laurus Cassia or Carua was in Malabar called to me
Lazanga, from its having a smell of Cloves; and this excites a
suspicion, notwithstanding what I have said, that the Caria is
in fact the Cortex caryophylloides of Rumphius.

Laurus Tamala, foliis triplinerviis lanceolatis utrinque acutis,

paniculis terminalibus, ramulis teretibus.

Laurus Cassia. Hort. Beng. 30.
Cassia

556 Dr. Francis HAmMILTON’s Commentary

Cassia cinnamomea strictiore folio ignobilior, cujus folium est
Malabathrum vel Tamalapatrum angustifolium, in officinis
frequens. Pluk. Alm. 89.

Taj Bengalensium. Hed

Colitur in hortis Camrupæ.

Ar bor magnitudine mediocris, ramis teretibus, glabris. Folia
nunc opposita, tunc in eadem arbore alterna, e tribus ad
quinque pollices longa, unicum circiter lata, oblonga sed
medium infra latiora, utrinque acuminata, margine cartila-
gineo integerrima, crassa, supra nitida, bite glabra et
glauca, triplinervia, venis minutè reticulata. Petiolus bre-
vissimus, canaliculatus, glaber, estipulaceus. Panicula ter-
minalis, sessilis, folio longior, brachiata, trichotoma, diva-

-ricata, rachi quadrangulari, ramis compressis glabris. Flores
. parvi, in capitulis subcongesti: expansos non vidi. Bacca
calyce obsoletè sexlobo cincta, ovalis, utrinque obtusa,
magnitudine pisi majoris. Semen unicum ovatum. Coty-
ledones crassæ, hinc planæ. Radicula adscendens. Cortez
ramorum parum aromaticus. Folia valdè aromatica, odore
Cinnamomi forti. Siccata ubique in Bengala pro Mala-
bathro vel Tejpatra venalia.

The Tamala is readily distinguished from the Carua or Cassia
by the smallness of its berry, that of the Carua resembling a
small acorn. The Culit lawan of Dr. Roxburgh is one
by having the flowers collected by threes.

- Besides both this Tamala and the Culit lawan of Dr. Dearg:
I have met with some other species that approach very near to
the Carua.

1. At Nathpur, on the Cosi river, E obtained specimens of
another tree called Taj by the natives, but its leaves and bark
were destitute of the aromatic smell and taste by which the Ta-

mala

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 557

mala and Carua are distinguished. The specimen was only in
leaf, but agreed in every respect with the description of the
Tamala, except that the leaves were acuminated, and the small
branches quadrangular, with two of the sides narrower than the
others. This I shall call

Laurus Tazia, foliis triplinerviis lanceolatis acuminatis, ramulis
quadrangularibus.

Taj montanorum.

Habitat in montibus Emodi inferioribus ad Cosam Bison.

2. At the same place I procured similar specimens of a tree,
which has a strong resemblance in qualities to the Carua, and
which forms a third kind of Malabathrum, its leaves being com-
monly sold as the Tajpatra in the markets of Mithila, although
their smell and taste are inferior to those of the kind cultivated’
in Camrupa: both however become more aromatic when dried
than they are in the recent plant. The bark of the larger branches
and stem contains a considerable degree of aromatic smell and
taste, on which account it is used as a spice; butit is thick and
rough, very unlike Cinnamon, or the Cassia lignea of China, and,
like that of the Carua and Cortez caryophylloides, is very mucila-
ginous. I shall retain the name given to the tree by the moun-
tain Hindus, who brought it to me.

Laurus soncaurium, foliis oblongis utrinque acutis subtriplinerviis,
venis nonnullis minoribus subtüs prominulis.

Laurus japonica. Herb. Amb. vii. p. 63?

Soncouri montanorum.

Habitat in montibus Emodi superioribus apud Cosam fluvium.

Arbor ramis suboppositis, teretibus, glabris ; ramulis compres-
| sis, subquadrangularibus ; cortice nonnihil aromatico. Folia

nunquam opposita, sed per paria sæpe approximata, ob-
VoL. XIII. 4c longa,

558 Dr. Francis Haurrrox's Commentary

longa, utrinque acuta, nunc apicem, tunc basin versus la-
tiora, et sublanceolata, margine cartilagineo integerrima,
rigida, utrinque glabra, subtüs glauca, nervis lateralibus
non omnino oppositis triplinervia, nervis nonnullis vagis
subtüs prominulis et venis minutis transversis reticulata.
Petiolus brevissimus, semiteres, estipulaceus.

3. In the gardens at Rangpur I found growing a tree, said to
have been introduced from the mountains of Bhotan, and which,
owing probably to the heat of the climate at Rangpur, did not
produce flowers. Its name was not known. [ shall therefore
call it after the Sanscrita appellation of the country of which it
is a native.

Laurus sailyana, foliis utrinque x Ame lanceolato-ovatis, sub-
| quintuplinerviis.
Habitat in montibus Emodi superioribus prope Tistam fluvium.

Arbor mediocris ramis suboppositis, teretibus, glabris; ramulis
compressis, subquadrangularibus. Folia sc piüs suboppo-
sita, oblonga, sed basin versus sæpiùs latiora, utrinque
acuta, integerrima, utrinque glabra, subtùs glauca. Ner-
vus utrinque ad basin folii minutus, decurrens; interme-
dius paulo supra basin semper trifidus ramis lateralibus bi-
fidis, vel sæpe bipartitis, unde folium, posthabitis nervis
lateralibus minutis, quasi quintuplinervium, venis trans-
versis obsoletè reticulatum. "—

Vis aromatica tota in radicis cortice posita. Hic autem cortex
levis, colore lateritius, odoratissimus, sapore grato aroma-
ticus. Cortez ramorum et folia insipida, inodora.

4. In the woods of Camrupa, on the banks of the Tista, I
found a tree, which I at first took to be the Katou Carua of the
Hortus

on the Hortus Malabaricus, Part I. 559

Hortus Malabaricus from the great size and form of its leaves ;
and therefore I supposed it to be the Laurus Malabratum or Ma-
labathrum of the Encyclopédie (iii. 445.): but the plant I found
is a Laurus, which the Katou Carua is not; and the leaves and
bark, both of its root and branches, were devoid of aromatic
smell or taste. I suspect however that it is the same with the
Laurus malabathrica of Dr. Roxburgh, who would never have
classed a plant in the genus Laurus, which had five stamens and
a quinquefid petal ; and he quotes the figure alone of the Katou
Carua, having probably never looked at the description. The
tree was in the garden when he took charge, so that he did not
know from whence it came. I adopt the native name, as its
leaves are never used for the Malabathrum.

Laurus Bejolghota, folis triplinerviis basi acutis, paniculis ter-
minalibus, pedicellis subtritloris, cortice foliisque insipidis.

Laurus Malabathrica. Hort. Beng. 30?

Bejolghota Bengalensium.

Habitat in sylvis Camrupe ad Tistam fluvium.

Arbor magna ramulis tetragonis, obtusangulis, glabris, opposi- -
tis. Folia plerumque opposita, pedem fere longa, tres pol-
lices lata, elliptica vel oblonga, sed supra medium plerum-
que latiora, nervo marginali integerrima, basi acuta, utrinque
glabra, suprà nitida, subtüs glauca, crassa, triplinervia, ve-
nis vagis minuté reticulata; omnium, quz vidi, apices in-
sectis erosi. Petiolus brevissimus glaber, depressus, sub-
anceps, estipulaceus. Panicule facie terminales, plures
patentes, subtrichotom:e, rachi tetragono, ramulis compres-
sis. Flores parvi, subterni. Panicule fructiferæ, forte pro-
deunte novo ex gemma terminali ramulo, infrafoliaceæ, ut

in similibus plerumque fit, nam fructum non vidi.
4c2 5. From

560 Dr. Francis HauirTON's Commentary, &c.

5. From the Morang hills specimens of the branches in leaf,
and of the bark of the root of a tree, were brought to me at -
Nathpur. The former so much resembled those of the Bejolghota
before described, that I should have had no doubt of the two trees
being the same, had it not been for the bark of the root, which
strongly resembled that from Bhotan. It is remarkable, that the
top (apex) of every leaf in this as well as in the Bejolghota was
eaten off by insects. I call this by the native name

Laurus Bazania, foliis triplinerviis utrinque acutis inodoris, cor-
tice radicis aromatico.

Dajania montanorum.

Habitat in montibus Emodi superioribus prope Cosam fluvium.

Cortex radicis fuscus fortiùs et grate odoratus, sapore cinnamo-
meo præditus. Cortez ramorum et folia inodora insipida,
unde a Katou Carua certè diversa. Neque flores neque
fructus vidi. |

XXIV. Ob-

~~

m

XXIV. Observations on Rain Indicum of Linneus.
By Joseph Sabine, Esq. F.R.S. and L.S. &c.

Read December 18, 1821.

Havixc been lately engaged in an examination * of the plants
cultivated in the English gardens under the name of Chinese
Chrysanthemums, and which have generally been considered by
English botanists as varieties of the Chrysanthemum Indicum of
Linnæus, I have been led to adopt the opinion, that the plants
which he intended to designate by that name, are different from
those to which the appellation has of late been applied in this
country. And as these plants were sufficiently described by
different writers, at the time when Linneus formed the character
of his species, and referred it to the plants of various authors
which he quoted, I consider that his emission of reference to the
others must be taken as evidence that he did not deem it expe-
dient to unite the whole.

When the first of the Chinese Chrysanthemums now in our
gardens was introduced into France in 1789, M. Ramatuellet,
who published an account of it, called it, Anthemis grandiflora.

Willdenow j subsequently, in 1801, placed it under the same

genus; but he gave it another specific name, calling it Anthemis

* See Horticultural Transactions, vol. iv. p. 326. “Account and Description of

the Varieties of Chinese Chrysanthemums, &c."

+ Journal d Histoire Naturelle, vol. ii. p. 255.
+ Willdenow in Nov. Act. Soc. Nat. Scient. Berol. vol. in. p. 451.
Arte-

502 Mr. SABINE's Observations

Artemisiæfolia* ; and as a proof that he considered it to be quite
different from the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linnzus, he re-
tained that plant as distinct, leaving it in its proper station
in his Species Plantarum*. Another author t has called the
Chinese Chrysanthemum Anthemis stipulacea. The reason for
the removal of it from Chrysanthemum to Anthemis was, that
paleæ were found to exist on the receptacle at the base of the
florets, and that circumstance constitutes part of the character
of Anthemis and not of Chrysanthemum, the receptacle of which
is naked.

The plant now known as the Purple Chinese Chrysanthemum,
which had been described in France by M. Ramatuelle, was
sent to England by M. Cels in 1790; a description and figure of
it were published in the Botanical Magazine (pl. 327.) in 1796,
where it was called Chrysanthemum Indicum ; but no notice was
taken of M. Ramatuelle's observation or change of name. In the
second edition of the Hortus Kewensis§ it is also given as Chry-
santhemum Indicum. At the time (1813) of the publication of
that work several varieties, which are enumerated, had then
been introduced ; M. Ramatuelle's memoir is referred to in it,
and Willdenow's Chrysanthemum Indicum as well as his Anthe-
mis Artemisiæfolia are quoted as belonging to the species. The
same opinion of the application of the references was held by the
Editor of the Botanical Register|| in 1815, who gave figures of
two of the varieties, accompanied with some observations on the
species. The authors of those works appear to have considered
that the existence of the paleæ on the receptacle in the culti-
vated plants was only the effect of luxuriance, and n not likely to

&

* Willdenow Sp. Pl. vol. i. p. 2184. Willd. Bon vol. ii. p. 911.
+ Willdenow Sp. Pl. vol. iii. p. 2147.

i Meench Supplementum ad Methodum Plantarum, p. 258.

M vol. v. p. 95. j | vol. i. plate and p. 4. à
be

Ld

MEM E x

on the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linneus. 563

be found in the wild state of the species, and that therefore the
placing them under Chrysanthemum was still correct. |

In the Botanical Register (p. 527.), under the article Anthe-
mis apüfolia, will be found the reasons why it is still considered
proper to refer the plants in question to Chrysanthemum; but
this is not a point which I am desirous of entering into, my only
object being to ascertain what plants were considered by Lin-
næus as belonging to his Chrysanthemum Indicum, and whether
it is not probable that he contemplated the separation of the
Chinese Chrysanthemums from it.

The first notice of Chrysanthemum Indicum, as a species, under
that name, is in the first edition of the Species Plantarum*,
published in 1753. In that work Linnzus makes two varieties
of the plant; his first, the Var. «, is described from his own
Herbarium, and is also referred to a description and figure of
Plukenet; the Var. 8 is referred to another plant, which is also
described and figured by Plukenet, as well as to Linnzus's own
account in his Flora Zeylanicat of a specimen in the Herbarium
collected by Hermann, between the years 1670 and 1677, in the
Island of Ceylon. It seems, from the observations in the Flora -
Zeylanica, that in considering the plant as belonging to Chry-
santhemum, the attention of Linnæus had not been directed to

the pale: on the receptacle, but to the formation of the calyx,

which appeared to accord with that of Chrysanthemum ; so that,
in fact, this point of difference between the two genera of Chry-
santhemum and Anthemis, which is so much relied on by later
botanists, had not been under Linnæus’s consideration when he
fixed the place of the plant he had described.

Before I proceed further to observe on the works referred to
by Linnæus, it will be expedient to examine the original writers

* vol.ii. p. 889. | + Flora Zeylanica, p. 198. no. 421.
; on

504 Mr. Sagine’s Observations

on the plants of China and Japan, from which countries all the
plants are derived. Kæmpfer, Thunberg, and Loureiro have
noticed them, and their observations will materially assist in the
investigation of the subject.

Kæmpfer’s Account of the Plants of Japan was he i in
1712 (neither Linnæus nor Willdenow refer to his work in either -
of their editions of the Species Plantarum) ; he describes* the
plants we call the Chinese Chrysanthemums, under the name of
Matricaria, as growing both wild and in gardens in Japan, being
called by the natives Kik, Kikf, or Kikku; he mentions that
there are many varieties, some of which are in blossom at all
times of the year, and that they are a principal ornament of the
gardens in the towns. He distinctly describes eight with double
flowers; the first has flowers variegated with red and yellow,
about one inch in diameter, having a small yellow disc; the
second has flowers variegated with fed and yellow, three inches
in diameter, and without any apparent disc ; the third has a very
double golden-coloured blossom without a disc, as large as a dou-
ble hundred-leaved Rose, and having broad fragrant leaves ; the
fourth has white flowers, of various sizes, without any disc; the
fifth has its flowers slightly flesh-coloured, two inches in diame-
ter, and without a disc; the sixth has reddish-purple flowers,
with a moderately-sized disc ; the seventh is a plant with nume-
rous branches, flowering abundantly, its flowers being scarlet
suffused with dingy red, having a yellow disc of an inch in dia-
‘meter; in the eighth the flower is an inch and a half in diameter,
the radial florets being white, with purple at their ends, yellow

tubular florets being mixed with them. In addition to these, he -
mentions other plants with flowers of very different characters
from the preceding, which he appears to have considered as in

* Kempfer Amenitales Exotica, pp. 875—877..
some

2

on the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linneus. 565

some way connected with them, and therefore I notice them,
though I do not suppose that they belong to those on which I am
now treating.

Thunberg in his Flora Japonica, published in 1784, describes *
the plant which he considers as Linnzus's Chrysanthemum In-
dicum, and refers it to the preceding account of Kæmpfer.
He states, that it is called by the Japaneset Kikokf, Kiko mo
Fanna, Kik, Kikf, or Kikku; that it has many varieties, different
in the colour as well as size of the flowers ; and also that there
are single- and double-flowering plants of it; that it is much cul-
tivated in the houses and gardens of Japan, on account of the
beauty of its flowers ; that it grows spontaneously at Papenberg
near Nagasaki, and other places in Japan ; and that it flowers in
the summer and autumn months.

Loureiro published his Description of the Plants of Cochin-
china in 1790, and amongst them enumerated} the Chrysanthe-
mum Indicum of Linnæus, to whose Species Plantarum he refers,
adopting his character of the plant. Loureiro’s description of
the stem and leaves belongs exactly to the Chinese Chrysanthe-
mums, and it was certainly those plants which he meant to de-
scribe. He represents them as having double flowers ; that is,
with the florets all ligulate, and adds, that their receptacles-were
naked; but to this last assertion I attach little importance, it
being probable that, as he knew that the genus (according to
Linnzus) ought to have that character, he assigned it without
examination ; we know the fact to be, that their receptacles are

* Thunberg Flora Japonica, p. 320. Chrysanthemum Indicum.

+ Some of these names are slightly different from those given by Kæmpfer, but the
difference is only in the terminations, of which there are several united to Kik. The
addition in the second name is only expressive of elegance; the term Fanna being

usually added by the Japanese, when they desire to mark a plant as possessing such

character.
+ Flora Cochinchinensis, p. 499. edit. 2.; a Willdenow, vol. ii. p. 610.

VOL. XIII. | 4D chaffy.

566 Mr. Saxsine’s Observations

chaffy. His description of the varieties is very perfect; they
differ, he says, a little in the form and size of their leaves and in
the size of their stems, but most in the colour of their flowers,
which are white, flesh-coloured, purple, violet-yellow, and red,
and three inches and more in diameter. "These varieties, he
states, are cultivated in the gardens of Cochinchina and China,
on account of the beauty of their flowers, but he adds that the
odour of the whole plant is disagreeable.

The preceding accounts are all referable without difficulty to
the plants called Chinese Chrysanthemums, for there is nothing
recorded by these authors which does not well agree with those
varieties we already know, save that it is stated by Thunberg
that some of them blossom in the summer, and by Kæmpfer
that they are in flower in all seasons*. But they do not well
apply to any of the descriptions and accounts quoted or given by
Linnæus under Chrysanthemum Indicum. — —

I have already referred to the account in the first edition
(published in 1753) of the Species Plantarum; but as Linnzeus in
his second editiont of that work (published in 1762-3) added
some references (viz. those to Rheede and Rumphius), which
were not in the former, it will be advisable to take the latter
publication as the basis of the inquiry. The whole article in it
is as follows :

Chrysanthemum (Indicum) foliis simplicibus ovatis sinuatis angu-
latis serratis acutis.

-* The natural time for the flowering of the Chinese Chrysanthemums is during the
late autumn months; but some of the varieties blossom with us in October, and others
are scarcely fully open till December ; it may therefore be reasonably imagined that the
skill of the Chinese, applied to accelerating the period of blossoming in the former case,
and retarding it in the latter, may have effected in a great measure the extended period
of flowering mentioned by Thunberg and Kæmpfer.

+ Species Plantarum, edit. 2. vol. ii, p. 1253.
Matricaria

on the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linneus. 567

Matricaria Sinensis, minore flore, petalis et umbone ochroleu-
cis. Pluk. Amalth. p. 142. tab. 430. fig. 3. (erroneously
printed fig. 2.)

Matricaria Sinensis. Rumph. Amb. vol. v. p. 259. tab. 91.
Jig. 1. |

Tsjetti-pu. Rheede Mal. vol. x. p. 87. tab. 44.

B. Chrysanthemum Madraspatanum, oxyacanthæ foliis cæsiis ad
marginem spinosis, calyce argenteo. Pluk. Alm. p. 101.
(Phytographia) tab. 160. fig. 6.

Matricaria Indica, latiore folio, flore pleno. Moris. Hist. vol. iii.
p. 33.

Matricaria Sinensis, flore monstroso. Vaill. Act. 1720. p. 285.
(printed 368 in the Species Plantarum). Flora Zeylan.
num. 421.

Matricaria Zeylanica hortensis, flore pleno. Rati Suppl. p. 224.

I shall examine each of the above quotations and synonyms in

the order in which they occur.
. Plukenet's Amaltheum (his works were published some a little
before, and others soon after the beginning of the eighteenth
century.) gives no further description of his plant than appears
in the quotation: but from the figure it may be observed, that
the leaves are like those of our Chinese Chrysanthemums, though
but slightly indented: that the flowers are produced from the
sides as well as the ends of the branches; that they are very
small, the rays and disc (as mentioned in the description) being
yellow. Although the disc is noticed in the description, in the
figure the flowers are represented as fully double, and conse-
quently without any apparent disc.

Rumphius’s Herbarium Amboinense was published in n thi year
1750 by John Burmann. It is a description and account of
plants collected in Amboyna and the adjacent islands. The ac-

4p2 count

568 Mr. SaABINE's Observations

. count of the Matricaria Sinensis* is, that it was introduced from
China, where it is known by the name of Kiok-hoæ, but that it is
called by the Malays Serune ; that its natural time of flowering
in China is May and June, which being the rainy season in
Amboyna, prevents the flowers from opening well, and that from
October to April the plant is without flowers. It is stated further,
that the Chinese cultivate it in pots, keeping it dwarf, and al-
lowing only one flower to blow, but that in their gardens it does
not succeed well, degenerating and perishing in two years. The
figure represents the leaves like those of our Chinese Chrysan-
themums, and the flowers double and very small. The plant is
described as having a small root creeping under the ground, and
throwing up suckers, though it is propagated by cuttings, in
order to obtain larger flowers. Five varieties are mentioned,
but the three last are said to be only known in China: the two
first were cultivated in India; one of these has a white, the
other a yellow flower. The white grows from two feet to two
feet and a half high, with brittle branches, its leaves being
deeply cut, dark green, and underneath downy ; but the upper
leaves are different in shape; the flowers globular, of the shape
and size of a Caltha (a Calendula), with numerous white petals
filling up the whole flower, except the centre, which shows a
small yellow disc, and smells like Chamomile. The yellow va-
riety is mentioned as having larger leaves, more elegantly cut,
being more dwarf, and with flowers larger than the former. Of
the three other varieties, the first was a flower similar to the two

* There are several points in the description and history of these plants of the Her-
bari Amboinense that cannot possibly be applicable either to the small-flowering
plants supposed to have been the real Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linnzus, or to those
we call the Chinese Chrysanthemums. I am disposed to suspect that some confusion
exists in the account, and that the characters of several plants have been mixed toge-
ther.

preceding,

on the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linneus. 569

preceding, of a red colour, but which did not blossom well ;
the next had a greenish ash-coloured flower ; and the blossom of
the third was white ; this last is said to be rare in China, where
it is called Tschy Saysi, or the Drunken Woman, because the
flowers at morning and evening hang their heads, raising them
in the middle of the day, and following the course of the sun.

Rheede’s Hortus Malabaricus is a work of much older date
than the preceding, having been published in 1690. Rumphius
considers his Matricaria Sinensis to be the same as Rheede’s
Tsjetti-pu, which is its native name in Malabar : the Portuguese
call it Alosua de Botao; it is described as growing in sandy
places, and having an aromatic odour; its branches being round,
woody, and green; its leaves deeply cut into oblong narrow
laciniæ, underneath very hairy, and greenish-white; having from
two to four flowers rising above the branches, with green ligu-
late florets and a small yellow disc. According to the figure the
plant has a branching stem with a central flower, leaves like the
Chinese Chrysanthemum, but not deeply lobed, and the flowers
small like a Chamomile ; they are represented as quite double.

The whole description of the plant of Plukenet's A/magestum,
which he calls Chrysanthemum Madraspatanum, is given in the
quotation: the plant, according to the figure referred to, has
leaves which are but slightly lobed, and small double flowers ;
it was communicated to Plukenet by Mr. Du Bois, a merchant
who greatly assisted the botanists of his time by means of his
connections with foreign coming and particularly with the
East Indies.

Morison's General History of Plants, the third volume of
which was published by Bobart in 1699, gives the plant described
. in Linnzus's quotation solely on the authority of the Hortus
Malabaricus, referring to the Tsjetti-pu of that work.

Vaillant's paper in the History of the Royal Academy of Sci-

ences

570 Mr. SaBINeE’s Observations

ences at Paris, which is quoted, is an enumeration of Corymbi-
ferous flowers ; he mentions two varieties of the plant referred
to; the first is that of Plukenet’s Amaltheum above mentioned ;
the second (which is the plant especially quoted) is a double-
flowering one, noticed in the Catalogue* of Petiver’s Museum,
published in London in 1695, as a specimen existing in it, and
there called Matricaria Madraspatana, flore pleno flavescente.

The Flora Zeylanica, which was published by Linneus in 1747
(the reference to which follows that to Vaillant's paper), makes
two variéties, after the example of that writer. The «œ, or the
first, is the second variety of the Species Plantarum, and being a
double flower, is also referred to the plants of Vaillant, of Mo-
rison, of Ray’s History (noticed below), of Petiver’s Museum,
of Plukenet’s Almagestum, and to the Tsjetti-pu of the Hortus
Malabaricus. The Var. @ is Vaillant's first variety, and is re-
ferred to that as well as to the plant of Plukenet’s Amaltheum.
Linnzus, in the description of these varieties, seems to have
misplaced them by putting the double-flowering one as the type;
he changed this arrangement in the Species Plantarum, the « of
the Flora Zeylanica being the 6 of the Species Plantarum, and
the variety 6 being the æ. In addition to the quotations in the
work which are mentioned above, and which I have placed to-
gether, because they are all referred to in the Species Plantarum,
there is for the variety «, a reference to the Matricaria flore pleno
magno of Hermann's Museum Zeylanicum*, and of Burmann’s
Thesaurus Zeylanicus*; the former work being Hermann's Cata-
logue of his own Herbarium, collected by himself in Ceylon ;
the latter is a more general catalogue of Singhalese plants,
founded on another Herbarium of Hermann's as well as on other
collections. Besides the references, Linnæus dde the follow-
ing short description of his plant:

. * Museum Petiver. p. 76. no. 786. + page 33. f page 153.
Caulis

on the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linneus. 571

Caulis herbaceus, erectus. Folia simplicia, cordata, sinuato-

— multifida, incisa, petiolata (Artemisia facie). Flores ramos

terminantes, calyce imbricato squamis margine membrana-
ceis, ut in Chrysanthemis. Corolla plena.

The plant of Ray's Supplement to, or third volume of, his
History of Plants, published in 1724, is described from a spe-
cimen communicated to him by the celebrated botanist Dr. Wil-
liam Sherard; it had double flowers, the upper leaves being
narrow, oblong, and entire; the lower leaves trifid. Ray gives
no reference to other authors.

These are all the descriptions and references quoted by Lin-
nwus. It may, I conceive, be considered that, of his two varieties,
the æ was supposed to have a single flower, and the B a double
flower; and I doubt much if he contemplated any other im-
portant difference between them. Of the authors quoted, Mo-
rison, Vaillant and Ray have little weight in the point to be
settled, for they can scarcely be considered as original describers ;
and to the plants of Rumphius and Rheede, which are not no-
ticed in the first edition of the Species Plantarum, I am not dis-
posed to attach much importance in the consideration of the
question, their accounts in many points being quite discordant
with the plants to which they are referred. By the figures and
characters of Plukenet, and by Linnzus's own description of the
plant in the Flora Zeylanica, in concurrence with the specific
character given in the Species Plantarum, the question must be
principally settled. With these views, I conceive that, giving
proper weight to each of the preceding details, though there are
some differences which prevent perfect accordance, it may be
fairly deduced that the plant which Linnæus intended to describe
as Chrysanthemum Indicum, had leaves much resembling those of

the Chinese Chrysanthemums, but that its flowers were small,
with

572 Mr. SaAnBINE's Observations

with short radial florets, which in most of the cases cited were
yellow ; and that the flowers, whether single or double, consi-
derably resembled in their general appearance those of the com-
mon Chamomile or the Feverfew, and consequently were very

unlike those of the Chinese Chrysanthemums.
The Linnzan Herbarium being in the possession of our Pre-
sident Sir James Edward Smith, he has kindly and liberally
intrusted me with the examination of the original specimens,
from which, as appears by notes attached to them, the character
of the Species Plantarum was formed; I am thus fortunately
enabled to elucidate more distinctly the differences which I have
pointed out between the two plants. The specimens are two
branches, both with single flowers, probably distinct varieties,
the one having shorter footstalks and more finely-pointed serra-
tures to the leaves than the other. The leaves, though havinga ~
great similarity to the Chinese Chrysanthemums, stand closer
together, and are also smaller than in any of the varieties we
know. The flowers are very small, the radial florets of that
with long footstalks extending about a quarter of an inch only
beyond the calyx; in the other specimen they do not exceed the
length of the calyx; part of the flosculi of the disc of the first of
these has been removed, and shows clearly that the receptacle is
naked, or free from pale: ; this is a very important circumstance
to have ascertained. Besides these two specimens, there is a third
on the same paper ; it is a small piece of a branch, or scarcely
more than a footstalk, with a double flower, the expansion of
which is near an inch and a half; by being placed on the same
paper, it was of course considered by Linnæus as his variety £ ;
but it is too.imperfect to lead to any decided conclusion: it does
not resemble any of the figures quoted by Linnzus, nor does it
agree with the descriptions he has referred to, and might cer-
tainly be taken for a small flower of a Chinese Chrysanthemum.
| In

on the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linneus. 279

In addition to this evidence from the Linnean Herbarium,
there are two Herbaria in the invaluable collections procured by
the late Sir Joseph Banks (whose unremitting zeal in the service
of science, and endeavours to promote all that was good and
useful for the benefit of mankind, will be remembered with gra-
titude by those who had the happiness to possess his friendship,
and by all who have the real interest of science at heart), which,
by the assistance they afford in this inquiry, are a proof of the
peculiar utility of the preservation of well attested specimens.
The first is an Herbarium formerly the property of Hermann ;
in it the identical specimens on which his Thesaurus Zeylanicus
was formed are contained, being also the specimens which passed
under the eye of Linnzus when he compiled the Flora Zeylanica.
The specimen of the Chrysanthemum Indicum has small double
flowers, and thus the precedence of the double variety in the
Flora Zeylanica is in some measure accounted for ; it is in three
distinct pieces, two being flowering branches, and the third
part having leaves only, probably all gathered from the same
plant, which appears to have grown with vigour; and, except
in the impletion of the flowers and greater size of the branches
and leaves, accords in character with the Linnzean specimens.

The other Herbarium is a volume of plants which belonged to
Plukenet, and which contains three specimens deserving notice,

as they all tend to elucidate this inquiry. The first is at the
upper part of page 117 of the volume; it has been ticketed by
Dr. Solander as Chrysanthemum Indicum, and by a note in old
writing attached to it, is made the Matricaria Sinensis of the
Amaltheum, which is quoted by Linnæus for his Chrysanthemum
Indicum ; it is as near as possible the same (only that it is dou-
ble) as Linnzus's specimen, which I distinguished as having
short footstalks. Another specimen, at the bottom of the same

page, has been ticketed as Chrysanthemum dubium by Dr. Solan-
. der,

NEAL XIII. 4 E

514 — Mr. SABINE Ss Observations

der, not being accompanied by any other note: it does not seem
to agree with any plant described by Plukenet ; it is only a small
specimen with but one flower, very much like the imperfect spe-
cimen I have mentioned of the Linnzan Herbarium. ‘The third
specimen is of considerable importance ; it occupies the whole
of page 116 of the book; by a note in the same old writing
above cited, it is referred to the Matricaria Japonica maaima,
flore multiplici flavescente, Shamunty Malabarorum of the Amal-
theum, page 142, which is not quoted by Linnzus, though it
immediately precedes the Matricaria Sinensis, which he makes a
synonym of his Chrysanthemum Indicum ; he therefore, I ima-
gine, did not think it belonged to this plant. ‘The specimen is
more like a Chinese Chrysanthemum* than any thing hitherto
noticed ; and if the note referring it to the Matricaria Japonica
maaima be correct, we have a synonym probably referable to our
Chinese Chrysanthemum, not adopted by Linnæus for his Chry-
santhemum Indicum, though it had come under his observation.
No specimen of the Chrysanthemum Madraspatanum of the Al-
magestum is to be found in this book.

If the omission of a reference to Plukenet’s Matricaria Japo-
nica maxima, flore multiplici flavescente, as above stated, can be
considered any evidence that Linnæus did not consider it refe-
rable to his Chrysanthemum Indicum, the passing over another
plant of the same author will be decisive of the question of dif-
ference in the mind of Linnæus ; for there can-be no doubt that
this latter is actually a Chinese Chrysanthemum. The plant I
allude to is thus described at page 243 of the Almagestum :

* [t will be very desirable that this plant should, if possible, be obtained from China;
it has flowers of a moderate size, not quilled, and fully double, similar to the Rose or
Buff Chinese Chrysanthemum, with particularly short footstalks, by which the flowers
appear imbedded in the leaves; and they grow from the ale of the leav es, lower down
on the branches than in those varieties now in our gardens.

* Matri-

——

. been under his notice.

on the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linneus. 515

** Matricaria Japonica maxima, flore soseo, seu suave-rubente pleno
elegantissimo. Breyn. Prod.ii. 66. Kychonophane Japonensibus
dicta, &c.” The work of Breynius, from whence this plant is
quoted by Plukenet, was published in 1689, and is entitled Pro-
dromus Plantarum rariorum secundus, exhibens Catalogus Planta-
rum rariorum anno 1688 in Hortis celeberrimis Hollandiæ observa-
tarum. At page 66 of this book are mentioned two plants, viz.

. Matricaria Japonica flore minore albo simplici ; and, Eadem flore

pleno, both sent to Breynius by Von Rhyne, the Governor of the
Cape of Good Hope. These were probably plants of Linnzeus’s
Chrysanthemum Indicum with single and double flowers ; they
are both quoted by Ray *, distinct from his Matricaria Zeylanica
(which is the one Linnæus refers to), and he seems to consider
the double one to be the same plant as that of Petivers Museum
before noticed. Sherard appears to have been of opinion that
it was actually the same as the Matricaria Zeylanica, and there
is little doubt but that he was right: if so, both these ought to
have been quoted by Linnæus for the æ and 8 of his Chrysanthe-
mum Indicum. These are followed by an account and descrip-
tion, which I shall give in the words of Breynius himselft :

“ Matricaria Japonica maxima, flore roseo, sive suave-rubente pleno
elegantissimo, nobis. Kychonophane Japonensibus. Corym-
bosarum radiatarum omnium formosissima planta, atque
Japoniæ insigne decus, minus foetet, quam Matricaria vul-
garis, inque [UEM ferme altitudinem fruticis ad instar
procrescit, multis ramis: foliis majoribus, nec non multo
longeque latioribus : floribus in ramulorum et caulis summo,

x Rey, Suppl. page 224.
` + This plant is also introduced by Ray into his Supplement, and is in the page of

that work above referred to; and in the same page is the Matricaria Zeylanica which
Linnæus quoted : so that there can be no doubt that this plant of Breynius must have

4E 2 plerumque

`
LI

wt
=}
D

Mr. SABINES Observations

plerumque solitariis. Rose amplitudine, petalorum ses-
quiunciam longiorum, culmum latorum, in extremo fronta-
torum, suave-rubentium multiplici foetu luxuriantibus, qui
tamen in medio, luteum discum parvum, haud sine jucun-
dissimo aspectu, et singularem huic plante gratiam con-
ciliantem, commonstrant. Semina solida, vulgaris majora.
Variat, floribus suave-rubentibus, candidissimis, purpureis,
luteo-obsoletis, carneis atque phœniceis.”

This is without doubt a description, by an author of great re-
putation, of six varieties of our Chinese Chrysanthemums exist-
ing in the Dutch gardens upwards of one hundred and thirty
years ago, and yet not referred by Linnæus to his Chrysanthe-
mum Indicum. In the above account it is stated that they bore
seeds, which circumstance has not been even observed since their
more recent introduction into Europe. It is singular that those
plants of Breynius have not been referred to by any old author,
except Ray and Plukenet ; and amongst the modern writers, the
only one who paid the least attention to them is Curtis, who, in
the Botanical Magazine, no. 327, in describing the Purple Chry-
santhemum, quotes the Matricaria Japonica maxima of Breynius,
but he even does it with a mark of doubt.

When I first entered into the preceding inquiry, I little ex-
pected that it would have occupied so large a space; butthe in-
tricacy in which I found it involved has obliged me, in order to
elucidate it completely, to extend my investigation of the sub-
ject to some length: I trust, however, that my purpose will have
been answered. I think it clear that.the two varieties of Lin-
nzeus's Chrysanthemum Indicum, and all the plants of the authors
cited by him, whether the same as his plants or not, have very
small flowers, and therefore to be distinguished from those plants
with large flowers, now called Chinese Chrysanthemums, and

which

ET

on the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linneus. 577

which appear to have been known in Holland many years before
they became objects of attention to modern gardeners. I cannot

‘conceive how plants so easy to cultivate could have been lost ;

but no trace of them existed in the Dutch gardens when they
appeared again in Europe. The modern writers, who have
considered the whole as belonging to one species, have erred in
treating them as actually the same, Persoon* alone excepted ;
he has avoided this error by keeping the Purple Chinese Chry-
santhemum (the only one he knew) distinct from the plant of
Linnzus, though under the same name, seeming to be of opi-
nion that the great difference between them was effected by
skilful cultivation.

Having distinguished the plants, I shall leave the determination
of the true generic character and specific identity to the future in-
vestigation of some one more practised in botanical disquisition
than myself, trusting that the result of the present inquiry will
be the speedy introduction from India, in a living state, of those
plants which have been described by the older writers, but which
are not at present in the gardens of Europe. That they exist
in China is ascertained by the Herbarium of Sir Joseph Banks,
now in the possession of my friend Mr. Robert Brown, in which
are many different specimens, all arranged as varieties of Chry-
santhemum Indicum, which were brought from China by the late
Sir George Staunton, when he accompanied Lord Macartney’s
Embassy to Pekin; some of these are of different kinds of
Chinese Chrysanthemums; others are of the plants with small
flowers (some single, some double), which I consider to be the
Chrysanthemum Indicum of Liunzus ; one of these with double
flowers exactly resembles the specimen in Plukenet’s Herba-
rium referred to his Matricaria Sinensis. Mr. Lambert has a
specimen from China, corresponding with this latter, also having

* Synopsis Plantarum, vol. à. page 461.
double

578 Mr. SaBiNe’s Observations, $c.

double flowers, which, having been examined, is ascertained
to be without paléæ in the receptacle ; and this circumstance
strongly-militates against the opinion that the palez on the re- -
ceptacle of the Chinese Chrysanthemums are the effect of the
impletion.

Among the specimens in the Banksian Herbarium, Mr. Brown
has pointed out to me one with small single flowers (and with a
naked receptacle), which may, I conceive, be considered as the
Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linnæus : it is from China, but not
one of those brought by Sir George Staunton. This specimen is
in a very perfect state: a sketch of it has been engraved and
published in the Transactions of the Horticultural Society (vol. iv.
plate 12.) together with a copy of a coloured drawing (vol. iv.
plate 13.) belonging to the East India Company, which I con-
ceive represents the Chrysanthemum Indicum of Linnzus in a
double state. |

XXV. Account

XXV. Account of the Marmots of North America hitherto
known, with Notices and Descriptions of three new Species.
By Joseph Sabine, Esq. F R.S. &c.

Read January 15, 1822.

Ix a collection of Natural History, received in England at the
end of the year 1820 from Captain John Franklin, of the Royal
Navy, the Commander of the Expedition sent over land to ascer-
tain the position of the mouth of the Copper Mine River, and
to explore and examine the Northern Coasts of the American
Continent, were specimens of three new species of the genus
Arctomys or Marmot. .

The whole collection had been made by Dr. John Richardson
and Lieutenant Robert Hood (who accompanied the Expedition),
partly in the neighbourhood of Cumberland House, where the
party passed the winter of 1819-20, having left York Fort on
Hudson's Bay in the preceding autumn, and partly in an excur-
sion made to Carlton House in the succeeding month of May.
Cumberland House is a principal station in the interior of the
country belonging to the Hudson's Bay Company, about 450
miles in a direct line south-west of York Fort; arid Carlton
House, also a station of the Company, lies nearly south of the
former, being about 150 miles distant from it. Soon after the
collection was received, it was placed in my hands by the direc-
tion of the Right Honourable the Earl Bathurst, the Secretary
of State, with a request that I would prepare a scientific descrip-

tion

580 Mr. SABINES Account

tion of the different specimens, and communicate the same to the
Linnean Society. After the descriptions and account should
be completed, the specimens were directed to be placed in the
British Museum.

Quadrupeds and Birds form the chief part of the collection.
Of the former, there are specimens of twelve different animals,
most of them in a very perfect state, and affording excellent
illustrations of that department of the zoology of the arctic coun-
tries of the New Continent. Of the Birds, there are specimens
of above forty species, well preserved; nearly every one of them
will supply some novel information to the ornithologist; a few
are particularly interesting, from being hitherto unknown, or
very imperfectly described. |
- The examination of the three undescribed Marmots led me
into an investigation of the other species of the genus, hitherto
known as natives of North America; and as I found that the
published descriptions of them were in some instances obscure,
and in others incorrect, I was induced to draw up this communi-
cation, conceiving that a more accurate account of the whole, as
far as the means I possessed enabled me to prepare it, might not
only be generally useful, but serve also to illustrate my descrip-
tions of the new species.

- The Marmots were placed by Linnæus in his genus Mus; they
were separated by Schreber, who took the specific name Arcto-
mys, given by Pallas to the Bobac Marmot, as that of his new
genus; which being adopted by Gmelin in liis edition of the
Systema Nature, has continued to be used by succeeding natu-
ralists.. The whole generic character is given by Illiger* ; but
_to prevent the necessity of repetition in my descriptions, I will
here enumerate the principal points in which all the species
agree. TM
* Illiger Prod. Syst. Mam. et Av. xxxvii. p. 84.

The

A o te UNO

— ee
-

of the Marmots of North America. 581

The mouth small, and placed below; the fore-teeth long, nar-
row, and wedge-shaped, two in each jaw ; the grinders five
in the upper and four in the lower jaw, on each side; the
whiskers on the cheeks and long hairs over the eyes directed
backwards: the nose short, more or less blunt, and when
described as sharp, only so comparatively ; the ears short
and small, sometimes so short that only the foramen appears,
and then the animal so circumstanced has been described
as without ears; the body long; the tail short and covered
with hair; the legs short ; the fore-feet with four, but in
some species with five, and the hind-feet always with five
toes; the claws more or less bent. The habits of all are
supposed to be similar: they feed on roots, fruits and seeds,
burrow in the earth, or live in holes of trees and rocks, and
are probably all torpid in the winter ; innocuous when wild,
and gentle in confinement.

Several species of Arctomys have been described as inhabiting
various parts of the elobe besides that portion to which the
present account is confined ; the best known of these are A. Mar-
mota (the Marmot of the Alps), A. Bobac, and A. Citillus. Four
species have been enumerated by authors as natives of North
America: of these A. Monar, though at first involved in diff-
culty, is now well known; 4. Empetra is also free from all doubt ;
A. pruinosa is but imperfectly known; and A. Hudsonius, though
described as a Marmot, belongs to another genus.

_ Of the three new species now to be recorded, T possess little
information respecting the habits or manners. My notice of
them therefore will be confined to the description of the speci-
mens which the annexed figures will illustrate.

Geni XIII. AF ARCTOMYS

582 Mr. SABINE’S Account

Arctromys Monax. MARYLAND MARMOT.

1. A. capite auriculato, rostro acuto, cauda elongata, corpore
griseo, pedibus nigris. |

Bahama Coney. Catesb. Carol. ii. 70.

Marmota Americana. Catesb. Carol. App. 28.

The Monax or Marmotte of America. Edw. Nat. Hist. ii.
104. ; i -

Cavia Bahamensis. Klein. Quad. 50.

. Glis Marmota Americanus. Klein. Quad. 56. d

Glis fuscus. Marmota Bahamensis. Bris. Reg. Anim. edit. 4o.
163.—edit. 8vo. 115. !

Glis fuscus rostro e cæruleo cærulescente. Marmota Ame-
ricana. Bris. Reg. Anim. edit. Ato. 164.—edit. 8vo. 115.
Mus Monax. Linn. Syst. Nat. edit. 10. 1. 60.—edit. 12. 1. 81.

Pallas Glir. 74. Schreb. Quad. 737. pl. 208.

Maryland Marmot. Penn. Syn. Quad. 270. Penn. Hist.
Quad. ii. 398.—edit. 3. 2. 130. Penn. Arct. Zool. i. 111.
Shaw's Zool. iii. 117.

Le Monax ou Marmotte de Canada. Buff. Hist. Nat. xiii.
136. Supp. iii. 175. pl. 28. Hist. Nat. par Sonnini xxxii.
292. Desmarest in Nouv. Dict. d Hist. Nat. xix. 134.

Glis Monax. Erxl. Syst. Anim. 361.

Arctomys Monax. Gmel. Syst. Nat. i. 142. Turton Syst.
Nat. 1. 89.

Monax. Bewick's Quad. edit. 1. 345. cum figura.—edit. 2. 368.
cum figura. |

Size of a Rabbit. Face light blueish ash-colour ; nose rather
sharp; eyes dark, slightly prominent; ears small and round;
whiskers long and stiff, growing from the corners of the

mouth. Body dark brown, paler underneath ; tail half the
length

-

of the Marmots of North America. 583

length of the body, rather bushy, with dark brown hairs.
Feet and claws black ; the latter long and sharp.

The description is formed from the characters and figures
given by the different authors referred to; I have not been able
to obtain a specimen from which to correct it.

The animal inhabits the more temperate parts of North Ame-
rica, Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia ; and is also found
in the Bahama Islands. * it feeds on roots, fruits and vegetables.
Lives under ground or in holes of trees, and is said to sleep
during the winter season. |

Catesby in 1743 described and figured this species as an inha-
bitant of the Bahamas; his figure has much resemblance to a
large Rat, and is certainly very unlike what the animal is repre-
sented really to be by subsequent authors. In the Appendix
to his work it is again mentioned among the Quadrupeds of
North America as a different animal. This mistake led Klein
and Brisson to make two species, founded on the two accounts
of Catesby. Erxleben united their references, and thus corrected
their error. ht

Edwards in 1747, without a knowledge of Catesby's account,
described the animal from.a living specimen belonging to Sir
Hans Sloane, and published a good figure of it, supposing it to
have been previously unknown : the colour of the body of this
figure is probably too light. Linnaeus formed his character of
the species from Edwards, and did not refer to any other work
in the 10th edition of his Systema Nature ; in the 12th edition
he only added to his former account a description of the animal
received from his pupil Alstroemer.

Pennant in his Synopsis of Quadrupeds (the first edition of the
work which he subsequently called a History of Quadrupeds),
named the animal the Maryland Marmot, the one described and

APF? figured

584 Mr. SABINES Account

figured by Edwards having been brought from that province to
Sir Hans Sloane. Pennant referred to and adopted the accounts
of Catesby as well as of Edwards.

Buffon at first confounded the Monax with the Marmot of the
Alps. In the Supplement to his Histoire Naturelle he corrected
this mistake, but still treated it only as a variety of that species.
In his account of it in both instances he got into error, supposing
it to be the Siffleur of Canada, which is the next species. Buf-
fon's figure is said to be from a drawing sent him by Collinson;
but it has so strong a resemblance to Edwards's figure, that it
might be supposed to have been designed from that engrav-
ing, though the colour has more accordance with the figure of
Catesby.

Schreber's figure is copied from that of Buffon; but in the
colouring he has followed Edwards. Bewick’s figure is copied
from Edwards. |

Arctomys EMPETRA. Quespec MARMOT.

2. A. capite auriculato, rostro obtuso, cauda mediocri, corpore
suprà vario, subtüs castaneo.
Quebec Marmot. Penn. Syn. Quad. 270. pl. 24. fig. 2.
Forster in Phil. Trans. vol. lxi. 378. Phil. Trans. Abr. xiii.
899. Penn. Hist. Quad. ii. 397. pl. 41. 2.—edit. 3. ii. 129.
pl. 14. 1. Penn. Arct. Zool. i. 111. Bewick's Quad. edit. 1.
346. A figura.—edit. 2. 360. cum figura. Shaw's Zool. iii.
119.
Glis Canadensis. Erxl. Syst. Reg. Anim. 363.
Mus Empetra. Pallas Glir. 75.
Arctomys Empetra. Schreb. Quad. 743. pl. 210. Gmel. $ yst.
Nat. i. 143. Turton Syst. Nat. 1. 89.
Marmotte de Quebec. Desmarest in Nouv. Dict. d Hist. Nat. xix.

314.
Length

= ———

of the Marmots of North America. 585

Length from the nose to the insertion of the tail twenty inches.
Nose blunt and dark; hair on the cheeks and chin short,
inclining to grey, on the top of the head dark brown; ears

- short, round, rather bare, appearing above the hair of the
head; cheeks not much puffed ; the whiskers as well as the
long hairs growing over the eyes stiff and black ; wpper
fore-teeth long and round, the lower longer and smaller.
The whole upper part of the body nearly alike, the hairs
being dark at their base, yellowish in the middle, and black
at the top, with the tips white, but there is less appearance
of the white towards the tail; throat, legs, and all the under-
parts dark chesnut ; tail six inches long, hair throughout
dusky, without white tips, longer than on the back, darker
at the end. Toes black, covered with short dark hairs; the
inner ones on the hind-feet and the outer ones on the fore-
feet shorter: rudiment of a fifth toe inside of the fore-feet ;
claws long and sharp, those on the fore-feet longest and more

arched. ‘

This description is froma specimen presented by the Hudson’s
Bay Company to the British Museum.

The animal was first described in 1771 by Mr. Pennant in his
Synopsis of Quadrupeds from a living specimen; and subse-
quently in 1772, in the Philosophical Transactions, by Mr. John
Reinhold Forster, from a specimen sent, with several other sub-
jects of natural history, from Hudson’s Bay by Mr. Graham,
and deposited in the Museum of the Royal Society; but that
specimen was only eleven inches, and the tail three inches long;
it could not therefore have been fully grown. Pallas described
the animal from a specimen in the Leyden Museum, and gave
it the name of Empetra; this did not exceed a foot in length, and
its tail was only two inches and a half long. Itis the animal which

the

586 Mr. SABINES Account

the French Canadians are said to have called Sifileur, from the
hissing noise it makes when disturbed, though Buffon supposed
that name more applicable to the Maryland Marmot. It inha-
bits the country round Hudson's Dan) Canada, and other north-
ern parts of America.

The figure given by Pennant in his Synopsis e Quadrupeds,
and also in the second and third editions of his History of Qua-
drupeds, is small, and, though a tolerable representation, does
not convey a good idea of the animal. "This figure was copied
by Bewick.

Schreber's figure was taken from a drawing communicated to
him by Pallas; he makes the body a pale yellow, and the top of
the head as well as the under-parts of the body chesnut ; the tail
is represented so short as not to touch the ground as the animal
stands. The chesnut colour of the head is mentioned by Forster,
and therefore is probably to be found in some instances, though
on the specimen I have seen there is no such appearance.

ARCTOMYS PRUINOSA. Hoary Marmor.

3. A. capite auriculato ; rostro pedibusque nigris, dorsi laterum
et abdominis pilis duris, longis, basi cinereis medio nigris,
apice albidis. Gmel.

Hoary Marmot. Penn. Hist. Quad. ii. 398.—edit. 3. ii. 130.
Penn. Arct. Zool. i. 112. Schreb. Quad. 745: Shaw’s Zool. iii.
121. dn :

Arctomys prumosa. Gmel. Syst. Na t. i. 144. Turton Syst.
e i. 89. |

Sine ON Tm Giicbee Mini as described: = Mr. Pennant ;
that is, the size of a Rabbit. - Tip of the nose black ; ears
short and oval; cheeks whitish; crown dusky and tawny.
Hair unusually rude and long ; that on the back, sides and

belly

duos PPP SOA) L

LY 422222272.
/ panpaa

À
1 HUGUES, * hp à
E . — # »

ge d Ve quf MX 104 209 Many sunay

of the Marmots of North America. 587

belly cinereous at the root, black in the middle, whitish at
the tip, so that the animal has a hoary appearance ; tail
_. black, mixed with rust colour. Legs black ; claws dusky.

The above description is copied from the History of Quadru-
peds. Our knowledge of this species is derived solely from the
description of Pennant, which he made from a specimen in the
Leverian Museum, and of which no figure was taken. The spe-
cimen was supposed to have come from the northern parts of
North America. I have in vain endeavoured to trace the spe-
cimen ; it was. _probably sold when the Leverian Museum was
dispersed by sale, but I have not been able to ascertain by whom
it was purchased. «. >,+: '

The Quadruped* which was described by Mr. Pennant under
the name of Tail-less Marmot, and called Arctomys Hudsonius by
Turton, has been considered by Dr. Shaw to belong to the ge-
nus Hyrav; it certainly is not an Arctom Ys. Nothing more is
known of the animal than that the specimen of it described by
Pennant and figured by Bewick \ was in the Leverian Museum.

ARCTOMYS FRANKLINII. dini AMERICAN Marmor.
À. capite auriculato, rostro obtusissimo, cauda elongata, cor-
pare fuscescente vario.
; Ta XXVIR
Size of a large Rat; eleven inches from the nose to the insertion

of the tail. Face broad, nearly covered with rigid grey
(black and white) hairs; nose bare and very blunt; ears

* Tail-less Marmot. Penn. Hist. Quad. ii. 405.—edit. 3, n. 137. Penn. Arct. Zool. i.
119. Bewick’s Quad. edit. 9. 574. cum figura.
Arctomys Hudsonius. Turton Syst. Nat. i. 90. |
Hyrax Hudsonius. Shaws Zool. 11. 225.

broad,

588

Mr. SABINE’S Account

broad, covered with short hairs ; short black whiskers on the
cheeks, and similar hairs grow thinly distributed above and
below the eyes ; throat dusky white ; upper fore-teeth short
and reddish-yellow ; lower fore-teeth twice the length of
the upper, and paler. Upper part of the body with short
hairs, dark at the base, in the middle dingy white, then
first black, next yellowish-white, and tipped with black,
the whole a variegated dark yellowish grey ; the hair on
the sides is longer, has less black, and is without the yel-
low tinge; that on the belly is dark at the base and dingy-
white above; tail, to the end of the hair, five inches long,
with long hairs banded with black and white and tipped’
with white, the whole appearing indistinctly striped with
black and white. Feet broadish ; toes thin and grey, co-
vered with hairs, on the fore-feet the second from the in-
side longest, the outer shortest and placed far back ; the
three centre hind-toes nearly of an equal length, the ex-
tremes shorter and far back ; the claws horn colour, those
on the fore-feet long and sharp, those on the hind-toes
shorter.

This specimen approaches the A. pruinosa in some parts of
the description, but is still so distinct in others, that I cannot
suppose it to be a different state or age of that animal, or even
supposing imperfection or error to exist in the description of -
A. pruinosa, that the two can be ever brought together as one
species. | |

The name is given in compliment to the intrepid and spirited
Commander of the Expedition, to which, from his perseverance
in the arduous enterprise intrusted to his conduct, so much of -

interest is attached.

ARCTOMYS

Anas PP IMM) y

% Mp F4
T PUMRPAPYI) }f B ptf
P : à M 7 I

ipd p qur TIN pop og sum EU. j hs :

of the Marmots of North America. 589

Arctomys RICHARDSONII. Tawny AMERICAN Marmor.

A. auriculis brevibus, rostro acuto, cauda mediocri, corpore
fulvescente.

Tas. XXVIII.

Nearly the size of the preceding but more slender. Top of the
head covered with short hairs, dark at the base and light at
the tips ; face narrow ; nose tapering and sharp, bare at the
end, above covered with short light-brown hairs joining
and mixing with those on the top of the head; ears oval
and short; cheeks swollen, covered with light-brown hairs ;
whiskers short, growing from the cheeks, and a few long
rigid hairs above the eyes ; throat dirty white ; the fore-teeth
of the specimen were broken. Upper part of the body
covered with soft short hairs, dark at the base, above ful- `
vous; in the middle of the back the hairs are like those on

_the top of the head but lighter: sides with longer hairs,
showing dark at their base when raised, the ends a smoky
white, the under-parts similar, but a little dashed with fer-
ruginous ; {ail three inches and a half long to the end of
the hair, slender, and thinly covered with long hairs, which

- are at the base of the same colour as the body, but above
of three distinct colours, first black, next dark, and lastly
light at the upper extremity. Legs rather long and slender:
feet narrow; claws horn-coloured, arched and sharp; on
the fore-feet, withinside, a small toe, placed far back, with

an obtuse claw ; in having this it differs from the general
character of the genus; outer toe and claw of the fore-feet
much shorter than the remaining three, of which the middle
one with its claw is longest. Of the hind-toes, the two ex-
tremes shorter and placed back, the other three nearly of
the same length. |

VOL. XIII. 4G The

590 Mr. SABINE s Account

‘The specimen was obtained at Carlton-House, was noted as a
male, and as inhabiting holes in the ground. |

The specific name is a tribute to the merits of Dr. John Rich-
ardson, who went out with the Expedition as a Naturalist, and
to whose attention and care we are indebted for these additions
to our zoological knowledge.

Arctomys Hoopit. STRIPED AMERICAN MARMOT.

A. auriculis brevissimis, rostro acuto, cauda mediocri, corpore
supra striis parallelis alternatim fuscis albo guttatis.
Tap. XXIX.

Length about seven inches and a half from the nose to the inser-
tion of the tail. Top of the head broad and flat, obscurely
marked with alternate stripesof dark brown and dingy white ;
nose tapering and very sharp. covered with light brown
hairs; ears small and very short; cheeks swollen, covered
with dingy light hairs; longish whiskers, growing between .

the nose and the eyes, and similar rigid hairs over the eyes;
throat dingy as the cheeks: upper fore-teeth short and
thick ; under much longer and narrower. "The whole upper
part of. the body marked longitudinally with alternate dark
brown and dingy white stripes; the dark stripes twice the
_ breadth of the light, and dotted at even distances the whole
length in their centre with small spots of dingy white ; there
. is a dark stripe in the centre of the back, and it is rather
ECC broader than the others, of which there are three on each
| side ; but the lowest on each side is not distinctly defined or
Spotted; the whole under-parts are of a dingy white, slightly
fulvous; the tail is two inches long, indistinctly banded with

. dark brown and dingy white: the tip being of the latter hue.

The fore-legs are short and small, covered with light hairs:
| | the

“dns pep sum

LGB TE
= ^

i

ET

ps
y

7277

?

M.

(A
c

Nip

eun ppm)

obo d bz get TIX TA 20p wr] SUVI]

of the Marmots of North America. 591

the outer toe and claw small, and placed back ; of the three -
other toes the centre is the longest; there is also a rudiment
of a toe, with a small obtuse claw on the inside, but this is
not so conspicuous as in the preceding species ; the hind-legs
are longer than the fore, and covered with light hairs ; the
extreme £oes and claws of nearly equal length, placed back,
and the three others also of equal lengths with each other ;
the claws are dark horn-colour, light at their end and small,
the fore ones the longest.

In the name of this beautiful little animal, I am desirous of
recording the zeal of Lieutenant Robert Hood. His application
to the various matters of science which have offered themselves
to the notice of the travellers well deserves to be thus recorded.
His beautiful drawings and skilful delineations of the route of the
Expedition, which were received at the same time with the spe-
cimens now described, are most satisfactory proofs of his ability.

October 29, 1822.— Captain Franklin, who returned in the
present month, whilst the preceding pages were printing, having
intimated his desire that an account of the subjects of Natural
History collected by him during his expedition should accom-
pany the narrative which he is preparing for the press, the de-
scriptions of the collections alluded to at the commencement of
this paper will form a part of that publication.

4co2 XXVI. On

( 592 )

/
XXVI. On certain Species of Cardy ond Cnicus which appear
to be dioecious. By Thomas Smith, Esq. F.R.S. and L.S.

Read February By: 1822.

Arrnouen Linneus founded his orders in the class Syngenesia
upon nice distinctions, drawn from the various modes in which
the florets of different sexes are arranged in each capitulum, the
fact that many species were dioecious, or had the male and female
flowers on distinct plants, almost entirely escaped his observa-
tion ; for in the last edition of his Genera Plantarum, published
in 1764, he remarks, that Gnaphalium dioicum is a rare example
of the separation of the sexes in this class.

Jussieu in his Genera Plantarum, published in 1789, does not
appear to have been aware of any other example than the above,
for he observes at the end of his generic character of Gnapha-
lium, ** Species una dioica insigni exceptione."

Ithas however been pointed out to me by my friend Mr. Brown,
that at the time this observation of Jussieu's was published, Frie-
drick Ehrhart had shown that some species of Tussilago were
dioecious: and our native species Tussilago hybrida and Peta-
sites now rank as one only under the name of Petasites, which
is the male, Aybrida being the female *. Mr.

* Vide Friedrick Ehrhart Beiträge zur Naturkunde, vol. iii. 1788. The paper is
however dated December 1783, and had previously been printed (I believe) in the
Hanover Magazine, probably about the latter date.

It may be proper nevertheless to note, that M. Cassini, whose extended and accurate
investigation of this class gives great weight to bis opinion, has come to an opposite

= conclusion

Mr. T. Surrn on certain Species of Carduus and Cnicus. 593

Mr. Brown in his Observations on the Composite, inserted in
the 12th volume of the Transactions of this Society, announced
many more instances of this remarkable circumstance : it forms
a part of his character of the genus Baccharis, which Richard and
Jussieu had previously proposed to limit to such species as were
dioecious, and which thus comprehending Molina of the Flora
Peruviana, contains many species. ‘The plants forming two of
the new genera there proposed (Petrobium and Brachylæna) he
has ascertained to be dioecious; another genus, Piptocarpha, he
suspects to be so; and the dioecious Gnaphaliums (to which he
shows that margaritaceum must be added) are also thrown into a
separate genus.

It will be observed, that the greater part of the genera men-
tioned belong to orders which have florets of different sexes in
the same capitulum ; in such the prevalence of one sort of floret
in all the capitula of a plant to the exclusion of the other is a cir-
cumstance not so unexpected as in the order Syngenesia Æqualis,
where all are hermaphrodite ; to this, however, Petrobium and
Brachylena are referable : and Mr. Brown's description (in the
same paper) of the separation of the sexes in Serratula tinctoria,
led me to notice the same circumstance in Serratula, or, as it is
now most frequently called, Cnicus arvensis, -and in some other
species of the genera Carduus and Cnicus, all of which were sup-
posed to have hermaphrodite flowers only.

So long ago as the year 1807 I had observed that there were
many plants of Serratula tinctoria in which the antheræ were en-
tirely abortive; but finding others in which all the organs were

LJ

conclusion to the above, and considers the two plants as distinct species. His words
are: “ Les styles du Tussilago hybrida différent assez du ceux du T. Petasites, pour de-
montrer, independamment de plusieurs autres argumens, que ces deux plantes n'ap-
partiennent point à la méme espéce, comme l'ont cru trés mal-à-propos quelques bo-
tanistes modernes.” Journal de Physique, tom. lxxvi. p. 191.

apparently

594 Mr. T. Surrn on certain Species of Carduus and Cnicus

apparently perfect, it did not occur to me that there was any
separation of sexes.

On re-examining this plant, in consequence of Mr. Brown’s
observations, the striking difference between the male and female
flowers, which had formerly induced me to look for some speci-
fic difference between the plants bearing them, appeared to point
out a very ready mode of examining the nearly allied species by
the external appearance of their capitula without the labour of a
minute dissection.

Looking at Cnicus arvensis with this view, I soon found that
different spine of it had flowers which presented differences
similar to those of the Serratula tinctoria, and dissection con-
firmed the external appearances; by the examination of very
many specimens, I ascertained that some plants bore flowers the
antheræ of which were invariably abortive, and that in others
the ovaria as invariably withered without producing seeds.

. À more detailed account of the differences between the male
and female flowers is as follows. |
. . The female tlorets are somewhat shorter and smaller than the
male, particularly the laciniæ and dilated part of the tube of the
corolla; hence the male capitulum, when in flower, appears
much larger than the female. The part of the style which is
bearded in the male is shorter in the female, and destitute of pili,
except a very few at the base of the fissure ; this fissure in the
male opens but little; in the female it is very much opened,
having the margins bent back and the apices recurved ; the
apex is divided in the male, but the apices are straight: the
male capitulum is more oval, that of the female more cylindri-
cal inclining to conical.
= The part of the style which bears the na is waved in the
female, straight in the male; in the female flat, bearing the
stigma on the edges generally of a deeper purple than the lower
part ;

which appear to be dioecious. 595

part; in the male compressed, cylindrical, of the same shade of
colour as the part below it. |

. The male florets are more exserted beyond the scales of the
capitulum, and therefore longer in proportion to it than the
females, which frequently project very little beyond the scales.

It is not a little remarkable, that the separation of the sexes
should have been so long overlooked in this unfortunately most
abundant of weeds: the great difference in the appearance of the
male and female flowers has not however passed altogether un-
noticed, for Roth in his Flora Germanica*, having described
Serratula (our Cnicus) arvensis, says, ** Variat primo calyce mi-
nori ovato oblongo floribus duplo majoribus pallidioribus, stig-
matibus subbifidis erectis." This description, I think, there can
be no doubt refers to the male plant.

It is I believe a common observation, that Cnicus arcensis
rarely produces seed : and this circumstance has been attributed
to its increasing so much by the root; the separation of the sexes
however presents a much more satisfactory explanation: and 1
have mentioned before, that the plants of each sex grow toge-
ther in large patches without intermixture; hence the chance of
impregnation being effected is much diminished.

A useful economical application may perhaps be made of this
fact, particularly if the observation of Villars in his Histoire des
Plantes de Dauphiné be correctt: he says, that there is a sim-
ple means of destroying this plant, which is by permitting it to
flower, after which it dies; if, however, it be cut down before
flowering, it will increase in all directions. 1f the seeds were
perfect, it does not seem that much could be gained by this
plan: as however there is a great chance that they may not be
so, should it be true that the plant dies completely after flower-

* Tom. ii. pars 2: p. 205. + Tom. iii. p. 23.

596 Mr.T. Smiru on certain Species of Carduus and Cnicus

ing, it may prove a safe and successful means of diminishing the
quantity of this troublesome weed. |

I have examined several others. of our native species of Car-
duus and Cnicus in their wild state, and have found female plants
in Cnicus palustris, pratensis, and acaulis. In Carduus nutans,
acanthoides, and tenuiflorus, and in Cnicus lanceolatus I met with
no deviation from the usual structure. Carduus marianus, which
I saw in a garden only, was hermaphrodite, as was Cnicus erio-
phorus in the same place. Cnicus tuberosus and heterophyllus,
which I have also only seen cultivated, were both female plants ;
and the figure of the latter, given by Professor Hooker in the
Flora Londinensis, is manifestly a female. In the Herbariums
specimens of both species occur with perfect antheræ.

Of Carduus nutans, acanthoides, and tenuiflorus, which I have
mentioned as having hermaphrodite flowers only, it should be
noticed that I have seen very few of the first; of the other two
indeed a considerable number, but all growing in one spot.
Cnicus lanceolatus 1s everywhere too obvious to leave any doubt
respecting it.

Cnicus palustris. Having examined a considerable number of
specimens, the female plants I find are not numerous, and bear
but a small proportion to the antheriferous. The difference in
external appearance between the female and the antheriferous
flowers is not so great or obvious as in some other species ; the
florets are of the same size, but the antheriferous ones expand
more, and the anthers project far beyond the lacini: of the co-
rolla; the style is at this period much longer than it ever is in
the female ; this is distinguished by the small abortive antheræ,
which not rising beyond the little expanded laciniæ of the co-
rolla, are scarcely seen, while the projecting styles have their
stigmata more developed and a little waved.

Cnicus pratensis I have seen in abundance only in one situation

on

which appear to be dioecious. 597

on Ashdown Forest, near Withyham in Sussex: here both the
female and antheriferous plants were growing, but in separate
patches: in two other spots in the same neighbourhood, where
there was not a great quantity, I found only antheriferous plants.

Cnicus acaulis I have seen growing abundantly, and the female
. plants seemed to be as frequent as the antheriferous.

In examining exotic species, I was generally reduced to a
single plant of each ; and supposing it to be dioecious, it was
probably an equal chance whether it was a male or a female: if
a female, it was readily known by the imperfect antheræ : but it
was not so easy to distinguish a male from an hermaphrodite :
this I attempted to do'by examining the capitula, which had
flowered; and when all the ovaria proved abortive, I concluded
that the plant was a male.

I am aware, nevertheless, that this is a very doubtful test in a
cultivated plant, the flowers of which are frequently barren from
causes that are not obvious.

_ By the kindness of Mr. Anderson I was enabled several times
to examine the numerous species of the genera Serratula, Car-
duus, and Cnicus, which are cultivated in the Botanic Garden at
Chelsea; and about half the plants to which, from the state of
their flowering, I could apply the tests above mentioned, proved

either male or female.
In Serratula, the only species not hermaphrodite was the tinc- `

toria.
In the genera Carduus and Cnicus I ascertained the following,
as named in Mr. Anderson's manüscript catalogue, to be female
plants.
Cnicus tuberosus, ochroleucus, semipectinatus, and Salisburgensis.
Three or four others I suspect to be male plants; for, upon ex-
amining many capitula that had flowered, I could not find any

perfect seeds.

VOL. XIII. AH I have

598 Mr. T. Surrn on certain Species of Carduus and Cnicus

I have looked over the specimens of Carduus and Cnicus in
the Banksian Herbarium, and the following appear to be female
plants :

Carduus rivularis, Chius, rigens, serratuloides, paniculatus. Cni-
cus leucocephalus, rigens, Erisithales, tuberosus, acaulis, oleraceus.

There are specimens of both sexes of Erisithales and acaulis ;
the specimen of the female plant of acaulis is remarkably distinct
from.the male. |

Since I first turned my attention to this subject, a doubt has
arisen whether in many, perhaps in most of the cases in which

female plants occur, the antheriferous plant may not be an her-
maphrodite rather than a male.

The plant which I first ascertained to be dioecious was Cnicus
arvensis: in this the separation of the sexes is undoubted and
unequivocal; for though I have examined a very great number
of male plants, the ovaria have always proved abortive, except
in one instance, in which two of the ovaria in one capitulum were
most decidedly impregnated, the embryo being so far advanced
that no doubts could be entertained about it: the stigmata of
these flowers did not, however, appear to differ from those of the
numerous unimpregnated ovaria which surrounded them: this
case must therefore be considered as merely accidental.

Having ascertained that this species was dioecious, | con-
cluded that all the others were so in which female plants were to
be met with ; but, in some, hermaphrodite plants certainly occur,
nor have I been able to detect : any males amongst these." It is not
easy to distinguish between the hermaphrodite and the male ; the
only unequivocal test of the latter seems to be, that the antheræ
should have perfect pollen, and that the ovaria should be abor-
tive; two states of the flowers which it is rather difficult to meet -
with on the same plant at the same time. |

The stigma does not supply a distinction sufficiently decisive;
for

LA

which appear to be dioecious. -599

for although, when the stigma of the female flower is compared
with that part in the antheriferous one, a much greater develop-
ment is perceived in the female, still in the former it is appa-
rently sufticiently developed for the purposes of impregnation :
hence it is not possible, from seeing a few plants with perfect an-
thera, to say whether the species is dioecious or not ; it can only
be determined by an examination of numerous specimens.

There is another source of error: In Cnicus pratensis the an-
theriferous plants which were growing near the females had
when gathered the appearance of being males; but having kept
them for some days and noticed the progress of the development
of the different parts of the flower, it was seen that, when the -
pollen of a particular flower was entirely dispersed, the stigma
became developed nearly as much as in the female flower, al-
though while the style remained covered with pollen it was
merely indicated by a line, which induced the idea that the
plant was a male: I afterwards found also the antheriferous ca-
pitula impregnated, except the florets of the ray, the stigmas of
which were not developed nor the ovaria impregnated : whether
this is constantly the case, remains for future i inquiry.

Neither in Cnicus palustris nor in acaulis have I ascertained
that male plants exist; in palustris, from the numerous speci-
mens examined, I should conclude that they do not, and that
this plant therefore consists of hermaphrodites and females, the
former being the most numerous. |

In another plant of the Carduaceæ, equally common with
Cnicus arvensis, 1 have also found female plants; this is the
Centaurea nigra; but I have not found any that can be called
males, as those plants in which the anthers are perfect have per-
fect seeds.

The female and hermaphrodite (as it inet be called here) dif-

fer as the male and female do in Cnicus arvensis. The female
4u 2 florets

600 Mr. T. Smiru on certain Species of Carduus and Cnicus

florets are smallest ; they project but little beyond the involu-
crum ; their laciniz are but slightly divaricate ; their imperfect
antheræ do not rise above the apices of the laciniz of the corolla;
their filaments are never visible: in the hermaphrodite the sta-
mina project so much, that at the period of their full vigour the
filaments are seen above the tube of the corolla. ‘These differences
are less obvious after the flowering is past; for, the stamina being
retracted, the hermaphrodite is much more like the female: as to
numbers, the hermaphrodite is the most prevalent.

In Serratula tinctoria, in which Mr. Brown first pointed out
. the existence of female plants, 1 have not been able to satisfy
myself that males are to be met with ; for in the antheriferous
plants I have always found the ovaria impregnated. The seeds
of the female differ in being larger than those of the hermaphro-
dite. In this species plants occurred which showed a regular
gradation from the female to the hermaphrodite ; in one, the an-
therze were much smaller, shorter, and more imperfect than they
most frequently are found in the female; in another they were
as much larger, projecting, and embracing the style as in the
hermaphrodite, but containing only a few grains of abortive
pollen.

The numbers of the female and hermaphrodite are nearly
equal. The stigma of the female is developed very soon after
the flower opens; in the hermaphrodite, on the contrary, it does

not appear until the pollen of its own antheræ is dispersed, the
style remaining undivided to the apex till this period ; the aid of
the antherz of some adjoining flower consequently becomes ne-
cessary for the purposes of impregnation.

This is a striking example of a mode of impregnation which,
according to M. Cassini, prevails nearly throughout the whole
family of the Composite, and which renders the presence of two
flowers at the very least necessary to the impregnation of either;

constituting,

which appear to be dioecious. 601

constituting, in fact, a species of monoecious inflorescence ; and
as it requires some external aid for its completion, forms a trans-
ition to the decided separation of the sexes in distinct florets,
which are further removed into distinct capitula in the monoe-
cious genera Xanthium and Ambrosia, and still further in the
dioecious plants.

This process is analogous to that which takes place in a few
instances in the animal kingdom, in what are on this account
termed androgynous animals, of which the Helix hortensis is a
well known example. In the androgynous animal, although it
has both the male and female organs complete, the one cannot
be impregnated by the other on account of their relative posi-
tion: in the androgynous flower, impregnation is prevented by
the organs of the two sexes not being developed at the same
time.

I am not aware that any particular term has been adopted to
designate flowers of this kind ; but as they are not confined to the
family of the Composite, it might be useful to point them out by
an appropriate name, and androgynous seems strictly applica-
ble. Linnzus has indeed used the term Flos androgynus, but
it is not, I believe, known what precise meaning he intended to
convey by it; from which cause it has fallen into disuse.

It being a matter of some interest to ascertain what proportion
of the species of the genera I have mentioned, or of those allied
- to them, have the male and female flowers on different plants ;

and as this can only be effected by examining numerous speci-
mens in their wild state, it may be useful to point out some of the
most obvious and striking distinctions between the female and
antheriferous capitula, and which are such as may be readily
observed in a cursory survey of the plants: to determine whether
the flowers are male or hermaphrodite, recourse must be had to

the seeds.
The

602 Mr.'T. Smiru on certain Species of Carduus and Cnicus

"The flowers of the antheriferous capitulum are much larger,
and the laciniæ more divaricate, the perfect antheræ rise beyond
the laciniæ and embrace the style; in the female the abortive
anthere scarcely appear beyond the tube of the corolla, and,
being generally very small, are not seen except upon a close.
examination: this gives the female capitulum a uniform colour
and appearance, which is destroyed in the antheriferous one
by the projecting of the antheræ, frequently of a different shade
of colour from the corolla, and which, even when withered,
remain exserted nearly to the tips of the laciniæ, producing a
ragged and discoloured appearance.

The stigma of the female is almost always much more de-
veloped, and in general somewhat waved; it is very remarkably
so in the female Serratula tincioria. :

In Cnicus arvensis there is another circumstance which distin-
guishes the sexes even after flowering, and which is perhaps
more striking. than any other; this is produced by the pappus.
In the female, the pappus at the time of flowering is shorter than
the tube of the corolla, and nearly as long as the scales of the
involucrum; after flowering it lengthens very considerably, and,
when the seed is ripe, is twice its former length, and entirely
conceals the persistent corolla: when the seeds are to be di-
spersed, the female plants are white with the large and abundant
pappus, which appears projecting beyond the scales of the invo-
lucrum before it is discharged by their expansion.

In the male, the pappus at the time of flowering is nearly of
the same length as in the female: it however never increases
afterwards, and is concealed after flowering by the withered
corolla and antherz : at this period, therefore, the male plants
are distinguished by the brown withered capitula, which appear
generally to perish without discharging their abortive seeds and
useless pappus.

My

-

which appear to be dioecious. 603

My observations have not been sufficiently extensive to enable
me to say whether this lengthening of the pappus is a very un-
usual occurrence ; but I suppose it to be so from the following
remark of M. Cassini, the universal application of which must
be modified hy the fact which I have mentioned: ** L'aigrette
ne prend aucun accroissement après la fleuraison, méme dans
le cas où l'ovaire des synathérées grandit beaucoup après cette
époque*."
= The figures of these plants are not in general delineated with
sufficient attention to detail, to show whether they are taken from
a male or a female specimen ; in some cases, however, there is
little room for doubt, as in Professor Hooker's figure of Cnicus
heterophyllus, to which I have already referred.

Cnicus palustris, English Botany, pl. 974, and Cnicus acaulis,
Flora Danica 1114, àre certainly antheriferous plants.

'The figures of Cnicus arvensis in the Flora Londinensis and in
English Botany, pl. 915, are females; but the figure of Fabius
Columna in his Ecphrasis, i. 46. —€— ever executed
of this plant) is remarkable for its great accuracy, showing clearly
that itis a male: and exhibiting moreover the elongation of the
pappus in the female after flowering, by a comparative view of
it as attached to a floret and to a seed; a circumstance unnoticed
by others, even where the seed has been delineated with the
pappus.

* Journal de Physique, tome Ixxxv. p. 17.

XXVII. The

( 604 )

XXVII. The Natural History of Lan ig Amputator of Fabricius.
By the Rev. Lansdown Guilding, A.B. F.L.S. &c.

Read March 5, 1822.

No apology, I conceive, will be thought necessary for offering
to the notice of the Linnean Society the natural history of a
single species of the interesting family of Cerambycide, which,
in its earlier stages, has never been described by the entomo-
grapher. |

Of all the coleopterous insects destined to accelerate the decay
of timber, there is no species perhaps whose habits are more
singular than those of the insect whose history is here detailed.
The Imago has long since been described by Fabricius from the
cabinet of the great and lamented Banks, which is now in the
possession of the Linnzan Society.

INSECTA COLEOPTERA.
Sect. TETRAMERA.
à Fam. Cerambycide, Leach.

LAMIA Ampuraror. Fabr.

Tas. XXX.
L. thorace spinoso, elytris cinereis nigro irroratis maculisque
numerosis testaceis.
Fabric. Entom. Syst. tom. i. b. p. 276. 34. Syst. Eleuth. ii.

p. 293. 60.
Long.

The Rev. L. GuirpiNa on the Lamia Amputato 605

Long. corp. 11. lin.
Exp. alarum 2 un. 1 lin.
Mus. Soc. Linn. Banks, MacLeay, nostr.
Habitat satis frequens in insulis Americæ æquinoctialis ; in
insula S5 Vincentii sæpius obvia, thoracis attritu stridens.

Mimosis arboreis gaudet, precipue Mimosd Lebbek, L. quas
castigat ne nimium luxuriantes vicinas arbores ab aere
excludant, quarum sic servatur æquilibrium. Ramos etiam
crassiores mandibulis abscindit, ovis primum sub cortice
puncturá facta siphone depositis. Lami serratim circum-
secante (unde nomen) ad terram ramus vulneratus cadit
citoque perit. i |

Ova oblonga flaventia, cute tenui tecta, acaris infestantur.
(Fig. 1.)

Larva (fig. 2.) apoda, lucide ochracea, caput versus incrassata,
linea dorsali cinerea, quam contrahit vel dilatat animal dum
pascit. Caput saturate ochraceum, antice brunneum. Max-
ille atre. Palpi parvi rufescentes. Corpus segmentorum
12, primo maximo, declivi, antice rubente. Latera præser-
tim anum versus ferrugineo-villosa. Segmenta superne sub-

_ tüsque verrucarum ordinibus duobus vel tribus transver-
sis, motum insecti adjuvantibus, instructa ; primo, secundo,
penultimo, ultimoque glabris. Tracheæ ferrugineæ. Ra-
mum excavat maxillarum ictibus sonoris ; et ut facilius per
varios labyrinthos incedat, nonnunquam retrograda, fora-
mine facto excrementa expellit (7. c.). Relictà demum su-
perficie solà integra, nidoque facto (/. b.), metamorphosin
subit *.
* Vid. Observationes quas de Cerambyce violaceo, aliisque phytivoris, in Act. Soc.

. Linn, Entomologorum Britannicorum princeps, Monographie Apum Anglia Auctor

nobis tradidit.

SOLE. XIII. 4 I Nympha

The Rev. LANSDOWN GUILDING

Nympha (fig. 3.) ferrugineo-ochracea, parce villosa; spiraculis,

Imago ( fig. 4.) Media in hoc genere.

elytrorum rudimentis, linea dorsali antennisque convolutis
subsaturatioribus. Segmenta abdominalia lateraliter pro-
minula. Ad basin antennarum utrinque spina brevis. Tho-
rar, dorsum, præcipue autem anus truncatus spinulis ferru-
gineis muricati. lemora pilorum fasciculo instructa, quem
deponit nympha se in imaginem conversura.

Corpus totum cinereo-
villosum, flavedine intermista. Thorax ruga media elevata.
Elytra punctis minimis elevatis atro-nitidis irrorata, macu-
lisque multis testaceis adspersa : pagina inferiori nitida,
fibula* humerali sericeà. Ale hyalino-flavescentes, nervis
margineque crassiore ferrugineis. Pedes validi quibus ar-
boribus fortiter adhæret, non nisi vi detrahendus. Ungues
aterrimi. Antenne longæ. Caput magnum, declive. Man-
dibule atro-brunneæ, compressæ, validissimæ.

Var. B. (forsan mas) colore subsaturatiore, antennis longioribus ;

articulo extimo elongato, basali excavato-punctato.

Tempus adhuc observandum, forte enim per totum annum oc-

currit hæcce Lamia in omni vitæ stadio.

LARVA. Quies IMAGO.
Junior. Adulta. 2
Excluditur ovo. Nymph formam Obvia. Ova ponit,
| | EE |
Mensibus. Men. Dierum. Men. Men.
Il. 5 BU». IE 5

* Fibulis (hamulis Kirby), dum quiescit animal, elytra retinentur.

EXPLI-

€ ri
= dt

lansilown Gulding pin ad

PPULE TA tulalor 2

Ni

Furl Jd

on the Natural History of Lamia Amputator of Fabricius. 607

Figura

es

. Larva

EXPLICATIO TABULA XXX.

Lamiæ Amputatoris ova *
magnitudine naturali.

io
2
3. Nympha supina
4. Mas in opus intentus.
A.
. 4
b
c
d

Ramus mimosæ serratim ab imagine dissectus.

. Partes amputatæ.

. Nymphæ nidus.

. Foramen quo larva stercus expellit.
. Rami vulnus.

St. Vincent, April 2, 1521.

412 XXVIII. De-

( 608 )

XXVIII. Description of two ne ) Genera of Plants from Nepal.
| By Nathaniel Wallich, M.D. F.L.S. 4c.

Read March 19, 1822.

COLQUHOUNIA.

Syst. ARTIF. Didynamia Gymnospermia.

OrDo Natura. Labiate.

Cuar. Gen. Calyx cylindricus, fauce æquali 5-dentatà: fruc-
tifer clausus. Corolla bilabiata ; labium superius fornica-
tum, bidentatum ; inferius trilobum lobis lateralibus fauci
ampliatæ utrinque insertis, intermedio minore integro. Sta-
mina adscendentia ; antherarum lobi divaricati nudi. Stigma
bilobum, lobo superiore breviore. Ovula solitaria, pendula! .
Achenia maxima alata. Perispermum copiosum. Embryo
erectus ! Ee

Habitus. Frutex latè volubilis supernè tomento farinoso stel-
lato ferrugineo : rami juniores alternatim compressi, subar-
ticulati. Folia ovalia, serrata, scabriuscula, odore debili
aromatico. Flores speciosi, coccinei, fasciculati, axillares,
subverticillati, nunc subracemosi.

Dixi in honorem amici æstumatissimi Roberti Colquhoun, Equi-
tis Baroneti, historiæ naturalis fautoris indefessi, qui hor-
tum botanicum Calcuttæ ditavit plurimis plantis viventibus
seminibus, speciminibus nec non observationibus phytogra-
phiam regionis Kumaon spectantibus.

CoLQUHOUNIA

Dr. WALLICHB on two new Genera of Plants from Nepal. 609

COLQUHOUNIA coccinea, Wall.

Legi in variis montibus Nepaliæ, Chesapang, Chandaghiry,
Sheopare; etiam in sylvis minus elevatis Suembonath, Go-
kurna, &c. Floret sub fine pluviarum et tempore frigoris,
ab Octobre ad Februarium. Fructus maturescunt Martio.

Nomen Parbutteum Aesinalle ; Newarrense Goontomah.

Frutex amplus super alios, arboresque minores volubilis. Rami
longissimi, orgyales, obsolete tetragoni, pennam cy gneam ad
digitum crassi, a punctis minutis copiosis scabriusculi, to-
mento parco hinc inde conspersi, dilute ferruginei ; juniores
gracillimi, obsolete 4-angulares, sulcis duobus oppositis
notati, ad insertionem foliorum alternatim dilatato-compla-
nati lineâque elevatà annulari subarticulati, vestiti tomento
denso ferrugineo lepidoso stellato ciliato friabili. Folia op-
posita, ovata, acuminata, 3—5-pollicaria, vetusta, duplo
majora, patentia, obtuse crenulata, basi acuta integriora,
utrinque a tomento parco asperula, suprà atro-viridia, ru-
gosa, opaca, subtüs pallida costà nervisque suboppositis ar-
cuatis prominentibus tomentosis venisque transversim reti-
culatis; novella densissimè tomentosa incana. Petioli un-
guiculares, semiteretes, tomentosi, suprà plani. Flores mag-
ni, inodori, fasciculati, plerumque ternati, axillares, sub-
verticillati ; verticilli nunc brevissime pedunculati,. sæpiùs
ferè sessiles, in ramulis junioribus approximati subrace-
mosi. Pedunculi teretes, patentes, petiolo triplo breviores,
tomentosi, basi, nunc medio quoque, bracteolis duabus op-
positis linearibus persistentibus. Calyx basi subcylindri-
cus, sursum ampliatus et subcampanulatus, membranaceus,
scariosus, persistens, semuncialis, tomentosus, intüs levis,

nitidus, obsoletè 5-nervius et reticulatus, leviter incurvus,
; dorso

610

Dr. Warricn's Description

dorso parum convexior, limbo 5-dentato patentiusculo den-
tibus triangulari-ovatis acutis 1-nerviis post florescentiam
clausis et subvalvatis. Corolla coccinea, calyce duplo lon-
gior, villis canis mollibus brevibus hyalinis articulatis ex-
tis obsita; £ubus brevis inclusus, cylindricus, mox ampli-
atus in faucem amplam lateribus leviter compressam, sub-
tùs foveolatam perviam nudam. Limbus 2-labiatus ; labium
superius adscendens, ovatum, apice bidentatum, dentibus
lanceolatis obtusiusculis, fornicatum, basi dorsi leviter con-
tractum et impressum ; inferius majus, patens, tripartitum,
lobis integerrimis obtusis, lateralibus oblique ovatis leviter
recurvis fauci utrinque insertis et quasi interlabialibus :
intermedio duplo fere illis breviore descendente concavius-
culo linguæformi citius emarcescente. Stamina quatuor
absque rudimento quinti, intra galeam adscendentia, haud
planè ab illà recondita smubus (ut dudum monuit cel.
R. Brown in Prodr. Fl. Nov. Holl. i. p. 500.) interlabiali-
bus primariisque labii inferioris intra faucem inserta. Fi-
lamenta crassiuscula, linearia, villosula, colorata, apice pa-
rum dilatata et incurva ; superiora duo breviora. Antheræ
parvæ, oblongæ, nutantes, purpurascentes : lobis divarica-
tis (sursum et deorsum) nudis obtusis rimá continua longi-
tudinali et quasi communi dehiscentibus, polline flavo ma-
jusculo. Ovaria quatuor, oblonga, planiuscula, apice pa-
rum obliqua et crenulata, disco imposita hypogyno annulari
angusto obsolete quadrilobo flavicante centro parum eleva-
tiore subconico, uniloculari, monospora : ovulum teres ex

* apice placentulæ erectæ fungosæ pendulum! Stylus filifor-

mis, levis, purpurascens, longitudine staminum cumque
illis adscendens. Stigma bilobum, lobis subulatis acutis pa-
tulis, superiore dimidio breviore. Achenia quatuor, rarius
unum duove cassa, grandia, calyce persistente haud aucto

dentibus

of two new Genera of Plants from Nepal. 611

dentibus conniventibus subvalvatis clauso parum breviora,
. ejus fundo supra discum hypogynum fer? immutatum in-
serta, erecta, glabra, exsucca, basi ovalia conniventia con-
vexiuscula intüs obtuse carinata subtrigona, apice termi-
nata alâ membranaceá parum recurváà oblonga apice hinc
convexà inde acutá levissimeque crenulatà margine altero
recto subsulcato crassiore altero (exteriore) convexo scin-
dente, epidermide obducta tenuissimá fuscescenti ; 1-locu-
laria 1-sperma, indehiscentia. Semen obovatum compres-
siusculum, obtusum, basi acutiusculum, album, læve, in-
fra apicem suspensum funiculo longiusculo descendente et
supra basin placentæ parvæ fungos: erect liberæ inserto.
Integumentum simplex, tenuissimum. Perispermum crassi-
usculum, carnosum, album, embryonem arctè involvens
eique conforme. Embryo ovatus, planus, erectus. Cotyle-
dones maxime, ovate, obtuse, basi subcordatæ. Plumula
inconspicua. Radicula conica, acuta, brevis, infera.

Oss. Genus pulcherrimum Leucadi, Burm. (R. Brown l. cit. 504.)
et Dracocephalo quodammodo affine ab utroque et tota ferè
familia diversum fructus magnitudine et forma, positione
ovuli penduli seminisque suspensi et perispermo copioso.
Odor foliorum partiumque novellarum citrinus, debilis.

HEMIPHRAGM A, Wall.

Syst. ARTIF. Jetrandria monogynia floribus monopetalis mo-
nocarpis inferis. An potius Didynamia angiospermia ?
Orp. NaruRAr. Scrophularine, Brown Prodr. Nov. Holl. i.

433.
Cuar. Gen. Calyx 5-partitus. Corolla infundibuliformis limbo
patente 5-fido subæquali. Stamina 4, æqualia, antheris nu-

dis liberis. Stigma simplex, acutum. Bacca globosa ex-
succa

612 Dr. Warrrcn's Description

succa incompletè 2-locularis, polysperma, dissepimento pla-
— centifero sursum fisso.

Habitus. Herba gracilis, repens, pilosula. Folia duplicis in-
dolis; caulina et ramea orbiculato-reniformia, opposita, sub-
sessilia, dentata: alia acerosa, conferta in fasciculos pe-
tiolatos, gracillima. Flores solitarii, parvi, rosei, brevè
pedicellati, ebracteati, axillares foliorum majorum alterni
vel oppositi, vel terminales ramulorum novellorum. Bacce
globose, ruberrimæ, nitida.

HEMIPHRAGMA HETEROPHYLLUM, Wall.

Planta sat communis in montibus Nepaliæ saxatilis florens et
fructifera toto ferè anno, præcipue ab Octobre ad Februa-
rium. t. ;

Caulis gracillimus, pedalis bipedalisque, prostratus, et per di-
stantiam pollicum 3 vel 4 radicans, radiculis simplicibus
pallidis fibrillosis, obsolete quadrangularis, epidermide fus-

" cescente secedente. Rami pauci versus extremitatem cau-
lis, tenerrimi, indivisi, breves, oppositi, acutanguli, aspe-
ruli a pilis brevibus articulatis patentibus hyalinis. Folia
difformia. Caulina ovato-cordata subreniformia plana, pa-
tentia, membranacea, citius emarcescentia, opposita et ferè
amplexicaulia, brevissime petiolata, unguicularia ad polli-
caria, remota, interdum pollices plures distantia, obtusa,
acutiusculè et lato-dentata, lobis baseos integris rotundatis,
utrinque pilosula, subtis trinervia leviterque reticulato-
_ venosa, siccitate ferruginea ; superiora et ramea ovata vel
suborbiculata, pauca, bracteiformia, ter quaterve minora.
Folia alia subulato-acerosa, 2—3-linearia semiteretia, suprà
sulcata, pilosula, acuta, leet? viridia, nitida, sessilia, undique
patentia, 20—30 circiter conferta in fasciculos ovatos ungui-

| culares

a

VOL. XIII.

of two new Genera of Plants from Nepal. 613

culares breve petiolatos patentes, axillares foliorum cauli-
norum oppositos vel terminales. Petioli foliorum majorum
vix 2-lineares, suprà sulcati, pilosuli, basi lineolà tenuis-
sima caulem vel ramum ambientes. Stipule nulle. Flo-
res parvi, solitarii, axillares, vel centrales in fasciculis pe-
dicello insidentes brevissimo villoso ebracteato. Calyr sub-
ovatus, persistens, dense villosus, profunde 5-partitus, la-
cinis patentiusculis linearibus purpureo-acutis. Corolla
rosea, calyce duplo major, infundibuliformis, glabra ; tu-
bus obsoleté 4-gonus medio ventricosus, tlorescens ; limbus
patens, 5- (raro 6-) fidus, valde obscure 2-labiatus, æstiva-
tione imbricatus, laciniis ovalibus obtusis nunc parum retu-
sis, duabus superioribus parum latioribus ; faur pervia, nu-
da. Stamina quatuor æqualia parum supra faucem ele-
vata medio tubi inserta, antheris ovatis erectis parum con-
niventibus utrinque longitudinaliter dehiscentibus nudis.
Pistillum staminibus parum brevius ; ovarium subrotundum,
leve; disco hypogyno exiguo annulari flavicante suffultum,
biloculare, polysporum, ovulis placentæ dissepimento apice
minutim perforato utrinque adnatæ insertis; sfydus teres
brevis; stigma leviter incrassatum, simplex, acutum. Bacca
ovato-globosa, magnitudine pisi, stylo persistente coronata,
suffulta calyce patentissimo haud aucta, coccinea, lx vissima,
nitida, inscripta lineis gracillimis impressis quatuor e vertice
cruciatim decurrentibus, commissuras valvarum mentien-
tibus, cultro difficilius in totidem valvulas partibilibus, nun-
quam sponte dehiscens ; membrana exterior tenuissima, char-
tacea: caro spongiosa, pallida, basi copiosior vertice tenui-
or. Dissepimentum incompletum, membranaceum, tenuis-
simum, vertice perforatum hiatu inversé triangulari ætate
ultra medium baccæ deorsum extenso. Placente duc semi-
lunato-bicornes spongiosæ, convexæ, hiatui dissepimenti
4 K utrinque

614 Dr.WarLICn on two new Genera of Plants from Nepal.

utrinque adnate, ibique confluentes, medio crassiores, sur-
sum attenuate, rugosule. Semina numerosa, minuta, pal-
lide ferruginea, ovata, sessilia, punctata, mox soluta fun-
dumque baccæ utrinque occupantia. Integumentum sim-
' plex. Perispermum carnosum, aqueo-pallidum, tenue, se-
mine conforme. Embryo dicotyledoneus. Radicula cen-
tripeta. |
Ons. Plantula elegantissima Scrophularinis potius quam Gentia-
neis Juss. adsocianda, ab his discrepans corolla staminibus-
que, ab illis quodammodo abludens structurá fructüs. An
Solanearum civis? Nomen imposui a septo incompleto quasi
dimidiato. |

XXIX.

Nov. 2,
1819.

( 615 )

Extracts from the MiNvTE-Doox of the LINNEAN
SOCIETY of Lonpon. .

Dr. Maron, Vice-President, communicated a Letter
from the Rev. Revett Sheppard, F.L.S., giving an ac-
count of the Coluber Chersea of Linnzeus, Trans. Linn.
Soc., vol. xii. p. 349, and the C. Prester, having been
found in the parish of Levington and other places in
the county of Suffolk, in arid waste situations, where,
from the circumstance of the Strix brachyotos fre-
quenting the same places during six months of the
year, it is probable that those vipers feed on mice.

.. The Rev. William Whitear, F.L.S. communicated

the following Remarks by Mr. J. Youell of Yarmouth
in Norfolk :—In the spring of 1818, Mr. Youell pro-
cured from the marshes at Winterton upwards of thirty
eggs of the Shoveler Duck (Anas clypeata Linn.).
These eggs were put under some domestic fowls, and
most of them were hatched ; but he succeeded in rear-
ing only two of them. Their bills, when a few days
old, were not longer than those of the domestic Duck,
but at the age of three weeks they had obviously in-
creased in length more than those of the common
Duckling. One of these birds, a male, lived till it
was ten months old, and then had attained in a con-

siderable degree the adult plumage of the Shoveler.
4x2 | Mr.

616 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

. Mr. Youell observes that, although the usual food
of the Scoter (Anas nigra, Linn.) consists of shell-fish

andother marine productions, it will readily feed upon

May 2.

corn. À bird of this species was kept alive by him
for several months, and fed upon barley.

In the summer of 1817 Mr. Youell had four young
birds of the Teal (Anas Crecca, Linn.), which were
hatched at Rudham in Norfolk.

From minute observations on the male birds of the
Godwit (Limosa rufa, Temminck), killed at different -
periods, Mr. Youell is convinced that they do not
change the colour of their plumage in spring by shoot-
ing their feathers, but that the change is effected by
the cinereous feathers themselves becoming bay ; for
he has frequently observed upon the same individual
cinereous feathers more or less blotched with bay
colour. / .

Mr. Youell has also ascertained that the Pochard
(Anas ferina, Linn.) breeds on Scoulton-mere in Nor-
folk, where several were seen in May last sitting on
their nests, and with the young nearly excluded.

Mr. William Ross, F.L.S. announced in a Letter to

. the Secretary, that on the 6th of December last he dis-

Noc. 21.

covered a species of Cyclamen in flower, and growing
in great abundance in a wood on Alderdown Farm, in
the parish of Sandhurst in Kent, on a poor yellow
sandy loam soil. The flowers were red, white, and
purple. Mr. Ross considers this to be the Cyclamen

europæum of Engl. Bot. (C. hederifolium, Smith Com-

pend. Flor. Brit.) and what is known among gardeners

by the name of C. autumnale.
Read a Letter from Mr. J. Youell of Yarmouth, in
which

Extracts from the Minute- Book of the Linnean Society. 617

which he states, that a fine specimen of Ardea comata
of Pallas, and of Gmel. Syst. Nat. i. p. 632. n. 41.,
was taken on the 20th of July last in a fisherman's
net, whilst drying, at Ormsby in Norfolk, within fifty
yards of the spot where the African Heron (Ardea cap-
sica, Lath.), formerly in the possession of Montagu,
and now in the British Museum, was taken about five
years ago.

Dr. Leach communicated an extract of a Letter,
addressed to him by Robert Scarth, Esq., containing
some observations on tho ceconomy of the Procellaria
pelagica, or Stormy Petrel. Mr. Scarth states, that in
passing over a tract of peat-moss, near the shore, in a
small uninhabited island in Orkney, one evening in the
month of August last, he was surprised to hear a low
purring noise, somewhat resembling the sound of a
spinning-wheel in motion; and on inquiry, he was

informed by one of the boatmen who accompanied

him, that it was the noise commonly emitted by the
Alimonty (the Orkney name for the Stormy Petrel),
that frequented the island when hatching.

On examining a small hole in the ground, he found
the bird and its nest, which was very simple, being little
more than a few fragments of shells laid on the bare turf.
It contained two round pure-white eggs, which were
very large in comparison with the size of the bird.
When he seized the bird, she squirted out of her mouth
an oily substance of a very rancid smell. He took her
home, and having put her into a cage, he offered her
various kinds of worms to eat: but, as far as he could
observe, she ate nothing till after the expiration of four

days; when he observed that she occasionally drew the
feathers

618 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

Feb. 6,
1821.

feathers of her breast singly across, or rather through
her bill, and appeared to suck an oily substance from

-them. This induced him to smear her breast with com-

mon train-oil ; and observing that she greedily sucked
the feathers, he repeated the smearing two or three times
in each day for about aweek. He then placed a sau-
cer containing oil in the cage, and he observed that she
regularly extracted the oil by dipping her breast in the
vessel, and then sucked the feathers as before. In this
way he kept her for three months. After feeding she
sat quietly at the bottom of the cage, sometimes making
the same purring noise which first attracted his notice,
and sometimes whistling very shrilly. .

Dr. Sims, F.L.S. communicated some observations
on the ceconomy of the Toad (Rana Bufo) by William
Fothergill, Esq. of which the following is an extract :
—**'The common food of the Toad is small worms, and
insects of every description ; but its favourite food
consists of Apis mellifica, À. conica, A. terrestris, and
Vespa vulgaris. When a Toad strikes any of these in-
sects, however, deglutition does not immediately take
place as in other cases, but the mandibles remain
closely compressed for a few seconds, in which time
the bee or wasp is killed, and all danger of being stung

avoided. The mandibles are provided with two pro-

tuberances, which appear to be destined for this office.

. Although capable of sustaining long abstinence, the
"Toad is a voracious feeder when opportunity offers.

To a middle-sized one the writer has given nine wasps,

. one immediately after another; the tenth it refused,

but in the afternoon of the same day it took eight more.
: To

_ Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 619

To see the Toad display its full energy of character, it
is necessary to discover it in its place of retirement for
the day, and, if possible, unperceived to drop an in-
sect within its sight: it immediately arouses from its
apparent torpor, its beautiful eyes sparkle, it moves
“with alacrity to its prey, and assumes a degree of ani-
mation incompatible with its general sluggish appear-
ance. When arrived at a proper distance, it makes a
full stop, and, in the attitude of a pointer, motionless
. eyes its destined victim for a few seconds, when it darts
out its tongue upon it, and lodges it in its throat
with a velocity which the eye can scarcely follow. It
sométimes happens to make an ineffectual stroke, and
stuns the insect without gorging it, but never makes a
second stroke until the insect resumes motion. It uni-
formly refuses to feed on dead insects, however recent.
For several years a Toad took up its abode during the
summer season under an inverted garden-pot, which
had a part of its rim broken out, in the writer's gar-
den, making its first appearance in the latter end of
May, and retreating about the middle of September.
This Toad, there is reason to believe, distinguished the
persons of the family, who daily fed it, from stran-
gers; as it would permit them to pat and stroke it.
To try the indiscriminating appetite of these animals,
the writer has dropped before a full-grown Toad a young
one of its own species, about three-fourths of an inch
long, and the instant it began to move off, it was eagerly
struck at and swallowed; but the writer, in repeating
this experiment, found that more will refuse than de-
vour the young of their own species. When living

minows (Cyprinus Phoxinus) were dropped before a
: Toad,

620 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

Toad, they were struck at and swallowed in the same
manner. These experiments were made on Toads
at full liberty and met with accidentally. Toads ge-
nerally return to their winter quarters about the time
that swallows disappear. The writer on such occasions

. has seen them burrowing in the ground backwards, by

the alternate motion of their hind legs."

. To this communication Dr. Sims adds, that a tame
Kite, which he kept for some time, though frogs were
its favourite food, would never eat a Toad ; but whilst
killing it, which he would always do when presented to

- him, showed signs of the greatest horror, screaming

May 24.

aloud at every peck he gave it, and retreating a little
way, as if afraid of receiving some injury from it, but
returning again to the attack till he had deprived it of
life. Dr. Sims also states, that upon passing a shock
from a small electrical battery through a Toad, the sur-
face of its back was immediately covered with small
drops of a substance as white as milk, which seemed to
ooze from every pore. —

Living specimens of Linnæa borealis were presented
by Miss Emma Trevelyan, by whom it was discovered

_ for the first time in England on the 1st of September

Nov. 20.

last, growing in a plantation consisting chiefly of Scotch
fir, about seventy years old, at Catcherside, in the pa-
rish of Hartburn in Northumberland.

Read a Letter from W. R. Whatton, Esq. to the

. Secretary, dated Manchester, 7th November, stating

that in the last summer, while a Hull whale-ship was
beset in the ice in the North Seas, the crew took a fe-
male Narwhal ( Monodon monoceros) with a tooth in the

upper jaw, perfect, and in every respect like those of
the

Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 621

Dec. 18.

VOL. XIII.

the males, though not so large. The sex of this ani-
mal was satisfactorily ascertained in cutting up, when
two fœtuses were taken out of it.

Read a Letter from James Clealand, Esq. of Rath-
gael House, near Bangor in the county of Down, Ire-
land, containing an account of a new species of Pa-

. tella, which has been named by Mr. Sowerby Patella

Clealandi. Mr.Clealand describes it as follows: Shell

oval, white, with red-brown or purple spots; faintly

striated longitudinally, and still more faintly trans-
versely ; summit obtuse, lateral, tinged with light pur-
ple; margin entire; inside white, with a dark-brown
muscular impression. The young shells are very thin,
but the old are nearly opake. ‘The size of the largest
specimen yet found is 9:-tenths of an inch in length,
7-tenths in breadth, and 4-tenths in height. There is
a dark-brown variety, with two indistinct rays from the
apex, one on each side. .

This shell was first found b Mr. Clealand i in June

.1819, at low-water mark, on a smooth stone forming a

part of the breakwater at Port George, near Dangor.
And it has since been found in great numbers at the
same place during very low ebbs.

Dr. Maton, V.P. presented a Panicle of Holcus
Sorghum, raised in the garden of the Bishop of Dur-
ham, H.M.L.S. at Mongewell, from seeds collected on
the Himáláya mountains in Hindostan. Seeds from
this Panicle were stated by Dr. Maton to have grown
freely in Mr. Walcott’s garden at Oundle this year.

Read the following Extract from a Letter from Mr.

Patrick Hill, Surgeon in the Royal Navy,dated Sydney,
4L New

622 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

New South Wales, 3d January 1821, addressed to the
Secretary : "

* You will be gratified to learn, that I have been
completely successful in establishing our friend Sir
John Jamison's account of the spur of the Ornithorhyn-
chus paradoxus. I subjoin an extract from my notes :
* Sunday, Oct. 1, 1820.—On the banks of Campbell's

_ River. In the morning shot a male Ornithorhynchus.

On examination, soon after it was killed, I observed
near the extremity of the convex side of the spur, a
minute spot, like the orifice of a tube; and on endea-
vouring to pass a bristle from this spot, three succes-
sive drops of a limpid clear fluid issued from it. 1

then examined the other spur with the same result.

On dissecting the foot of the animal, I found at the
inner side of the root of the spur, immediately over the
articulation, a small cyst, which I cut into ; it did not
at that time contain any fluid ; but from it L, with great
ease, passed a horse-hair through the spur. This pre-
paration I have sent to you, together with the dried
cyst.’

‘ You will also be pleased to learn, that I have been
fortunate enough to get an impregnated female of this
interesting animal. I give you another extract from my
notes: * Bathurst, Oct. 13.—After breakfast went with
Mr. Scott to examine a hole, where we had been told

_ that a wounded Ornithorhynchus had taken refuge, and
which we hoped might prove to be the animal’s nest ;
but on digging we found it to be that of a Rat. On re-
turning, however, we were gratified in finding that a fe-
male Ornithorhynchus had been brought in alive, having

| been

Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 623

been found on its nest in a lagoon near Campbell’s
River, by Mr. Rawley, who says that he was obliged to
tear the nest to pieces before he could get the animal
out, the nest being formed of reeds and rushes, with
a long tube or entrance into it, out of which the
bill of the animal only was visible. The animal was
placed in a bucket of water, in which it seemed to
enjoy itself for some time, occasionally getting on its
back in the water to scratch its head with the hind foot.
The eyes are small and prominent, of a muddy-brown
colour, with blue pupil, and are situated immediately
behind the skinny flap at the base of the bill. After
a short time it did not seem to like being in the water,
and therefore it was taken out ; a string was tied round
the leg, and it was allowed to go on the grass, where
it crawled along, seemingly with difficulty. It appeared
to like having its head scratched, as it allowed me todo
so without moving. * Oct. 14++Found. the Ornitho-
rhynchus nearly dead, and proceeded to examine its
structure. The rectum, vagina, and urinary bladder
have one common orifice. On opening the abdomen
I was much gratified to find in the left ovarium a round
yellow ovum, about the size of a small pea. There
were also two of smaller size, and an immense num-
ber of minute vesicles, hardly perceptible to the eye,
but distinctly visible’ under the microscope. ‘There
was no uterus, nor any viscus similar to it, but only a
tube leading up from the cloaca, which divided into
two ducts leading to the ovaries, similar in situation to
the Fallopian tubes of viviparous animals, but much
larger and wider. There was not any appearance of

impregnation in the right ovarium.’ I cut out the
4 L 2 whole

624 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

whole of the internal parts of generation, the urinary
bladder, part of the rectum, and also the whole of the
cloaca unexamined, and put them into spirits. ‘This
preparation is now in the possession of Mr. Scott, who
is to take it with him to England, and who will, I am
sure, feel much pleasure in showing it to you*. In
this preparation the urinary bibdgiar must not be mis-
taken for an uterus. ’

“Cookoogong a native, chief of the Boorah-Boorah
tribe, says, that it is a fact well known to them, that,
this animal lays two eggs, about the size, shape, and
colour of those of a hen; that the female sits a consi-
derable time on her eggs in a nest which is always

_ found among the reeds on the surface of the water;

that the animal can run on the grass, and is sometimes

found at a considerable distance from the water ; that

=- he is also perfectly aware that a wound from the
| spur of the male is followed by swelling and great
pain; but although he has seen many cases of it, he

has never known it fatal; that the flesh of the ani-

mal is never eaten, and that the native name is Mullin-

gong.

April 16, The Secretary exhibited two living individuals of the
1822. Lemur albifrons of Geoffroy St. Hilaire, from Mada-
gascar, male and female.—It appears that M. Geoffroy

had seen only the male of this species ; and M. Des-
marest, in Deterville's Dictionnaire d Histoire Naturelle,
considers the Lemur anjuanensis of Geoffroy, which has

no white about the face, as the female of Lemur albi-

* Mr. Scott, on his arrival in England, presented the preparation to the University
of Oxford.

frons ;

Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society. 625

frons; whereas, both sexes of the Bas; now exhi-
bited are marked alike in this respect. —

May 24. A marble Bust of the late Right Honourable Bi
Joseph Banks, Bart., G.C.B. Hon. Mem. Linn. Soc.,
which has been executed by Mr. Chantry, was placed
in the Meeting Room. It was paid for by subscription

of the following ubere of the Society, viz.

5* oven
William Townsend Aiton, Esq. Mr. William Bullock

=» Mr. William Anderson i Jobn Caley, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S.
William, Lord Bagot | Samuel, Lord Bishop of Carlisle, LL.D.
Rev. Sackville Bale, M.A. V.P. R.8. 7 ice- President. —
Robert Barclay, Esq. Richard Cartwright, Esq.
Edward Barnard, Esq. Nets John Cator, Esq.
John Barrow, Esq. F.R.S. William Cattley, Esq.
Thomas, Marquis of Bath, LL.D. F.A.S. | Henry T. Colebrooke, Esq. F. Rs.
Robert Batty, M.D. Charles Collinson, Esq.
Francis Bauer, Esq. F.R.S. Joseph Correa de Serra, LL.D. F.R.S.
William Beatty, M.D. F.R.S. Rev. W. Coxe, M.A. F.R.S. and A. s,
John, Duke of Bedford John Cresswell, Esq.
Charles Bell, Esq. F.R.S. Ed. Sir Alex. Crichton, Knight, M.D. F. R. s.
Thomas Bell, Esq. Sir Thomas Gery Cullum, Bart, F.R.S
William Bentham, Esq. Rev. James Dalton, M.A.
James E. Bicheno, Esq. David Elisha Davy, Esq.
John Blackburne, Esq. M.P. F.R.S. Mr. James Dickson
James T. Bland, Esq. John Dunston, Esq.
Michael Bland, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S. Hon. Shute, Lord Bp. of Durham, LL. D.
William Borrer, Jun. Esq. | Sir William Elford, Bart. F.R.S.
William Bowles, Esq. John Ellis, Esq. F.R.S.
John Bowring, Esq. ' John Fleming, Esq. M.P. F.R.S.
Henry Boys, Esq. Andrew Forster, Esq.
John William, Earl of Bridgewater, F.R.S.| Edward Forster, Esq. F.R.S. Treasurer
William Bridgeman, Esq. F.R.S. Thomias F, Forster, Esq.
James Brodie, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S. Sir Thomas Frankland, Bart. F.R.S.
Henry J. Brooke, Esq. F.R.S. Rev. Thomas Garnier, M.A.
Rev. John Brooke, M.A. Sir George S. Gibbes, Kt. M.D. F,R.S.
Robert Brown, Esq. F.R.S. Librarian Rev. Joseph Goodall, D.D.

Sir

+

626 Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean Society.

Sir James Graham, Bat. M.P.
Hon. Robert Fulk Greville, F.R.S.
William Griffin, Esq.

John Wynn Griffith, Esq. M.P.

John Gunning, Esq.

Richard Hare, Esq. "

Edward Hasell, Esq.

Charles Hatchett, Esq. V.P. R.S.
Adrian Hardy Haworth, um j
. . William Henderson, Esq.

. George Hibbert, Esq. F.R.S.
Sir Richard Colt Hoare, Bart, F.R.S. -
Sir Benjamin Hobhouse, Bart. F.R.S.
Sir Everard Home, Bart, V.P. R.S.
William Jackson Hooker, LL.D. F.R.S.
Thomas Horsfield, M.D.
Mr. Thonis Hoy
Sir Abraham Hume, Bart. M.P. F.R.S.
Sir Alex. Johnston, Knt. F.R.S.
ate Frederick Kanmacher

Samuel Kershaw, Esq.

Rev. William Kirby, M.A. F.R.S.

Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq. F.R.S.

Charles Konig, Esq. F.R.S.

Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Esq. F.R.S and
A.S. Vice-President

John Latham, M.D. F.R.S. and A.S.

John Latham, M.D. FRS.

William Lewis, Esq. -

Mr. John Lindley

William Horton Lloyd, Esq.

George, Lord Lovaine, M.P.

Edward Loveden Loveden, Esq.

Sir John Wm. Lubbock, Bart. F.R.S.

Charles Lyell, Esq.

Rev. Daniel Lysons, M.A. F.R.S.& A.S.

Duncan Macarthur, M.D.
James Macartney, M.D. F.R.S.

Alex. MacLeay, Esq. F.R.S. Secretary

William Sharp MacLeay, Esq. M.A.

George Magrath, M.D. F.R.S.

Lewis Majendie, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S.

Mr. William Malcolm

Mr. Gideon A. Mantell

Sir Thomas Mantell, Knt. F.R.S.

Capt. Frederick Marryatt, R.N. F.R.S.

Rev. Thomas Martyn, B.D. F.R.S.

William George Maton, M.D. F.R.S. and
A.S. Vice-President

Archibald Menzies, Esq.

Samuel Merriman, M.D.

Daniel Moore, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S.

Rev. Robert Nixon, B.D. F.R.S. & A.S.

John Ayrton Paris, M.D. F.R.S.

Thomas Lister Parker, Esq. F.R.S.& A.S.

John Pearson, Esq. F.R.S.

William Peete, Esq.

Sir Christopher Pegge, Knt. F.RS.&AS.

David Pennant, Esq. F.R.S.

William Hasledine Pepys, Esq. F.R.S.

Louis Hayes Petit, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S.

William Pilkington, Esq. F.A.S.

William Porden, Esq.

Rev. Edmund Poulter, M.D.

Rev. Thomas Rackett, M.A. F. R.S.&A.S.

Peter Rainier, M.D.

John Rennie, Esq. F.R.S.

John Gibbs Ridout, M.D.

Edward Roberts, Esq.

Edward Rudge, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S.

Capt. Edward Sabine, F.R.S.

Joseph Sabine, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S.

John, Lord Bishop of Salisbury, LL. D.
F.R.S. and A.S.

Sir Claude Scott, Bart.

Richard Simmons, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S.

Robert Simpson, Esq.
John

Extracts from the Minute-Book of the Linnean an Seley. 67 ".

John Sims, M.D. FRS.

Sir James Edward Smith, Kt. M.D. F.R.S.

President
Joseph Smith, Esq. F.R.S.
Thomas Smith, Esq. F.R.S.
Edward Adolphus, Duke of Somerset,
F.R.S. and A.S.
William Spence, Esq.
Edward, Lord Stanley, M.P. Vice.-Pr
Sir Geo. T. Staunton, Bart. F.R. S. & AS
James Francis Stephens, Esq.
Charles Stokes, Esq. F.R.S. and A.S.
Daniel Stuart, Esq.
| William Swainson, Esq. F-R.S.

Richard Taylor,
John Deas Thomson,

Rev. John Montgomery 1 :
Charles Hampden Turner, Esq. F.
Dawson Turner, Esq. MA. F.R R.S.&A. s. e "
John T urner, E i * "2
Nicholas Aylward Vigors, Pa a S
Thomas Walford, Esq. FAS. à M eio ý LA +
N. Bagshaw W ard Esq" b^ à % d r A =
Sir William Watson, Knt, F.R:S. x PIA
‘| Joseph Whidbey, Es .FR. s " Serm
George Williams, M.D. * * a E7 ai =
William Wood, Esq. FRS a M ULM E
LÀ ^. À 5
T. 3 k
” | *
+ ^ *
[

CATALOGUE

( 628 )

% —* CATALOGUE
de +. CAI
% El". * |

' dEISQABRE OF THE LINNE À N SOCIET Y.
d cn E dies

FT TS $ WU Iw. .
| Continued fr

EJ
* oe

age 594 of Vol. XII. of the Society’s Transactions.

E Ae * * S E *
PE “+
"t KB To Books which are Continuations of Works included in any of the former Parts of the Catalogue, the
. original Numbers are here affixed; and the other Books are numbered in regular progression.
932. Acarvu (C. A.) Icones Algarum inedite fasc. 1. Lunde, 1820, Ato.
7933. — Species Algarum rite cognitæ, vol. 1, Lundæ, 1890, 8vo.
934. Synopsis Algarum Scandinaviæ. Lundæ, 1817, 8vo.

.. 935. Atkinson’s (John) Compendium of the Ornithology of Great Britain, London,
|^ o er us
. 936. Beslerus (B.) Hortus Eystettensis. 16 13, fol.
937. Boué (A.) Dissertatio Inauguralis de Methodo Flor
ducendi. Edinburgi, 1817, 8vo.
938. Buniva (M.) Reflexions sur tous les Ouvrages publiés et inedits du Docteur
Charles Allioni. Turin, 8vo. -

939. Burrows's (G. M.) Inquiry into certain Errors relative to Insanity. London,
1890, 8vo. i

940. Chabrier (J.) Analyse de la premiere Partie du Mémoire sur quelques Parties

_ dela Mécanique des Mouvemens progressifs de l'Homme et des Animaux.

Paris, 1890, 8vo. i |

941. Chateauvieux. Italy, its Agriculture, &c: translated from the French by Edward
Rigby, M.D. F.L.S. Norwich, 1819, 8vo.

942. Chevalier's (T.) Hunterian Oration of 1821. London, 4to.

943. Clark's (B.) Pharmacopæia Equina. London, 1819, 4to.

944. Colladon (F.) Histoire Naturelle et Médicale des Casses. Montpellier, 1816, 4to.

945. -—— Narrative of a Descent in the Diving-Bell. Edinburgh, 1821, 8vo.

946. Cushing (John) Der Exotische Gartner. ubersetzt und mit anmerkungen von
G. F. Seidel. Dresden, 8vo, =

am Regionis cujusdam con-

947. Decan-

Le .
Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Societ 629

947. Decandolle (A. P.) Essai Elementaire de Geographie ine S
948. Memoire sur la Famille des Cruciferes.,
949. Desfontaines (Ren.) Flora Atlantica, 2tom. Parisiis, 1801,
950. Drummond (J.) Thoughts on the Study of Natural History. B ^ 1890, 12m
951. Falconer's (W.) Miscellaneous Tracts relating to Natural ry. Cambridge
1793, Ato. LE NM
959. Farr's (W.) Essay on the Effects of Fulus Helminthocortos upon Cancer. Lon-
don, 1822, 8vo. . + 7
053. Ferussac (Le Baron de) Plag x n imaire d'un Traité de Geographie d
tistique. Paris, 1821, 4t0. — r4 * à»
954. Field's (H.) Memoirs, historical and illustrative, of the Botanic |
sea. London, 1820, 8vo. ve +
055. Fischer (G.) Adversaria Zoologica, fasc. 1—2. Mosque, 1819, 4to. -o
956. Forster’s (B. M.) Introduction to.the Knowledge of Funguses. t

bourg, Svo. hd !
4to. 4

"d

1820, 8vo. ó; p *
957. Galpine's (J.) Synoptical Compend of British Botany. 2d ed. London, * LE
1819, 8vo. oe *

958. Girardin (S.) Essai de Physiologie Vegetale, 2 tom. Paris, 1810, 8vo. = nd
959. Griffith’s (E.) General and Particular Descriptions of the Vertebrated Animals,
parts 1 and 2. London, 1821-22, 8vo.
960. Hall (C. van)) Specimen. Botanicum exhibens Synopsin on m
Belgii Partis Sep -T Traject? i
961. Hare's (T.) View of the Studenti Fuscus und Disókdoi) of thoi "
and Alimentary Organs. London, 1821, 8vo.
969. Haworth (A. H.) Saxifragearum Enumeratio. London, 1821, Svo.
965. Herrera (G. A. de) Agricultura general corregeda y adicionada por la Real So-
ciedad Economica Matritense. 4 tom. Madrid, 1818-19, Ato.
964. Hoffmann (G. F.) Compendium Pharmacologie, justa Pharmacopæiam Cas-
trensem Ruthenicam. Mosque, 1821, 8vo.
3. Hooker (W. J.) Flora Londinensis, New Series. No. 10 and 11. London, fol.
. e Hopkirk (T.) Flora Anomoia. Glasgow, 1817, 4to.
966, ——————— Catalogue of Plants transferred to the Botanical Girdik at Glas-
3 gow from the Garden at Dalbeth in 1817. Glasgow, 8vo.
EI a 967. Hosack’s (D.) Memoir of Hugh Williamson, M.D. New York, 1820, 8vo.
4 968. Jenner (E.) on the Influence of Artificial Eruptions in certain Diseases incident
to the Human Body. London, 1822, 4to.
969. Kunth (C. S.) Malvaceæ, Buttneriaceæ, Tiliaceæ, & Bixinæ. Paris, 1822, 8vo.
970. Lamouroux (J. V. F.) Histoire des Polypiers Coralligens. Caen, 1816, 8vo.
971. Latham (J.) General History of Birds, vols. 1—4. Winchester, 1821-2, Ato.
VOL. XIII. 4M 972. Leach’s

630 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

f . 972. Leach's (W. E , w— of Non Species of Animals discovered in the
d Voyage of His Majesty’s Ship Isabella to the Arctic Regions. London,

| 1819, 8vo. :
o. — Essay on Cirripedes. Edinburgh, 1817, Ato.

974. — History of E ology. Edinburgh, 1819, 4to.

975. Lehman (J. G. C.) Monographia Generis Potentillarum. 1820, 4to.
4 976. Lindley (J.) Rosarum Monographia. London, 1890, 8vo.
F2 977. Loudon’s g. C.) Encyclopædia of Gatdening. London, 1822, 8vo.
78, Lyte’ s (Henry) Niewe Herball, or Histo Plantes. London, 1578, fol.
iy E $ A Macleay s (W. S.) Hol Entomologice, or Essays on the Annulose Animals,
À “ vol. 1. parts l and 9, London, 1819-21, 8vo.
7 à? . 980. Maps E L.) Esquisse du Regne. Vegetale. Rouen, 1820, 8vo.
». 981. ragmens de Philosophie Botanique. Paris, 1821, 8vo.

«982. Mauri (E. et A. Sebastiani) Flore Romane Prodromus. Rome, 1818, 8vo.

+

* 983. Mertens (H. C.) Anatomiæ Batrachiorum Prodromus. Hale, 1820, 8vo.
"9 984. Meyer (G. F. W.) Erste Anlage zur Flore des Kænigreichs Hannover, Theils
* 1&2.. Gottingen, 1822, 8vo.

085. Micheli (P. A.) Nova Plantarum Genera. Florentiæ, 1729, 4to.
986. Miller's J. L.) Natural History of Crinoidea. Bristol, 1821, Ato.
. 987. Mirbel (C. F. B.)Elemens de Physiologie Vegetale et de Botanique, 3 tom.
+ Paris, 1815, 8vo.
873. Morrison’s (R.) Dictionary of the enm Language, part 3. London, 1822, 4to.
988. Murray's (J.) Elements of Chemical Science as applied to the Arts, &c. part 1.
second edition, London, 1818, 8vo,
989. Parkinson's (J.) Outlines of Oryctology. London, 1822, 8vo.
791. Phillips's (R. ) Annals of Philosophy, New Series, vols.: 1—3. London,
1821-2, 8vo.
990. Plukenetii (L.) Opera, 4 vol. London, 1769, 4to.
991. Purton's (T.) Botanical Description of British Plants in the Midland Counties,
3 vols. Stratford upon Avon and London, 1817—21, 8vo,
992, p GE (A. ) Monographie du Genre Hydrocotyle. Bruxelles, 1820, 8vo.
993. Richard's (J. C.) Observations on Fruits and Seeds, translated from the French
by Mr. John Lindley. London, 1819, 8vo.
994. Rigby (E.) Framingham, its Agriculture &c. Norwich, 1890, Svo.
995. Roxburgh (W.) Flora Indica, vol. 1. Serampore, 1820, 8vo.
996. Rudolphi (C. A.) Entozoorum Synopsis. Berolini, 1819, 80,
997. Sabine's (E.) Account of the Animals seen in thelate Northern Expedition,
being an Appendix to Captain Parry’s Voyage. London, 1821, 4to,
998. Schrader (H, A.) De Asperifoliis Linnzi. Gottinge, 1820, Ato.
999. Schre-

y

Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society. 631

BH

999. Schreiber's (C. von) Beytrage zur Geschichte und Kentniss a. Stein 4

1000.

1001.

1009.

1010.
1011.

191.

1012.
1013.

und Metall-Massen. Vienna, 1820, fol.
Schumacher (C. F.) Essai d’un Nouveau Systeme des Haflätions Vers
Testacés. Copenhague, 1817, 4to. à.
Scott’s (J. R.) Introductory Lecture to a Course of Botanical Lectures, Edins

1822, 8vo.

Ei

ak.
t
E

burgh, 1890, 8vo. * E
+ Sebastiani (A.) Romanorum Plantarum fasc. 1 &2. Roma, 1818. 4to. |
. Smith’s (Sir J. E.) Grammar of Botany. London, 1821, 8vo. É as
Selection of the Correspondence of Linneus and other Natu- - m
ralists, 2 vols. London, 1821, 8vo. T "^ LE
. Sowerby’s (G. B.) Genera of Recent aud Fossil Shells, Nos. 1—9. Ln
à s A

————-— d à Baotic Mineralogy, Nos. 27,98. London,1891,8vo. - . *.

. Spence's (W.) Tracts on Political Economy. London, 1822, Svo. —
. Sternberg (G. Comte de) Essai d’un Exposé Geognostico-Botanique de la Flore ©

du Monde Primitif. Leipsic, 1820, fol.

. Swainson’s (W.) Instructions for the Preserving and Collecting Zoological Sub-"

jects. Liverpool, 1820, 8vo.

Naturalist’s Guide for Collecting and Preserving Subjects of

Natural History and Botany. London, 1822, 8vo.

Zoological Illustrations, No. 1—4. London, 1820-21, 8vo.

Thackrah’s ( C. T.) Introductory Discourse delivered to the Lee Mire
and Literary Society. Leeds, 1821, 4to. “ict

Thomson’s (T.) Annals of Philosophy, vols. 14—16. Londa 1819-20"

Thouin (A.) Monographie des Greffes. Paris, 4to.

Tupper's (J. P.) Inquiry into Dr. Gall's System. London, 1819, 8vo.

1014, Turpin (P. J. F.) Memoire sur l'Inflorescence des Graminées et des Cyperées.

1015.

1016.

1017.

1018.
1019.

1020,

Paris, 4to.
Essai d'une Iconographie Elementaire et Philosophique des

Vegetaux, avec un Texte explicatif, part. 1 & 2. Paris, 1820, 8vo. _
Ventenat (E. P.) Description des Plantes Nouvelles cultivées dans le Jardin de

J. M. Cels. Paris, an. 8, fol.
Wickstrom (J. E.) Enumeratio Specierum Generis Daphnes. Eu,

1820, 8vo. |

Dissertatio Botanica de Daphne, ed. alt. Stockholm,

1890, 4to.

Granskning af de till Thymelæarum Vaxtordning horande

Slagten och Arter. Stockholm, Svo.
Beskrifning af nytt Slagte ibland Vaxterne kalladt Lon-

chostsma. Stockholm, 1818, 8vo.
4M2 1021, Wick-

a

" 632 Catalogue of the Library of the Linnean Society.

g 1021. Wicatid J. E. Trenne nya Arter af Eriocaulon beskrifne. Stockholm,
1818, 8vo.
1022, Wronski (H. ) Introduction to a Course of Mathematics. Tablón 1821, Ato.
| 528, Asiatick Researches, vol. 13. Calcutta, 1820, 4to.
+920. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of papoa vol. 1. part 2.
LA Philadelphia, 1818, 8vo. *
919. Kongl Vetenskaps Academiens Handlingar for 18 19-90. Stockholm, 8vo.
.. 802. Memoires du Museum d'Histoire Naturelle par les Professeurs de cet Etablis-
a g sement, tom. 5—8. par. 1. Paris, 1820-22, Ato.
LSU Memoirs of the Literary and Philosophical Bey of Manchester, 2d series,
à. , | vol.3. Manchester, 1819, 8vo.
. 1023. Memoires de la Societé Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscow, tom. 5. Mos-
II. cow, 1817, 4to.
M. 566. Memoires de l'Academie Royale des Sciences de ‘Dusit tom. 4—24, Turin,
1766—1820, Ato.
1024, Nova Acta Physico-Medica Academie Cæsareæ— Leopoldinæ—Carolinæ Na-
turæ Curiosorum, tom. 10. Bonæ, 1820-21, 4to.
438. Philosophical Transactions for 1819.
439. Transactions of the Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Mamin and
Commerce, vols. 38 and 39. London, 1820-21, 8vo.
1025. Transactions of the Cambridge Philosophical Society, vol. 1. Cambridge,
E 1892, 4to. f
527. T ransactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, vol. 9, part 1. Edinburgh,
` 1821, 4to.
804. Transactions of the Geological Society, vol. 5. London, 1821, 4to.
665. Transactions of the Horticultural Society of London, vol, 3, part 3, and vol. 4.
i London, 1820-22, 4to.
1026. The Philosophical Magazine and Journal, by Alexander Tilloch and Richard
Taylor, No. 991—294. London, 1822, 8vo. |
1027. On the Mammoth found in the Ice at the Mouth of the River Lena. London,
Ato. :
1098. A Reply to an Article contained in the 20th Number of the Journal of Science,
` purporting to be a Review of Dr. Granville’s Treatise: on Prussic Acid.
London, 8vo.

LIST

(5:688)

LIST OF DONORS

TO THE

LIBRARY OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY,

v

With References to the Numbers affixed in the foregoing Cata-

logue to the Books presented by them respectively.

THE Royal Society of London, 438.

The Royal Society of Edinburgh, 527.

The Asiatick Society, 528.

The Imperial Academy Nature Curiosorum, 1024.

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Stockholm, 919. ;

The Royal Academy of Sciences of Turin, 586. d

The Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 920.

The Imperial Society of Naturalists of Moscow, 1023.

'The Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures and Commerce,
439.

The Cambridge Philosophical Society, 1025. -

The Geological Society of London, 804.

'The Horticultural Society of London, 665. "

The Literary and Philosophical Society of Leeds, 1011. »

The Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, 440.

The Honourable Court of Directors of the East India Company, 875.

The Professors of the Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle of Paris, 802.

'The Master, Wardens, and Society of Apothecaries of London, 954.

Professor C. A. Agardh, 932, 933, 934.

Mr. John Atkinson, F.L.S. 935.

Mr. Samuel Dagster, 957.

eR

Mons.

634 Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society.

Mons. A. Boué, 937.

Robert Brown, Esq. 949, 958, 985, 987, 990.
Mons. M. Buniva, 938.

- George Man Burrows, M.D. F.L.S.. 939.

= William Carey, D.D. 995.

Mons. J. Chabrier, 940.

Thomas Chevalier, Esq. F.L.S. 942.

Bracy Clark, Esq. F.L.S. 943.

Frederick Coliadon, M.D. 944, 945.

A. P. De Candolle, M.D. F.M.L.S. 947, 948.
. James Drummond, M.D. 950.

Rev. Thomas Falconer, 951.

Mr. William Farr, 952.

Mons. le Baron de Ferussac, 953.

Gotthelf Fischer, M.D. F.M.L.S. 955.
Benjamin M. Forster, Esq. 956. ^
Edward Forster, Esq. Tr. L.S. 975.

The late Sir Thomas Gage, Bart. F.L.S. 982.
Rev. Joseph Goodall, D.D. Provost of Eton College, F.L.S. 996.
Mr. George Graves, F.L.S. 853. |

A. B. Granville, M.D. F.L.S. 1098.

Edward Griffith, Esq. F.L.S. 959.

Thomas Hare, Esq. F.L.S. 961.

Adrian Hardy Haworth, Esq. F.L.S. 962.

G. F. Hoffmann, M.D. F.M.L.S. 964.
Thomas Hopkirk, Esq. F.L.S. 965, 966.
David Hosack, M.D. F.L.S. 967.

Mr. John Jackson, 936.

Edward Jenner, M.D. F.L.S. 968.

Mons. C. S. Kunth, 969.

John Latham, M.D. F.L.S. 971.

William Elford Leach, M.D. F.L.S. 972, 973, 974.
J. G. C. Lehman, M.D. 975.

John Lindley, Esq. F.L.S. 976, 993.

John C. Loudon, Esq. F.L.S. 977.

William

Donors to the Library of the Linnean Society. 635

William S. MacLeay, Esq. 979.

Mons. A. L. Marquis, 980, 981.

H. C. Mertens, M.D. 983.

G. F. W. Meyer, M.D. 984.

Mr. J. L. Miller, A.L.S. 986.

Rev. Thomas Elton Miller, F.L.S. 1002.

Professor Moll, 960.

Mr. John Murray, F.L.S. 988.

James Parkinson, Esq. 989.

Richard Phillips, Esq. F.L.S. 791.

Thomas Purton, Esq. F.L.S. 991.

Mons. A. Richard, 992.

The late Edward Rigby, M.D. F.L.S. 941, 994.

Captain Edward Sabine, F.L.S. 997.

Don Joseru MICHAEL DE CARVAJAL, Duke de SAN Carros, F.L.S.
963.

H. A. Schrader, M.D. F.M.L.S. 998.

C. von Schreibers, 999. |

'The late James Robinson Scott, M.D. F.L.S. 1001.

Mons. G. F. Siedel, 946. ET MET TT

Sir James Edward Smith, Pres. L.S. 1003, 1004.

Mr. George B. Sowerby, F.L.S. 1005.

The late Mr. James Sowerby, F.L.S. 780.

William Spence, Esq. F.L.S. 1006.

The late John Stackhouse, Esq. F.L.S. 970, 1016.

— Gaspard Count de Sternberg, 1007.

Charles Stokes, Esq. F.L.S. 1027.

William Swainson, Esq. F.L.S. 1008, 1009, 1010.

Richard Taylor, Esq. U. Sec. L.S. 1026.

Thomas Thomson, M.D. F.L.S. 791.

Mons. André Thouin, F.M.L.S. 1012.

James Perchard Tupper, M.D. F.L.S. 1013.

Mons. P. J. F. Turpin, 1014, 1015.

- M. J. E. Wikstrom, 1017, 1021.

Mons. Hoene Wronski, 1022.

( 636.)

DONATIONS

TO THE
MUSEUM OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY,

Exclusive of Presents of single Specimens of Animals, Plants,
and Minerals.

Continued from Page 598 of Vol. XII. of the Society's Transactions.

DONATIONS. - DONORS.
Tue Herbarium of the late Thomas Jenkinson Mrs, W
Woodward, Esq. F.L.S. . : dH rs. agora
25 Specimens of Quadrupeds, Birds and Am-
phibia from India, and a Specimen of spn}
gia Patera. Hardy. .. . er ae
A Collection of Fossils bequeathed to the Society
by the late Joseph Arnold, M.D. F.L.S.
6 Specimens of Quadrupeds from New South
Wales, not before in the Society’s Collection
13 Specimens of Birds, 1 Quadruped, 2 Birds’-
Nests, and an Egg of the New-Holland Cas-
sowary, from New South Wales, not before
in the Society’s Collection
2 Specimens of Quadrupeds, and 6 Birds in
New South Wales, not before in the A MacLeay, Esq. Sec. L.S.
ciety’s Collection . . .
A Specimen of Üliiborhyncus. pion

2 Birds from New South Wales, not rs Er Barnard, Esq. F.L.S.
in the Society’s Collection .

Major-Gen. Thomas Hardwicke,
F.L.S.

JT Executors of Dr. Arnold.

} Job Bigge; Esq. F.L.S.

Rev. J. H. Scott.

DONATIONS.

nc MON

3 Specimens of Testacellus halotideus, from a Gui

Donations to the Museum of the Linnean Society. 637

DONATIONS. DONORS.

.2 Specimens of Birds from the North Coast of

New Holland, not before in the Society’s ame Hunter, Esq.
Collection. . . . :

A Specimen of Meliphaga cbr fois Nor
South Wales, not before in the Society * Josie Stokes, Esq. F.L.S.
Collection . . . ET E

A Skull with the Horns of Bos Caffer, i the

Horns of Antilope strepsiceros " } Baw ard Lord Stanley, V.P.L.S.

Bc John Samuel Miller, A.L.S.

den near Bristol . i

Specimens of Patella Clealanai, from Port iai
near Bangor .

A Tree Fern, and the NPER idis of
Sagus Ruffia . . :

A Fasciculus of Specimens of Plants collected
near Balmuto in Fifeshire, and a Manuscript {Miss Eliza and
Catalogue of the Plants observed in the vi- Miss Marianne Boswell.
cinity of the same place, by the Donors

hy ames Clealand, Esq.

| $ Nathaniel Wallich, M.D. F.L.S.

, Esq. F.L.S., and
Mr. William Jameson.

Two Volumes of Drawings of British Crypto-
} Mrs, Stackhouse.

The late James Robinson Scott,
Herbarium Edinense, Nos. 1—3 . \

gamous Plants, by the late John Stack-
house, Esq. F.L.S. . . 5 + e >
13 Drawings of Quadrupeds, Birds and Fishes of
New South Wales, by the late Mr. Jin brs Lister Parker, Esq. F.L.S.
William Lewin, A.L.S. . . .
A Geological Map of England, by George Bellas ` The, Geological Society of London.
Greenough, Esq. F.L.S. .

A Drawing containing Figures of the Codice
Tern and the Roseate Tern; and a Plan of & Thomas Hopkirk, Esq. F.L.S

the Botanic Garden of Glasgow . . . .

Lithographic Prints of the Upper Jaw of a Fossil) Henry Thomas de la Beche, Esq.
Crocodile from Havre, and of a Trilohite ELS.
from Builth, Brecknockshire. . + + +

VOL. XIII. AN DIREC-

TAB.

tS i
* .

ioa

> © æ@ I ga

]

20.
21.

oo
ss

23.

. Chamæmeles coriacea

DIRECTIONS

FOR

PLACING THE PLATES OF THE THIRTEENTH VOLUME.

Otiscerus and Anotia TET
Antilope Furcifer tidie n É =
Horns of Antilope palmata $ i -
Antilope lanigera - g = 5 =
Helices and Mytili - S cur 2 Z

. Cocculus incanus &e, - - à à

Mormoops Blainvilli © ~- - 1

. Osteomeles anthyllidifolia - ~ À
. Cotoneaster acuminata S r EOS

. Photinia dubia }

Glareola Pratincola 2 Psd y 1
- orientalis }

—- australis

| Raflesia Arnoldi à z = = :

Canis familiaris, var. Sumatrensis - -
L]

to face page

el OR D SE PI

~

Directions for placing the Plates of the Thirteenth Volume.

TAB. 24. Viverra? Linsang (Felis gracilis, Horsfield) - - - 236
25. Inoceramus Cuvieri - - : e ‘ a AH

26. Orbicula levis &c. - - re see E BS

27. Arctomys Franklinii - - - : - - 589

28. ——— Richardsonii - Š - - E = M

99. Hoodi. -.- Rese ue nr e e o. - 590

30. Lamia Amputator - : - - - - - 604

: P

The Binder is requested to observe, that as a general Title-page and a
Table of Contents for the whole Volume are now given, the Title-pages to

the separate Parts, and the Table of Contents for Part I. are to be cancelled.

END OF THE THIRTEENTH VOLUME. _

LONDON : de
PRINTED BY RICHARD TAYLOR.